Greetings. I am Vultrian01. This is my first Fanfiction, so please do not seek to eliminate me over my own inexperience. Do enjoy yourself, Peche.

Disclaimer: Also, I do not own MLP (Who's owner's name is Lauren Faust) or any of the MLP characters below. Except for Oc's. I'm pretty sure I own the Oc's if they ever appear. Like I have stated before, I am inexperienced. Danke. That's German for thanks.

---

Chapter 1

Pinkie: "1!...2!…3! DING! DING! DING!"

Twilight: "Pinkie, We already have a bell."

Pinkie: "Oh."

Applejack rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

Pinkie: "Anywaay…HERE'S YOUR WINNER BY PINFALL!, RAINBOW DASH!"

Pinkie Pie then proceeded to raise Rainbow Dash's hand and whoop for her victory (no big surprise) as Rainbow Dash decides to flip over Fluttershy on her back and make a victory pose by placing her boot on her belly as Rarity, Applejack, and Twilight clap.

Twilight: "Well, it looks like Rainbow Dash is moving on to the three-way match, huh Applejack?"

Applejack: "Yup. It seems so."

Twilight and Applejack continued to watch as Rainbow Dash continued to wave her hands to the cheering "audience" until Twilight finally interrupted.

Twilight: "Ok Rainbow, that's enough." Twilight said giggling. "Get Fluttershy and come over here so we can move on."

Rainbow: "K!"

Rainbow bent beside Fluttershy and lightly patted her cheek to wake her up. "Hey Fluttershy get up, the show's gotta go on sometime this century." Rainbow Dash said extending her hand.

Fluttershy: "Ouch…..ok, sorry." Rainbow Dash helped her up. "But was a German Suplex really necessary to finish me off?"

Rainbow Dash Shrugged. "Hey, it got the job done." stated Rainbow Dash.

The two got out of the homemade ring and proceeded to the announcer's table for the preparation of the next match.

Two weeks ago…

The Mane 6 had decided to delve together into their favorite sport: Professional Wrestling. They decided they could make their own matches and wrestle each other for fun, but they had to find a place to do it at. That's when Rainbow Dash suggested that they could use the abandoned building that was located outside of town. Rainbow Dash said that the city used to own the building, but it eventually got condemned and everybody just seemed to forget about it. So the Mane 6 decided to regroup there after school was over and they had lunch.

When the Mane 6 got there, they saw that the outside of the building was square and looked rather small. However, when they went through the hallway entrance stepped inside and flipped the light switch it looked completely different. The inside was still small but not to small as it looked somewhat similar to a gym. The lighting was dim, but it seemed bright enough to show the entire room. There were bleachers on each side of the room that could probably hold about 60 people each. The middle of the room was large and spacious; perfect for a wrestling ring. In the Far back of the room there was a wide door that looked almost like a pair of double doors but it turned out to be a sliding door. The door led to a narrow hallway which led to three more doors at the end. The one on the left led to the girl's locker room, the one on the right led to the boy's locker room, and the door at the end of the hallway led to a small office complete with a bookshelf covering the back, a wide desk, and three chairs facing it. It was the perfect. However, the place was filthy and was in dire need of some renovating. But that was the beauty of having a friend like Rarity.

The Mane 6 started by cleaning the building from head to toe until it was at least somewhat clean. Applejack and the rest of her friends built the ring with the necessary supplies given to them (courtesy of the Apple family for having so much leftover junk in their shed). When the ring was completed, Rarity painted Canterlot High's insignia in the middle (due to the fear of being sued by the school for using the school insignia without permission, they decided to keep this a secret from the rest of Canterlot High and a few others with the exception of their parents who didn't have a problem with it). Applejack put up the mats around the outside of the ring and built the barricades and guardrails around the bleachers. But what's the point of having barricades and guardrails if you don't have an actual audience right? So Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie used their rather large assort of stuffed animals and set them up in the bleachers. Meanwhile, Twilight installed a recording device (which she had gotten from her cousin Lightspark who had recently failed in his movie directing career) in each of the stuffed animals. Using a small remote control, Twilight or any of her friends can activate the recording devices in each of the stuffed animals with three command installations: cheers, boos, and gasps. The volume can also be controlled by the remote. Twilight also used the lighting equipment (which she had also gotten from the benefits of her cousin Lightspark's recent failure) to light up the middle of the ring but keep the lights in the bleachers really dim so they can't see the stuffed animals very well so they can focus on their opponent (mostly for Fluttershy's sake because of her stage freight, even if the audience is a bunch of stuffed animals). Twilight also put up some beam lights and pointed them toward the red curtains covering the entrance to the hallway which is used for their "grand entrances" as Rarity calls it. In case you didn't know by the previous sentence, Rarity made the curtains for the grand entrances of each wrestler (after removing the door of course). Rarity also took the liberty of making the entrance themes (with the input from her friends), the wrestling attire, and the red carpeted runway from the curtain to the ring. Rainbow Dash made the announcer's table and put it on the opposite side of the ring towards the entrance of the hallway that leads to the entrance of the building. Pinkie Pie brought five microphones for them to use for announcements and stuff. Although she only brought five, she just insisted on yelling really loud. But what's a fight to start without a bell? Luckily Pinkie Pie kept a bell in her hair just in case of bell emergencies like these. Pinkie Pie also organized both locker rooms and (with the help of Twilight) organized the office at the end of the hallway that they can use for meetings.

After all of the renovations were done, they were satisfied by the turnout. However, they had to have a meeting in the office later to discuss another piece of business.

Rainbow: "So, how do we determine who's the champ?" asked rainbow Dash propping against the wall.

Twilight: "Well, that depends on which champion you're talking about."

Rainbow: "What do ya mean?"

Rarity: "Well, the championship belts I made so far are for both the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion and the Canterlot Diva's Tag Team Champions."

Twilight: "And we need to make a decision on which championship to compete for first." Twilight finished.

Pinkie Pie stopped spinning around in her chair and looked up with a confused look on her face. "How come there aren't any Men's Championship belts?"

Rainbow: "Do you know any guy we have a good relationship with, wont spill their guts about this to the school, or wont spy on us in the girl's locker room?" asked Rainbow dash.

Pinkie Pie thought for a minute. "No?'

Rainbow: "Well there you go then."

Rarity: "And the fact that we are all women doesn't improve the chances of a Men's Championship coming to light any time soon I'm afraid."

Pinkie Pie hung her head down. "Ok."

Twilight: "So, which one do you guys want to pick?"

Rainbow: "I think we should start with the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship. You know, to see who's best?" Rainbow Dash suddenly grinned. "And by who's best, I of course mean me!"

Applejack: "Y'all wanna put yer money where yer mouth is Rainbow?!" Applejack challenged.

Rainbow: "Well I don't know about that, but I do know that I'm gonna put my boot where your face is, Applesnack!" Rainbow Dash retorted.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash each take a step forward one another and started to give each other competitive glares.

Applejack: "Why don't y'all get yer ass in the ring right now instead?!" Applejack challenged again.

Rainbow Dash frowned. "I don't see why not, I've been working on a finisher lately and I would love to try it out!" Rainbow Dash retorted once more.

Twilight intervened. "All right you two, lets save that for the tournament."

Rainbow Dash lit up. "Does that mean we go for the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship?!" Rainbow Dash asked excitedly.

Twilight: "Well, it does make sense." Twilight paused in consideration. "Anyone else like rainbow's idea?"

After a brief moment of silent thinking they all nodded in agreement.

Twilight: "It's settled then; the tournament for the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship will begin next week!"

Everyone: "YEAH!"

---

You want to know a secret? Well...I can't tell you because that is a secret. But in all seriousness, I hope you enjoyed delving your minds into this chapter. Arevoir. That's French for goodbye.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. Please pardon me for misspelling my identity last time, and for all of the errors in the first chapter. I am Ashamed. But I am getting better though. Please do enjoy yourself though.

Disclaimer: Again, I do not own MLP (Who's owner's name is Lauren Faust) or any of the MLP characters below. Except for Oc's. I'm pretty sure I own the Oc's if they ever appear. Which they haven't yet.

---

Chapter 2

One week ago…

It was a Saturday afternoon. After a long week of school, the Mane 6's anticipation for the tournament was unbearable. After going home to get their things, they went to their rendezvous point which was obviously the abandoned building they fixed up for their wrestling matches. Twilight got there first (punctual as usual) and waited for the others to show up. Once they did show up, Twilight told them to proceed to the office and wait. She said she had to get a few things. So Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Fluttershy waited in the office for about ten minutes in silence, until Rainbow Dash finally spoke up.

Rainbow: "What's taking Twilight so long?!" Rainbow Dash shouted in frustration.

Rarity: "She said something about getting something for the tournament."

Fluttershy: "Um…speaking of which, how is this tournament suppose to work?" asked Fluttershy.

Rarity: "I think twilight is going to supply us with that answer when she gets back."

Applejack: "If she ever gets back." Applejack commented.

Pinkie Pie continues to spin around in her rotating chair while she spoke. "IF she doesn't come back, can I have her little brother?!" asked Pinkie Pie.

Fluttershy: "Why would you want Spike?" asked Fluttershy nervously.

Pinkie Pie stops spinning. "Duh! So I can practice my wrestling moves on him! I'm sure he doesn't mind." Pinkie Pie said with a grin.

Rarity: "I think Twilight does though…"

Pinkie: "That's not fair! Why can't I have a little brother to practice with?!" Pinkie Pie complained with crossed arms.

Rainbow: "Because Twilight is saner than you." Rainbow Dash thought while rolling her eyes.

Pinkie Pie: "Hey! I'm not nutty! I'm funny! There's a difference Dashie." Pinkie Pie said with a serious expression on her face.

Rainbow Dash had a look of confusion on her face. "How did you-"

Rainbow Dash was interrupted by the sound of the office door opening so she quickly shrugged of her question. Twilight came into the office with both arms full. She was holding a large top hat in her left arm and was holding a stack of notebook paper in her right arm. Twilight then proceeded to the desk and put her stuff on in before sitting down in her business chair that was placed behind the desk.

Applejack: "Uh…Twi? What's all this?"

Twilight: "This, Applejack, is the stuff we will be using for the tournament."

Rainbow: "So…How is this tournament going to work Twilight?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Twilight: "I'm so glad you asked Rainbow!" Twilight stated cheerfully.

Twilight put the top hat and the stack of notebook paper before continuing.

Twilight: "Well, using this book called Amateur Professional Wrestling Rules and Regulations, I have compiled a way to make this tournament work out fairly, even with the improper amount of competitors we have that will be partaking in this championship.

Applejack: "Then lay it on us."

Twilight: "Ok, the first phase of the championship tournament will consist of three one-on-one matches. The rules for each one-on-one match are fairly standard: Victory via pinfall or submission with no tapouts, no countouts, and pinfalls and submissions only count inside the ring. Then, the winner of each one-on-one match will proceed to the final three-way match. The three-way match, which would most commonly be a standard match in which the winner would be the one who gets the first fall, but instead this three-way match will be more of an elimination match with the same standard rules of the previous one-on-one matches, but with a small hitch. Basically, the three competitors will wrestle each other and the one who gets pinned or submits first will be eliminated from the match and will have to leave the ring afterward. Afterward the remaining two competitors will wrestle, and the one who gets the second fall or submission on their opponent will be the winner and will be given the belt and the title of The Canterlot Diva's Central Champion. That just about sums it up." Twilight looked around. "Everybody understand?" Twilight asked.

They absorbed this information given to them until they came to a response.

Rarity: "Seems pretty clear-cut to me."

Fluttershy: "I guess so."

Rainbow: "Sounds cool to me."

Applejack: "I ain't gotta problem."

Pinkie Pie paused for a second. "I'm still kind of iffy on the rules…"

Twilight: "Oh. Uh…would you like me to repeat that?" Twilight asked.

Pinkie: "Don't worry about it Twilight. If I get confused, I'll just read it again from the fanfiction page."

Twilight: "What?"

Pinkie: "What?"

After a couple of awkward minutes of silence, Fluttershy finally spoke up.

Fluttershy: "Since we went over the rules, can you tell us what the hat and paper is for, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked.

Twilight: "Oh! This is for the drawing." Twilight answered.

Applejack: "Drawin?"

Twilight: "Yeah. We each take a piece of paper and write our names on it. Next we crumple up each of our pieces of paper and put it in the hat. Then I cover the hat with another piece of paper and shuffle the crumpled balls of paper around inside. Finally, after giving it a good shuffle, I will take out two balls of paper at random and read the names from them. The names on those two pieces of paper will face each other in one of the one-on-one matches in the first phase of the tournament."

Rarity: "Twilight, darling, I'm not calling you a cheat, but how can we be sure the pick will be random?"

Twilight: "That won't be a problem. Because I am going to pull out the names really fast."

Rainbow Dash shrugged. "Better than nothing."

Applejack: "I'd say that's about as random as it's gonna get."

Rarity nodded in silence, seemingly satisfied with the answer along with Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy.

Twilight: "Great!"

The Mane 6 proceeded to write their names on pieces of the notebook paper that Twilight had supplied for them. Then, they crumpled up their papers into balls and placed them into the hat. Afterward, Twilight placed another piece of notebook paper over the opening of the hat and started to shake it vigorously. After two minutes of vigorous shaking, Twilight set the hat down on the desk.

Twilight: "So…Who's ready for the official drawing for the first three matches of the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship?!"

Everyone: "YEAH!"

Fluttershy: "Um…maybe?" Fluttershy said nervously.

Twilight: "Ok, then let's get started."

Twilight (without looking) quickly takes out two balls of crumpled paper and starts to unravel them.

Twilight: "Ok, the 1st match of the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship will be…FLUTTERSHY vs. RAINBOW DASH!

Fluttershy: *eeeep* "I'm gonna die." Fluttershy thought panickingly.

Rainbow: "Aw yeah! Hey Fluttershy! Don't go easy on me 'cuz there's no way I'm holding back!"

Fluttershy Fainted. *THUD*

Rarity: "Oh my!"

Rainbow: "Well…this won't take long." Rainbow dash thought with boredom.

Twilight: "Ok then. Let's start the drawing for the next match, shall we?"

Twilight proceeded to draw two more names from the hat as Rarity goes to try and revive her unconscious friend.

Twilight: "Ok, let's see. The 2nd match of the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship will be…PINKIE PIE vs. RARITY!

Rarity snaps her head in Pinkie Pie's direction and accidentally drops the revived Fluttershy (who is now unconscious again) in shock.

Rarity: "What?!"

Pinkie Pie starts to vibrate. "YEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Pinkie Pie then proceeds to tackle Rarity to the ground in a hug.

Pinkie Pie looks up at Rarity. "Don't go easy on me!" Pinkie Pie says with a wide smile.

Rarity slowly pats her on the head. "Uh…of course darling…"Rarity said uncomfortably.

Twilight: "Well now that that's out of the way, let's proceed to the drawing of the-"

Applejack: "Hey, Twi?" Applejack interrupted.

Twilight: "Yes Applejack?"

Applejack: "If we're the only ones left, what's the point a draw-"

Twilight: "It's in the book, Applejack. It's the rule." Twilight said cutting her off.

Applejack: "But-"

Twilight: "IT'S THE RULE!" Twilight yelled with a scary expression on her face.

Applejack took a couple of steps back while holding up her hands in surrender. "Am sorry. My bad."

Twilight calmed down. "Thank you very much."

Twilight pulled out the last two names from the hat and began to read them.

Twilight: "OK! The 3rd and final match of the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship is…APPLEJACK vs. TWILIGHT SPARKLE!

Pinkie: *GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASP*

Applejack: "Yup. Didn't see THAT one comin." said Applejack sarcastically.

Twilight ignored her comment. "Well, I am still looking forward to a good and friendly fight with you and I wish you the best of luck!" Twilight extended her hand to Applejack.

Applejack shook the hand. "And best a luck to you too Twilight!"

Applejack broke the handshake and embraced Twilight in a hug. Then she whispered in her ear. "Y'all gonna need it."

Twilight: "Likewise" Twilight said with a devilish grin.

Pinkie Pie suddenly tackled both Applejack and Twilight into a hug. "I want to whisper smack talk too." whispered Pinkie Pie.

After prying Pinkie Pie off of them, Twilight continued on.

Twilight: "Onto other business, we need commentators for the commentator's table. We can all take turns being the commentators, and since me and Applejacks' match will be the last one we can be the commentators first." Twilight looked at Applejack. "Is that ok with you Applejack?" asked Twilight.

Applejack: "Sure. Why not?"

Twilight nodded. "Good. But we will also need someone to referee the first match, and the referee should be someone who hasn't previously wrestled with either of the competitors in order to avoid biased results." Twilight stated.

Pinkie Pie started to jump up and down, raising and shaking her arm. "Oh! Oh! Oh! Pick me! Pick ME! I wanna referee the match!" Pinkie Pie begged.

Twilight: "Why?"

Pinkie: "Because Fluttershy and Dashie are two of my bestest friends in the whole world, and I wouldn't be able to choose between the two of them so I am the perfect referee for this match. Also I like slapping my hand on the mat because it helps me practice for that Whack-A-Mole Game in the arcade. Everybody knows it's easier to whack the moles with your hands than a mallet. But wait! Isn't that cheating?! Or is it cheating if someone else catches you cheating? But wait! I would know I was cheating! Maybe I'll catch myself cheating and turn myself in! But I wouldn't do that to me, would I? Unless I-"

Everyone: "PINKIE!"

Pinkie: "Yes?" Pinkie Pie said batting her eyes.

Twilight sighed. "Ok, Pinkie. You can ref the first match."

Pinkie: "Yay!"

Twilight: "BUT, when you do ref the match please don't count too fast when someone is being pinned. Just go at moderate speed. Promise?"

Pinkie: "Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!"

Pinkie Pie then proceeded to (somehow) sneak into my house and steal the cupcake I was eating while writing this fanfiction, go back, and smashed it against her left eye.

Twilight: "Well that settles it then."

Rainbow: "So, we start the tournament know?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Twilight: "No."

Rainbow: "Whadda you mean no?!" raged Rainbow Dash.

Twilight: "Well, for starters we haven't practiced that much lately and we have to get everybody a chance to practice a little bit before the tournament."

Rarity: "And I haven't completely finished your attire yet."

The recently revived Fluttershy chimed in as well. "Some of us also have to study for the math test next Monday."

Rainbow Dash groaned in defeat. "Uuugh…fine!"

Applejack: "So when's the actual tournament gonna start?"

Twilight: "I guess next week."

Rainbow Dash groaned again.

Applejack: "Aw don't sweat it Rainbow. You'll live."

Rainbow: "Unless I die of boredom beforehand…" Rainbow Dash grumbled to herself.

Twilight: "Then it's settled. The tournament officially starts next Saturday."

Everyone: "OK."

Eventually Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Applejack left for home. Before Fluttershy and Twilight left, though, Pinkie Pie told them that she was going to stay for a while.

Twilight: "Ok Pinkie, but make sure you lock up before you go, alright?"

Pinkie Pie: "Okey Dokey Wokey!"

Fluttershy and Twilight then left the premises while Pinkie Pie stayed behind to try to lick the leftover cupcake icing from her left eye with her tongue."

---

Not bad? Could be better? I hope my story so far is twisting your perceptions in life into a new and more exciting reality. I must leave now to get a new cupcake and plot my revenge on Ms. Pie. Farewell.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. Please forgive me for your wait. I had much to do within a small period of time. Now...I am attempting to go into as much detail as possible. Lightspark is an Oc. Do keep in mind: I am a novice so if ay of my wrestling jargon is off please forgive me as I will attempt to improve in a future date. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or Equestria Girls. I also do not own There for Tommorow or One Direction and their respective songs. Enjoy.

---

Chapter 3

Three hours ago…

It was a Friday afternoon, and the Mane 6 met up at the abandoned building where the tournament for the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship will be held. After a long week of school and practice, they were pumped and prepared for the Tournament who was going to decide who the best between the six best friends is. But they had a little meeting in the office to go over a few things before the tournament began. So each of the Mane 6 went to the office to wait on Twilight, who was late again.

Rainbow: "Are we REALLY doing this again?!" Rainbow Dash Raged.

Pinkie: "I still want to keep Spike!" Pinkie Pie Raged as well.

Applejack: "Now hold yer horses Rainbow. She'll come in good time."

And as if on cue, Twilight showed up out of the door of the office and proceeded behind the desk to sit in the business chair.

Twilight: "Hey!"

Rainbow: "Can we get this thing started already!" Rainbow Dash yelled impatiently.

Fluttershy: "Uh…you know…I'm in no hurry." Fluttershy said with a nervous smile.

Twilight: "Patience Rainbow Dash. We still have to go over a few more things, but I promise the tournament WILL start today." Twilight assured.

Rainbow: "…fine."

Twilight: "Now on to business." Twilight looked at Rarity. "Rarity? How is everything coming along?"

Rarity lit up. "Fret not Twilight! The belt is ready, the wrestling attire is simply to DIE for, and I have finished personalizing all of your entrance themes from the instructions you all have given me!"

Twilight smiled. "Good, then I guess we should start setting up for the tournament."

Fluttershy: "How?"

Twilight: "Well, because you and Rainbow Dash are in the first match you follow Rarity into the locker rooms to change into the attire she made for you."

Fluttershy: "umm….ok then."

Rainbow: "Sure"

Rarity proceeds to grab Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy by the wrist. "Onward!" says Rarity as she drags them to the locker rooms.

Twilight looked at Pinkie Pie. "Oh, and you should go with Rarity to, Pinkie. She supplied you with the ref's outfit."

Pinkie: "Got it!" Pinkie Pie says as she sprints out of the office toward the hallway leading to the locker rooms to catch up with the others.

Twilight looked at Applejack. "And since we're doing the commentary, we should start setting up the Commentator's table."

Applejack rubbed her hands together. "Let's do it."

Twilight and Applejack then proceeded out of the office and hallway and toward the commentator's table to get it ready for the match.

Thirty minutes ago…

The inside of the building was dim except for the lights beaming upon both the ring and the commentators' table, and the two searchlights pointed towards the curtains. Even thought the bleachers were very dim, the sound of cheering resonated through all the stuffed animals' recording devices which Rarity was controlling by remote. And as another upgrade to the stuffed animals (much to Fluttershy's dismay) was that about a couple of the stuffed animals had a small flashing light on them which was meant to resemble actual camera flashes to make the audience seem more realistic. The frequency of the flashes could also be controlled by the same remote the announcer is given. Speaking of which, Rarity is the one who is going to be announcing the wrestlers' entrances and will also be remotely controlling the stuffed animals' recording devices. Rarity was of course, out of site which was typical of an announcer. They were originally going to make the announcers announce from the ring but they just went with giving the announcer a microphone and letting them speak from an unknown location (in this case, Rarity is hiding at the top of the bleachers). The set of two large double speakers that Twilight brought (Lightspark threw out a lot of stuff) were placed a little away from the curtains; one on each side. The top speaker of each double speaker was used for the music and the bottom was used for the announcers and the commentators. Getting to that, Twilight and Applejack were at the commentators' table. From the curtains' point of view Twilight was on the left with a microphone on a microphone stand in front of her. Applejack was on the right with the same microphone stand and microphone, but it was closer to the edge of the table as there was a large, red bell bolted to that side of the table (In case you haven't figured it out; who ever sits on that side of the table rings the bell). Twilight and Applejack were wearing their regular attire for the commentation (if you don't know what their regular attire looks like, I suggest you watch Equestria Girls). Pinkie Pie was wearing a regular referee outfit and was eating gummy worms in the ring and looking over the How to be A Wonderful Ref Reference Guide. Pinkie Pie was also loosening up both arms (she's an ambidextrous) and was waiting for the signal for the show to begin. Everything was perfect. Twilight tapped the microphone as the signal for Rarity to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals just enough for her and Applejacks' voices to be heard clearly.

Twilight: "Welcome wrestling fans! My name is Twilight Sparkle!"

Applejack: "Howdy! I'm Applejack!

Twilight: "And welcome to…to…uh oh."

Applejack: "Uh oh?"

Twilight suddenly realized that with all of the preparations they were doing, they all had forgotten to come up with the name of their wrestling organization!

Twilight started to panic. "Welcome t-to uh…"

Luckily, Applejack came to the rescue. "Welcome to uh…Canterlot Carnage Pro Rasslin'!"

Twilight was a little shocked by that, but she wasn't going to complain now. "Um…Yes! Welcome to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered -*

Applejack: "We got a real good show for y'all tonight!" "Even though it's the middle of the day." Applejack thought.

Twilight: "That's right Applejack! And this is going to be an eventful night for all of us! And do you know why wrestling fans?!"

Pinkie Pie answered instead. "WHY?!"

Twilight went with it. "Because tonight (today), we will be determining the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion!"

Pinkie Pie: "I THOUGHT WE ALREADY KNEW THAT?!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered regardless -*

Applejack: "And how?! Well, I'll tell ya how! With some good ol' fashioned competition!"

Twilight: "Yes, but more specifically, The Canterlot Diva's Central Championship tournament!"

Applejack: "Yup. And we're in this thing too, huh Twi?!"

Twilight: "Yes we are Applejack. And along with Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash, we will be competing against each other in order for one of us to earn the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship belt and the title of Canterlot Diva's Central Champion!"

Applejack: "In other words, the best out of all a us!"

Twilight: "Exactly! And even though there are only six contestants in this tournament, you all can expect some great wrestling here tonight!"

Applejack: "Speakin' a which, would y'all like to go over the rules with the audience Twilight?

Twilight: "It would be my pleasure! Ok, the first phase of the championship tournament will consist of three one-on-one matches. The rules for each one-on-one match are fairly standard: Victory via pinfall or submission with no countouts and pinfalls and submissions only count inside the ring. Then, the winner of each one-on-one match will proceed to the final three-way match. The three-way match will be more of an elimination match with the same standard rules of the previous one-on-one matches, but with a small hitch. Basically, the three competitors will wrestle each other and the one who gets pinned or submits first will be eliminated from the match and will have to leave the ring afterward. Afterward the remaining two competitors will wrestle, and the one who gets the second fall or submission on their opponent will be the winner and will be given the belt and the title of The Canterlot Diva's Central Champion!"

Pinkie Pie stops eating her gummy worms momentarily to randomly yell at the sky. "Hey! You can't fool me! No copy pasting!"

Vultarian01: "Oh do be quiet you little pink twit!"

Twilight, who is seemingly ignorant of Pinkie's outburst, continued. "Well, now that that's out of the way…" Twilight turns to Applejack. "Would you be willing to help me tell tonight's matchups?" Twilight asked.

Applejack put her arms around the back of her head. "Sure, but you go first."

Twilight: "Ok, then. The 1st one-on-one fight for tonight will be pitting Fluttershy against Rainbow Dash!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Applejack: "The 2nd one-on-one match for tonight will be one you won't wanna miss! It's gonna be Pinkie Pie and Rarity tusslin' it out in the ring!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly again -*

Twilight: "And last but not least! The 3rd and final one-on-one matchup for the night will be Applejack versus ME! Twilight Sparkle!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly once more -*

Applejack couldn't help but roll her eyes before speaking. "Yeah. So now that we went over everything, why don't we get this thing started?!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered once again -*

Twilight: "Oooh, not yet!"

*- The stuffed animals booed loudly -*

Twilight: "RARITY!"

Applejack: "I agree with Rare, why can't we just start right now?!

Twilight: "Because we still have to do the final guideline for starting the tournament."

Applejack face-palmed. "Uuugh…fine."

Twilight cleared her throat. "Ahem. Well, the time has finally come! So without further ado…LET THE CANTERLOT DIVA'S CENTRAL CHAMPIONSHIP TOURNAMENT BEGIN!"

The stuffed animals were now cheering to their maximum volume as Pinkie Pie activated the large firework sparklers on each of the turnbuckles and let them spew into the air, signaling the beginning of the tournament.

Then the lights went dim and the search lights pointed toward the curtains.

*~ One Direction's song "That's What Makes You Beautiful" resonates throughout the building ~*

Rarity (Announcer): "This match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…all the way from the Canterlot Animal Shelter…Standing in at "5'7" and weighing in at 146 lbs…The timid beauty of the ring…FLUUUTEEERSHYYYY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Fluttershy poked her head out only to flinch to the lights shining in her face. She eventually stepped out of the curtain and continued to walk down the glittering red runway as she held up her hands to block the lights that were following her. She was sporting a pale yellow leotard with a diamond shaped hole on her belly which showed her bellybutton and the area of skin around it while the back had a butterfly shaped hole in the back with a dark pale blue outlining it. The back of the leotard led up to her shoulder blades which had two dark pale straps that crossed into an X-shape in the back and wrapped over each shoulder which crossed again in the front where her collar bone is. The crossing straps then linked to the edges of the front of the leotard. The edges of the top part of the leotard covered her entire bust and curved around a little distance under her armpit and to the back, under her shoulder blades and back around the same way. The part of the top of the leotard where her cleavage should be was replaced by a thin, upside-down silver triangle in which the tip of the triangle was met with two thin silver stitching that curved downward under the outline of her lower bust and then curved into a straight line of silver stitching that wrapped around the back near the top of the butterfly-shaped hole (The silver stitching is proportionate to each side of the leotard). The lower back part of the leotard was what you would expect from it; it showed a little of her lower buttocks. The top part of the leg holes for the leotard was also outlined a dark pale blue color. However, the top part of the leg holes had a small, hill-like patterned frill connected to each side (starting from the front were the leotard is about to under her private area to the back where it stops proportionate parallel to the level of where the frill in the front begins). She is wearing thin, dark pale blue knee and elbow pad straps, and is also wearing pale pink boots with white laces arranged in a crossed-laced pattern in which the top of the boots reach up to about two inches away from her kneecaps.

She is also wearing thin, dark pale blue wrist bands on each wrist. And, although using her regular hairstyle, had a pale pink and butterfly-shaped hairclip which was embezzled with green gems.

Applejack: "The timid beauty of the ring…..really?" Applejack said with a deadpan voice.

Twilight: "Rarity, you have really outdone yourself! Fluttershy looks so pretty!"

Rarity giggled in her microphone. "I told you it was to DIE for did I not?!" Rarity said with beaming pride.

Applejack: "Ah think the announcer should stick to announcin', don't ya think?!"

Rarity: "Hmph. I wouldn't expect someone like you to comprehend beauty with your pickle jar brained head anyway." Rarity said bluntly.

Applejack: "Why ah otta-

Twilight: "ENOUGH!"

Rarity and Applejack: "Sorry."

Twilight continued. "You know Applejack, when I first met Fluttershy; I never would have pegged her for someone who would be interested in this kind if sport. Or any sport for that matter."

Applejack: "I thought the same thing, but I actually practiced with her once during this past week and she ain't no pushover. Fluttershy is pretty good with those submissions and she's pretty quick too. I had a hard time tryin' to land a punch on her the first time around!"

Twilight: "Wow! I could never imagine Fluttershy doing that!" Twilight exclaimed in surprise.

Applejack: "Yup, but…uh…"

Twilight: "What?'

Applejack shook her head. "Well, she ain't really that tough. When ah did manage to hit her, she usually collapses like a Five day old biscuit that's a been in the sun a long spell."

Twilight: "So basically she's pretty fragile, huh?"

Applejack nodded. "She ain't the most sturdy girl in the world." Applejack said with a sigh.

Twilight: "Well, despite that, I'm pretty sure she is going to show us an impressive amount of skill in this match."

Applejack: "Here's to hopin'!"

As soon as Fluttershy got to the edge of the ring, she slowly crawled into the ring, got up, and proceeded to her corner (which from the commentators point of view, was the lower right turnbuckle) to wait for her opponent.

Fluttershy was hyperventilating from all of the fake camera flashes but still maintained her thoughts. "Ok Fluttershy, keep it together. You don't have to worry about anything. I mean Rainbow Dash can't be THAT hard to beat, Right? You are an excellent wrestler and you owe it to yourself and to your friends to show them what you've got!" Her mental pep talk giving her confidence, she quickly climbed on to the middle rope of her turnbuckle, turned toward the crowd and, with a beautiful smile, pumped both of her fists in the air.

Pinkie Pie jumped up and down with excitement. "Fwohooo! gwo Fwutterfy!" Pinkie Pie cheered with her mouth full of gummy worms.

Applejack was laughing while twilight sat and stared at her with satisfaction.

Twilight: "It seems she forgot that the audience was a bunch of stuffed animals." Twilight giggled.

Applejack: "Well, it doesn't look like that's stop her though!" Applejack laughed.

*~ A loud sound of thunder struck before There for Tomorrow's song "A Little Faster" resonated throughout the building ~*

Fluttershy, startled by the thunder, accidentally fell backwards onto the mat.

Twilight: "That did."

Rarity (Announcer): "Now introducing…Coming straight out of Cloudesdale (Rainbow Dash's home town)…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 150 lbs…The, self-proclaimed, star athlete of Canterlot High…RAAAIIINBOW DAAASH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rainbow Dash burst out of the curtain, sliding in her knees as she gave the audience two rock sign hands with raised arms. She then got up and proceeded toward the ring while spinning around with open arms as she listens to the cheers of her "fans". She was wearing a periwinkle colored sports bra with a dark orange outline around each edge of it. The sports bra covered her bust except for the front of the bra which showed a curved dip that stopped mid-way to the bottom part of the bra, showing some cleavage. The bottom strap of the sports bra was a thick, rectangular strap that connected the back of the bra together in a straight line across the lower part of her shoulder blades. The straps on the top part of the front of the bra were orange and it connected the top part of each part of the bra's top and leads straight back over her shoulders and connects straight down to the large horizontal strap in the back (The straps are parallel to each other). She was also sporting some periwinkle colored wrestling trunks with orange outlines around the waist of the trunks, but not the leg holes which shows a small bit of her buttocks. She was also wearing orange boots with periwinkle laces and periwinkle soles. The boots lengthen up to the bottom of her knees where her knees are covered by thin, black knee pad straps.

She wasn't wearing any elbow pads but was sporting some thin, black fingerless MMA gloves. She was using her regular hairstyle with its regular rainbow color.

Twilight: "And here comes Rainbow Dash!"

Applejack: "With her usual ego in tow." Applejack said bluntly.

Twilight: "Rainbow dash really is quite the athlete! I don't need to see her wrestle and know she's going be pretty hard to beat! She might even be a favorite to win the whole thing! What do you think Applejack?"

Applejack: "Ah think you shouldn't count yer chickens before they hatch Twilight. Ah do know Rainbow's a darn good athlete, but she ain't ALL that. Ah says we let her rasslin speak for itself." Applejack said with crossed arms.

Twilight: "I'm not very surprised by that statement considering you and Rainbow do seem to have a rivalry going on. Personally, I'm interested in seeing you two giving it your all. Unless you don't think she will do well in the tournament?"

Applejack: "Hey! Ah ain't sayin Rainbow's a bad wrestler, alright? Ah'm just sayin that she should stop yakin and start rasslin."

Twilight: "Fair enough. But I have seen many of her athletic pursuits, and she showed an amazing amount of strength and skill in each one."

Applejack: "Ah ain't seen her rassle, but Ah'm pretty sure she's gonna give Fluttershy a hard time in that ring." Applejack said with concern.

Twilight: "Well, we'll just have to wait and see."

Half way down the runway, Rainbow dash starts to sprint towards the ring. As soon as she gets there, with an impressive display of athleticism, she jumps over the middle rope and into the ring. She lands with a front roll and stops with two rock sign hand gestures with raised arms. She then immediately goes to her corner (which from the commentators point of view, was the upper left turnbuckle) and proceeds to climb to the top of her turnbuckle to raise her hand behind her ear to listen to the cheering crowd. Afterwards (but not before quickly pumping her fist in the air) she jumps off the top turnbuckle backwards and onto her feet. She then turns around to lean against her corner and give Fluttershy a competitive glare while cracking her knuckles.

Fluttershy gulped. "Ok. Maybe Rainbow Dash IS that hard to beat and I'm gonna die!" Fluttershy cried in her mind.

Pinkie Pie, who was threw eating, crumpled up her now empty gummy worm bag and threw it outside of the ring over her shoulder.

Twilight: "Pinkie Pie! Don't throw your trash on the floor! We just cleaned that!" Twilight wined.

Applejack sighed. "This is Pro Rasslin' Twilight. Get used to it."

Pinkie Pie went over to Rainbow Dash's corner first and, as standard procedure, frisked her for illegal items. As soon as she saw that rainbow dash was clean, she went over to frisk Fluttershy who was a bit reluctant to do so.

Fluttershy: "Pinkie? You know that I wouldn't cheat, right? So can we just skip this part? Fluttershy asked nervously.

Pinkie: "I can't silly! Those are the rules!'

Fluttershy sighed. "Fine." She said in defeat.

After awkwardly frisking Fluttershy and confirming she was clean, Pinkie Pie skipped to the middle of the ring and motioned them both to come closer. They both proceeded to the middle of the ring until they were a small distance apart from each other.

Applejack: "Looks like this is gonna finally get underway!"

Twilight: "Whenever they're ready!"

Back in the ring, Pinkie Pie quickly explains the rules in which both of them nod in agreement.

Pinkie: "Okey Dokey! You ready Dashie?!"

Rainbow got into a wrestling stance. "Ready!"

Pinkie: "You ready, Fluttershy?!"

Fluttershy: "Well, actually I-

Pinkie Pie: "FIGHT!" Pinkie Pie then motioned for Applejack to ring the bell.

Applejack rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Pinkie Pie quickly took a step back as she knew the match has started. Unfortunately for Fluttershy, her mind must not have processed the bell quick enough as Rainbow Dash immediately Grabbed her left arm and Irish Whipped her toward the ropes. As soon as Fluttershy bounced back off the ropes, she was heading back toward Rainbow Dash. Rainbow saw her coming and quickly took advantage as she jumped in place and Dropkicked Fluttershy in the chest in mid-air. The force of the Dropkick forced Fluttershy back onto the mat in pain.

Twilight: "And a nice Front dropkick by Rainbow Dash!"

After getting her bearings, Rainbow Dash proceeded toward the downed Fluttershy who was now holding her chest in pain. Rainbow Dash then proceeded to grab Fluttershy's left leg and use it to maneuver her onto her stomach and stomped the back of her left leg. Fluttershy held her leg in pain, but was not able to relax as Rainbow Dash pulled her up by her hair to Irish Whip her again toward the ropes. And this time, after Fluttershy bounced off the ropes, Rainbow Dash grabs her with her right arm under her left armpit and her left arm under and in between her legs. She then turns Fluttershy upside down and slams her against the mat for a Scoop Slam. Rainbow Dash then decides to jump in mid-air and connect a Single leg drop on Fluttershy.

Applejack winced. "Oooh…It looks like Rainbow's dominating!"

Fluttershy, who got hit by Rainbow's Leg Drop, now is on her side reeling in pain. Rainbow dash then pushes Fluttershy onto her stomach again and proceeds to sit on her back. Rainbow then takes both of Fluttershy's arms and drapes them back and over her legs and puts her into a chinlock to perform a Camel clutch. Pinkie Pie then drops to Fluttershy's side.

Pinkie: "You wanna give up, Fluttershy?!

Fluttershy: "N..n..no!'

After another minute of the Camel clutch, Rainbow starts to get tired and decides just to get this over with.

Rainbow: "Oh, fuck it!'

Rainbow Dash releases Fluttershy from the Camel clutch and pushes her head violently to the mat. As Fluttershy was holding her face in pain, Rainbow Dash kicked Fluttershy onto her back. Rainbow then got on her knees and proceeds to lay on her stomach for the cover.

Pinkie Pie drops and begins to slap the mat. "1!...KICKOUT

Applejack: "And Fluttershy Kicks out before the count of 2!"

Twilight: "She's a lot more persistent than I thought!"

Rainbow Dash face palms herself in frustration and grabs Fluttershy's hair with both hands to lift her up to her feet. When Fluttershy gets up to her feet with Rainbow Dash pulling her hair, she kicks Rainbow in the shin which forces Rainbow dash back a few steps. Fluttershy quickly takes advantage and delivers a series of knife edge chops, forcing rainbow Dash back into her corner.

Twilight: "What retaliation from Fluttershy!"

Fluttershy then, grabbing the top ropes on the left side of the turnbuckle with both hands for support, extends her leg upward and places it on rainbow Dash's neck for a Corner foot choke.

Applejack: "Ain't that illegal?"

Twilight: "Not necessarily. Its technically legal if the hold is released after a five count from the referee. Same goes for most moves used with the assistance of the ropes or turnbuckles."

Pinkie Pie goes over to count the hold. "1!...2!...3!...4!...5! Ok Fluttershy, let go of Dashie!" Pinkie Pie pulls Fluttershy off of Rainbow Dash who is now in a sitting position and trying to catch her breath. Pinkie pie claps her hands once as a signal to continue. Now it was Fluttershy's turn to grab Rainbow Dash's hair and pull her up to her feat. Fluttershy then suddenly drops to the mat, grabs her left boot, and trips her for a Slam toe hold. With Rainbow dash face down on the mat, Fluttershy lays her body on Rainbow Dash's back and hooks both of her arms under Rainbow Dash's arms and clamps both of her hands together behind Rainbow's head for a full nelson. Rainbow tries to desperately to get Fluttershy, who is lying on her (Rainbow's) back, to break her hold but is surprised to notice that she was rather strong for her size. Then Rainbow Dash realized that she was near the turnbuckle, so she maneuvered her right leg to position it on the bottom rope next to the turnbuckle.

Pinkie: "ROPE BREAK!" Pinkie pie then proceeds to get Fluttershy off of Rainbow Dash's back and out of the hold.

Twilight: "Fun Fact: When you're in a hold or are being pinned, if you touch the ropes you're opponent has to break the hold and/or the pin."

Fluttershy then again proceeded to pick up Rainbow Dash by her hair to lift her to her feet. However, Rainbow Dash takes control again as she knees Fluttershy in the stomach which causes her to reel back. Rainbow Dash then proceeds to deliver a series of hard punches to the dazed Fluttershy. Rainbow Dash then grabs Fluttershy's hair with both hands and directs her to the middle of the ring. Rainbow, still holding Fluttershy up by her hair, then puts her into a front facelock and performs a legsweep following with Rainbow Dash quickly falling backwards; driving Fluttershy face down onto the mat for a Legsweep DDT. Rainbow Dash then released her from the facelock to flip herself onto Fluttershy's back so she can put her into the same full nelson she had given Rainbow Dash earlier.

Rainbow: "A nelson for a nelson, huh Fluttershy?!"

Fluttershy: "ack!"

Pinkie: "You give Fluttershy?!"

Fluttershy: "No!"

After a minute of the full nelson, Rainbow Dash decides to mix it up a bit by using the full nelson to lift her head upward and then swiftly implant it into the mat. After doing this about three more times, she releases Fluttershy from the nelson and got off Fluttershy's back. Rainbow Dash then flips her onto her back using her boot and jumps over to the position where she is facing Fluttershy's direction with Fluttershy lying on her back with Fluttershy's eyes squeezed shut in pain. Rainbow Dash then falls on top of her with Rainbow's belly on Fluttershy's face and the rest of Rainbow's upper body covering her chest for a sagittal cover pin.

Pinkie Pie slaps the mat again. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Applejack: "OH! And Fluttershy kicks out for the two and a half!"

Twilight: "And Rainbow Dash doesn't seem too happy about it!"

Rainbow Dash gets off of Fluttershy to stand up and argue with the ref (Pinkie Pie).

Rainbow: "Hey, Pinkie!" Rainbow Dash yelled angrily.

Pinkie: "Who?"

Rainbow: "You!"

Pinkie Pie whispered to Rainbow Dash. "Dashie, during a match you're supposed to call me ref."

Rainbow: "Fine then "Ref" that was like the slowest count in the world! What the hell!?"

Pinkie Pie flashed a peace sign in her face. "Sorry Dashie, that was a solid two and a half count."

Rainbow Dash growled. "Fine then-WOAH!

Rainbow Dash was too distracted to notice that Fluttershy recovered from the pin attempt and rolled her up for her own pin with Rainbow Dash kicking furiously.

Pinkie Pie reacts quickly. "1!...KICKOUT!"

Twilight: "Rainbow Dash kicks out!"

Applejack: "Goes to show that y'all gotta keep an eye on who you're beating the hell out of."

Rainbow Dash kicks out rather quickly with her on her side and Fluttershy sitting down and trying to catch her breath. Fluttershy goes to pick up Rainbow dash by the hair again but instead is met with a boot to the stomach causing her to double over in pain. Rainbow Dash quickly does a front roll over Fluttershy's back while Fluttershy was in a doubled over position and landing behind her. Rainbow then turns around to wrap her arms around Fluttershy's waist.

Rainbow: "I think it's time I finish you off!"

Then, with impressive athleticism, Rainbow Dash lifts Fluttershy up and over her while arching her back and legs; connecting the German Suplex. Fluttershy's shoulders slammed against the mat with a loud thud and her world went black. Fluttershy's legs fell over her head with the toes of her boots touching the mat and her arms curled on the mat above her head. Rainbow Dash then yelled for the ref to count.

Rainbow: "Count it ref!"

Pinkie Pie, seeing that this was a bridge pin, dropped to the mat and started to count. "1!...2!…3! DING! DING! DING!"

Twilight: "Pinkie, We already have a bell."

Pinkie: "Oh."

Applejack rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Rainbow Dash released Fluttershy from the hold (who slumped to her side and then onto her stomach) and jumped up to pump her fists in the air.

Pinkie: "Anywaay…HERE'S YOUR WINNER BY PINFALL!, RAINBOW DASH!"

Pinkie Pie then proceeded to raise Rainbow Dash's hand and whoop for her victory (no big surprise) as Rainbow Dash decides to flip over Fluttershy on her back and make a victory pose by placing her boot on her belly as Rarity, Applejack, and Twilight clap.

Twilight: "Well, it looks like Rainbow Dash is moving on to the three-way match, huh Applejack?"

Applejack: "Yup. It seems so."

Twilight and Applejack continued to watch as Rainbow Dash continued to wave her hands to the cheering "audience" until Twilight finally interrupted.

Twilight: "Ok Rainbow, that's enough." Twilight said giggling. "Get Fluttershy and come over here so we can move on."

Rainbow: "K!"

Rainbow bent beside Fluttershy and lightly patted her cheek to wake her up. "Hey Fluttershy get up, the show's gotta go on sometime this century." Rainbow Dash said extending her hand.

Fluttershy slowly woke up from unconsciousness. "Ouch…..ok, sorry." Rainbow Dash helped her up. "But was a German Suplex really necessary to finish me off?"

Rainbow Dash Shrugged. "Hey, it got the job done." stated Rainbow Dash.

The two got out of the homemade ring and proceeded to the commentator's table for the preparation of the next match.

---

Once again, sorry it took so long. However, I am sure it was worth it. Until next chapter. Farewell.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. I do so hope that these matches are not to short for your taste or by regular professional wrestling standards. If not please comment so I may find a way to make them longer. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or its respective characters. I also do not own Nightcore or Sara Bareilles or their respective songs.

---

Chapter 4

Present time

The rest of Mane 6 were called to gather around the commentator's table and were discussing the preparations for the 2nd one-on-one match in the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship tournament. Rarity turned off the cheering animals and the flashing lights as she proceeded down the bleachers. Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy got out of the ring to go to the commentator's as well. When they all got there, Twilight looked at Fluttershy.

Twilight: "Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy: "Yes?"

Twilight: "That was some pretty impressive wrestling. I didn't know you had it in you." Twilight said with admiration.

Fluttershy was surprised. "Really? But Rainbow Dash pulverized me."

Rainbow Dash slapped Fluttershy on the back which caused her to wince in pain.

Fluttershy: "Ouch."

Rainbow: "Hey! You were awesome. Anyone who can even last that long with me in the ring has to have some skill, right?"

Fluttershy blushed bashfully. "Thanks, Rainbow Dash." Fluttershy said with a bashful smile.

Twilight: "You should also go change, Fluttershy. Since you lost you won't be needing your wrestling attire for the rest of the tournament."

Rainbow: "What about me?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Twilight: "Just keep the outfit on for now. You'll be participating in the three-way match so there's really no point in changing."

Rainbow: "Ok"

Fluttershy: "I guess I'll head to the locker room then." Fluttershy then left for the locker room to change on that note.

Twilight: "We should also be getting ready for the next match." Twilight turned to Pinkie Pie and Rarity. "You two should probably head to the locker rooms as well. Considering you two ARE in the 2nd match and all.

Rarity: "Very well then. Come, Pinkie Pie. I'll hand you your attire when we get there."

Pinkie: "Okey Dokey Wokey!"

Rarity and Pinkie Pie then left for the locker rooms to change.

Twilight turned to Rainbow Dash. "Hey Rainbow? Would you like to be the announcer for the next match?"

Rainbow Dash shrugged. "Sure. Sounds cool." Rainbow Dash was then handed the equipment and headed for the top of the bleachers to set up without another word.

Twilight then turned to Applejack. "Applejack. You will be the referee for the Rarity's and Pinkie's match. Is that okay?"

Applejack: "Sure Twi, but who's gonna be commentating with ya?"

Twilight: "Don't worry. I'll ask Fluttershy to do it. I'm sure she won't mind." Twilight assured.

Applejack seemed satisfied with the answer. "Okay then, but where's the ref's outfit?

Twilight: "Oh, Pinkie Pie has it. You'll probably have to get it from her in the locker rooms."

Applejack: "Okay. Ah'll just mosey on then." And with that Applejack left for the locker rooms.

Twilight, alone, got behind the commentator's table to check the equipment. A little while afterward, Fluttershy came back out of the hallway from the locker rooms in her casual wear and toward the commentator's table where Twilight was.

Twilight noticed and smiled. "Hey Fluttershy? Since everyone else has something to do would you like to help with the commentary?"

Fluttershy: "I guess so, but will I have to ring the bell?"

Twilight: "Yes"

Fluttershy: "But it's so loud."

Twilight: "Oh. I see."

Fluttershy immediately felt relief.

Twilight suddenly put on a straight face. "You're doing it anyway."

Fluttershy no longer felt relief. *eeeep*

Twenty-five minutes later…

The lights were still dim and Rainbow Dash reactivated all of the stuffed animals. Applejack was in the ref's outfit Pinkie Pie had given her and is now leaning against the rope waiting for the two wrestlers to come to the ring. Twilight and Fluttershy (in their regular attire) were at the commentator's table with Fluttershy on the side with the bell this time. Twilight waved to Rainbow Dash for the signal to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she can speak.

Twilight: "Welcome back wrestling fans to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling! We are here for the 2nd match of the first phase of the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship tournament! Last time, In the very first match in the tournament, Fluttershy was defeated by Rainbow Dash in a completely one-sided matchup! But now we will be turning our attention to the next match for tonight (today): Pinkie Pie vs. Rarity!

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight: "And here to help me with the commentary today is none other than Fluttershy herself!"

*- The stuffed animals Cheered loudly -*

Fluttershy: "Um…hi." Fluttershy said in a small voice.

Twilight: "Tough loss your match with Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy. You did pretty good for a debut match though. I hope you're feeling better."

Fluttershy shook her head. "Oh. Don't worry Twilight. I'm okay. I guess I'll just have to try harder next time."

Twilight grinned. "That's the spirit Fluttershy!" Twilight said with joy. "In the meantime you'll be helping me with the play-by-play in Pinkie and Rarity's match."

Fluttershy: "I'll do my best."

Twilight: "That's great because this thing is about to start!"

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

*~ Nightcore's song "Dam Dadi Do" resonates throughout the building ~*

Rainbow (Announcer): "This match is scheduled for one fall! First up…Coming from Mr. and Mrs. Cake's sweet bakery that is "Sugarcube Corner"…Standing in at "5'6" and weighing in at 141 lbs…The life of ANY party…PIIINKIIIEEE PIE!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Pinkie Pie exploded out of the curtain and was showered with confetti that she put on top of the curtain herself as she jumped up and down with a few wee's and whoo-hoo's. After doing this for a while, she paused and smacked her head as she had forgotten to start walking down the runway. And she did so except that it was more like skipping merrily than walking. Pinkie Pie was wearing a hot pink strapless rectangular top with a light pink stripe along both the top and bottom. The top was fit rectangular, so the strap was the same height and depth around her upper body; Front and back which covered her breasts and her shoulder blades. Basically it's a completely cylindrical strap top that covers down to the bottom of her breasts and only leaves a very small indication of cleavage at the top. Since the tops' height extends under the bottom of her armpits her collar bone and shoulders are perfectly visible. She was also wearing a hot pink, somewhat baggy, long tights. The waist has a thin white belt strap around it that goes through six belt loops. The top parts of her tights were semi-baggy and become tight as it goes to the knees. After passing the knees, the tights become baggy again but keep a constant size until it passes the shins in which it gets baggier and ends with wide leg ends. The leg ends stop at the top of the ankle where her she was barefoot except for the white bandages wrapped around each of her feet. He was using her regular hair-style but it wasn't as big as usual (and I don't mean Pinkamina hair I mean poofy but not too poofy).

Twilight: "And here comes Pinkie Pie who's…barefoot? Um…why is she barefoot?"

Fluttershy: "Well, l when I saw her outfit in the locker room I didn't see any boots either so asked Rarity about it and she said that Pinkie Pie said that that she didn't want any boots because being barefoot was more comfortable to her which is pretty understandable considering she used to be part of the gymnastics team."

Twilight: "She used to be in gymnastics?" Twilight asked with confusion.

Fluttershy: "Oh! That's right. You transferred here your sophomore year, didn't you? Well, in our freshman year Pinkie Pie was in gymnastics and she won a couple of ribbons out of it."

Twilight: "I see. Well in that case I'm pretty sure being in gymnastics once will definitely give her an advantage in this match."

Fluttershy: "I agree. She's very agile and very well coordinated so she is going to be a very unpredictable opponent for Rarity."

Twilight: "That's true. Most wrestlers take up gymnastics in the beginning anyway so Rarity better be careful."

Fluttershy: "Oh. I hope they both don't get hurt too badly." Fluttershy said nervously.

When Pinkie Pie got to the side of the ring, she grabbed the middle rope and used it to catapult herself over the top and into the ring while doing a front flip in mid-air. She sticks the landing and starts to skip in circles around the ring with hands in the air while lip synching her theme song. She then skips to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle) and jumps up and down to pump herself up while waiting for her opponent.

*~ Sara Bareilles's song "Brave" resonates throughout the building ~*

Rainbow (Announcer): "Next up…Coming from the upper ring of Canterlot…Standing in at "5'9" and weighing in at…a triple digit number of pounds… The high class queen of Canterlot High…RAAARIIITYYY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity walked out of the curtain with her right hand on her hip and her left hand in the air giving the audience a princess like wave followed by her leaning forward to blow a kiss toward them. She then stood upright and, with her right hand still on her hip, started to casually strut down the runway. She sported a dark purple top with many small white four-pointed glittering stars decorating it. The top had somewhat of a wide hexagon shape on the front; the dark purple straps were connected to the bottom left and right sides of the top and the top left and right corners of the top. The top left and right straps went over her shoulders. The bottom left and right straps went around her sides, under her armpits, and to the back were they meet with the ends of the top left and right straps. The bottom of the top completely covers the bottom of her breasts and the top cuts a straight line across which shows a small bit of her cleavage. The sides, above the side strap, show a little bit of the side of her breasts as well. She was also wearing dark purple wrestling trunks with many small white four-pointed glittering stars decorating it as well. The back of the trunk does show a bit of her buttocks. She was also wearing black wrestling boots with white lacing and the boot reaches up to the bottom of the knee with black strapped knee pads covering her knees.

She also added some glitter to her hair and eyelashes. She also used the same hairstyle she usually has.

Fluttershy: "Wow! Rarity looks gorgeous!" Fluttershy said with admiration.

Twilight: "Yeah, but doesn't she think that outfit's a bit revealing to her? I mean, she usually acts so ladylike that I can't really imagine her wearing something like that.

Fluttershy: "I snuck a peek of her outfit to, and when I asked about it she said that a lady who has beauty on the inside shouldn't be ashamed to express it on the outside."

Twilight: "Oh. That's a rather nice way of looking at it."

Fluttershy: "Yes it is but what I'm really wondering is how well can Rarity actually wrestle?"

Twilight: "I have a good feeling she'll be fine."

Fluttershy looked at Twilight with confusion. "How do you know that?"

Twilight: "Well, watching her put a pickpocket into a flying headlock didn't really make me think otherwise." Twilight giggled.

Fluttershy: "Oh yeah! I remember that now. That guy really needed that money to go to the hospital afterwards to." Fluttershy giggled as well.

Once Rarity got to the side of the ring, she used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. She then continued toward the center of the ring and gave the audience a courtesy before going to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle) to wait for the match to begin.

Rarity: "Ok Rarity. This is your time to shine. Even though Pinkie Pie is one your best friends you mustn't give her an inch!"

Pinkie: "Hmmm…I wonder if Twilight would trade me Spike for one of my hot air balloons."

Applejack went over to Rarity's corner to search her as it is procedure. As soon as Applejack determined that Rarity was clean, she proceeded over to Pinkie Pie's corner to search her. She was clean to…except for the melted chocolate bar she found in her tights.

Applejack: "Really Pinkie? When were you actually gonna need this during yer match?"

Pinkie: "Awwwe, it melted." Pinkie Pie said in disappointment.

Applejack rolled her eyes. "Tell ya what, Ah'll buy you another chocolate bar after I win the tournament, okay?

Pinkie Pie perked up oblivious to Applejack's hidden message. "Yay!"

Applejack rolled her eyes again as she approached the middle of the ring and beckoned Rarity ad Pinkie Pie to join.

Fluttershy: "Okay so I just ring the bell when applejack signals me right?" Fluttershy asked nervously.

Twilight: "That's right so you better get ready because I think it's about to start."

Back in the ring, Pinkie Pie quickly explains the rules in which both of them nod in agreement.

Applejack: "All right then. Y'all ready Pinkie?"

Pinkie: "I'm ready, Freddy!" Pinkie pie leans in. "Don't worry. I know you're name is Applejack and not Freddy." Pinkie Pie whispered.

Applejack: "Um, okay then. Y'all ready Rarity?"

Rarity: "Of course, Applejack."

Applejack: "Alrighty then. FIGHT!" Applejack then motioned for Fluttershy to ring the bell.

Fluttershy rang the bell. *Ding! Ding! Ding!*

Twilight: "Um, a little louder please."

Fluttershy blushed. "Sorry." Fluttershy said as she rang the bell again. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Applejack took a quick step back so the match could begin. Rarity and Pinkie Pie get into wrestling stances and start to circle each other around the middle of the ring while keeping their eyes locked on each other. Then Rarity spoke as they were circling each other.

Rarity: "Now Pinkie Pie, sweetie. Please don't take it too hard when I pin you, alright? Nothing Personal." Rarity said with a smug grin.

Pinkie Pie grinned back. "Okey dokey! As long as you don't take it too hard when I do THIS!"

Pinkie Pie then swiftly kicked Rarity in the stomach which caused her to double over. Pinkie Pie then grabbed her hair and jumped in mid-air (Along with Rarity) with her legs spread apart and slammed Rarity's face into the mat for a Sitout facebuster. Still sitting with her legs apart, Pinkie Pie scooted up to were Rarity's head was and grabbed her shoulders to flip her onto her back only to press Rarity's shoulders down with her hands for a pin. Pinkie Pie leaned into Rarity's upside down face.

Pinkie: "You're right Rarity. Nothing personal." Pinkie Pie said giggling.

Applejack hit the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

It wasn't much of a kickout as it was a punchout because as soon as Applejack was about to count to three Rarity kicked out of the pin but managed to punch Pinkie Pie in the face at the same time. The punch caused Pinkie Pie to sit up and hold her face in pain.

Twilight: "That was close! I thought the match was gonna end right there!"

Fluttershy: "I hope Rarity didn't punch Pinkie Pie TOO hard." Fluttershy said nervously.

The previously downed Rarity now got to her feet while Pinkie Pie still remained seated and holding her face in pain. Rarity (suddenly losing her composure) took advantage of this and ran towards her and delivered a low Dropkick to Pinkie's chest which forced Pinkie onto her back. Rarity then quickly got her bearings and jumping on the downed Pinkie Pie to deliver a series of punches. Rarity then proceeded to bang the back of Pinkie Pie's head into the mat repeatedly. Rarity then got to her feet above Pinkie Pie who was holding the back of her head in pain and proceeded to pull her up by her hair. Once then, Rarity guided her toward Pinkie's corner and shoved her into it which caused Pinkie Pie to fall into a sitting position. Rarity then grabbed the ropes near the turnbuckle for support as she kicked Pinkie Pie repeatedly in the chest with her boot.

Twilight: "And Rarity is just dishing out those punches and kicks like a machine gun!"

Rarity then put Pinkie Pie into an inverted facelock and proceeded to run toward the middle of the ring only to jump forward in a sitting position while slamming Pinkie Pie's face into the mat for an Inverted Bulldog. With Pinkie Pie lying face down in the middle of the ring Rarity had time to regain her composure and fix her hair real quickly. Afterward Rarity got on her knees and crawled over to Pinkie Pie. Rarity flipped Pinkie Pie over onto her back and straightened her up until Pinkie's arms were closed to her sides and her legs were spread apart. Rarity then covered Pinkie Pie with her right arm hooking Pinkie Pie's dangling left leg for a pin.

Rarity then called for the referee. "Excuse me ref, but would you kindly start counting please?" Rarity asked in a polite tone.

Applejack shook her head a bit. "Oh! Right, Sorry!" Applejack then got down and started to count. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Fluttershy: "I thought Rarity was gonna win it for a second, there."

Twilight: "I think this match is far from over."

Rarity lets go of Pinkie Pie slaps her across her face in frustration. With Pinkie Pie clutching her face in pain, Rarity grabs her hair and pulls her onto her feet and grabs her right arm to Irish whip her into the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table. But instead of bouncing off the ropes Pinkie Pie did a front flip and grabbed the top rope in mid-air. Afterward, Pinkie Pie then changed her hand position to face the ring, curled her body and dived feet first over and through the middle rope and landed back into the ring where she started to run towards Rarity Who tries to connect a Superkick with her right leg. However, she misses as Pinkie Pie ducks under the Superkick and jumps forward beside Rarity, but not without using her hands to wrap around Rarity's neck. Then, in the same instant that pinkie grabs her neck with both arms clasped around it, Pinkie uses the forward momentum and swings her legs forward bringing Pinkie Pie on to the mat with Rarity following suit for a Running neckbreaker.

Fluttershy: "Impressive Lariat takedown from Pinkie Pie!"

Twilight: "Or a Running neckbreaker in other words. "

With Pinkie Pie sitting down, and facing opposite of Rarity who was on her back and breathing heavily with eyes squeezed shut, she stood on her hands and flipped herself backwards onto Rarity and sat on her with her butt on her collar bone and her legs spread apart for a straddle pin.

Pinkie Pie grabbed her hair and pulled herself in until she was face to face with Rarity whose eyes were still squeezed shut in pain. "Aaand stay down!" Pinkie Pie yelled at her with angry face.

Applejack started to count, "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rarity kicked out with her legs just before Applejack slapped the mat for a third time. Pinkie Pie jumped up and off of Rarity, who was on her side clutching her throat, to jump up and down with frustration through clenched teeth. Pinkie Pie then quickly grabbed Rarity by the hair and pulled her up and then grabbed her left arm to Irish whip her into the ropes where she bounced off them and ran back towards Pinkie Pie. Pinkie Pie ducked her upper body expecting to be hit with a Clothesline but was met with a knee to the jaw instead. Pinkie Pie reeled back in pain from the knee while clutching her jaw. Rarity then quickly gets behind Pinkie Pie and places both of her hands on her shoulders and jumps up in place while placing both of her knees on her back. Rarity then falls back towards the mat along with Pinkie Pie. When Rarity hits the mat her knees are pushed up into Pinkie's back to complete the Double knee backbreaker. Pinkie Pie retracted and fell onto her stomach on Rarity's left side. Rarity then got up and sat on Pinkie's back facing the opposite direction. Rarity then spreads her legs out and grabs Pinkie Pie's left leg and begins to bend it towards her for a Single leg Boston crab. Pinkie Pie was trying her best to crawl for the ropes but she didn't have enough upper body strength to move.

Applejack then dropped beside Pinkie Pie. "Y'all wanna quit Pinkie?" asked Applejack.

Pinkie Pie shook her head. "No I-AAAAAAAHHHHH!" Pinkie Pie was interrupted by a sharp pain coming from her toes.

While Pinkie Pie was speaking to the ref, Rarity maneuvered Pinkie's left leg further towards her with her right hand and draped her left arm back and places it on Pinkie Pie's toes which she starts to twist. Pinkie Pie was screaming in agony as tears streamed down her face.

Rarity: "You know darling, when you asked me not to give you any kind of footwear with your outfit I told you there WOULD be some consequences. You should have listened." Rarity said with a devilish grin as she starts to further twist Pinkie's toes. The only response from Pinkie though was more screams of agony.

Fluttershy covered her eyes. "Oh the inhumanity!"

Twilight: "I agree. I practiced a Single leg Boston crab on spike. He said it felt like his leg was going to be dislodged from his socket after two minutes of it." Twilight said nodding in agreement.

Fluttershy: "Maybe Pinkie Pie SHOULD keep Spike." Fluttershy thought to herself.

Applejack: "Give up yet?"

Pinkie: "NO! NOT YET!" Pinkie Pie screamed through tearful eyes.

Rarity: "Fine then. Be that way." Rarity said disappointingly with a rather mildly irritated face.

Rarity continued to apply her Single leg Boston crab and toe twist for about another two minutes. Pinkie Pie's screaming eventually stopped as her face fell limply on the floor; almost unconscious from the pain. Finally exhausted, Rarity releases Pinkie Pie from the hold and gets off of her back. Pinkie Pie was lying face down in a small pool of tears and wasn't moving. Rarity knew Pinkie Pie was done. Rarity got on her knees and flipped Pinkie Pie onto her back whose eyes were closed as if she were sleeping. Afterwards, Rarity rested her shoulders and back onto Pinkie Pie's upper stomach. She also placed her right arm across Pinkie Pie's face and leaned it onto its side and hooked Pinkie Pie's dangling right leg for good measure. Rarity nodded at the ref to count.

Applejack hit the mat. "1!...2!...3!" Applejack then motioned for Fluttershy to ring the bell.

Fluttershy then rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Rarity lets go of Pinkie Pie's leg and sits upward with a smile from her satisfactory victory. She then lifts her left hand in a princess like manner expecting the ref to help her up and Applejack did so and then grabbed her left wrist with her right hand and held it in the air while pointing at her with her left hand.

Applejack: "AND HERE'S YER WINNER BY A PINFALL! RARITY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity waved her right hand in a princess like manner and when Applejack let go she walked around the ring and used both of her hands to blow a few kisses to the cheering audience.

Twilight: "And Rarity moves on to the three-way match to determine the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion!"

Fluttershy: "Oh my….is Pinkie Pie okay?! I mean, I know its wrestling but STILL!"

While Rarity was still blowing kisses to the audience Pinkie Pie was slowly opened her eyes and sat up while clutching her right foot in pain. Rarity noticed this after blowing one more kiss. Rarity then walked to Pinkie Pie who was still inspecting her toes which seemed to be fine except for some soreness. Rarity extended her hand toward Pinkie Pie with a sympathetic smile. Pinkie didn't notice for a couple of seconds but did eventually look up at the hand with an unexplainable expression on her face. However, Pinkie Pie gave a small smile as she grabbed her hand and stood herself up and looked Rarity in the face.

Pinkie: "Um…Congrats Rarity. You really are a good wrestler." Pinkie Pie said with a smile.

Rarity: "You too." Rarity then pulled Pinkie Pie into a hug in which Pinkie Pie gladly accepted.

Twilight: "What a good show of sportsmanship from Rarity, huh Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy: "Yes" Fluttershy said while nodding in agreement.

Twilight: "Okay Girls! Get over here to discuss the next match!"

Applejack got out of the ring first and proceeded toward the commentator's table with Rarity and Pinkie Pie following suit. Rarity was supporting Pinkie Pie with Pinkie's arm draped around her shoulder. Rainbow Das turned off the stuffed animals and proceeded down the bleachers and to the commentator's table where the rest of the Mane 6 was waiting for her.

Rainbow: "Hey Rarity! Nice moves! You were ALL kinds of awesome out there!"

Rarity recognized the compliment. "Why thank you darling!" Rarity said proudly.

Rainbow Dash then stood in front of Pinkie Pie and patted her shoulder in sympathy. "Tough break Pinkie." Rainbow said with sympathy in her voice.

Pinkie Pie just smiled in her usual wide grin. "Oh it's okay Dashie! I told Rarity not to take it easy on me and she didn't so I have no regrets!" Pinkie Pie said optimistically.

Twilight: "That's the spirit Pinkie Pie!"

Fluttershy: "I thought you did good too Pinkie."

Twilight turned to Rainbow Dash. "Hey Rainbow Dash, would you mind telling me why you didn't inform us of Rarity's weight and referred to it as a "triple digit number of pounds" instead?" Twilight asked with curiosity.

Rainbow: "Well, Rarity asked me to not say her weight cuz' she said that it was a bit too personal."

Twilight sighed. "Fair enough I guess." Twilight then clapped her hands together. "Okay then! We better get ready for the next match so Rarity would you kindly go to the locker room with Pinkie Pie to help her change?"

Rarity: "Certainly Twilight."

Twilight: "OH! And you'll be in the commentary along with Rainbow Dash. Cool?"

Rarity: "Okay then."

Rainbow: "Sounds cool to me."

Twilight turned to Pinkie Pie. "Pinkie, you'll be the announcer. I mean, if that's okay with you?"

Pinkie: "I like yelling!"

Twilight turned to Fluttershy. "Fluttershy? Would you like to ref the next match?"

Fluttershy thought for a moment. "Okay then. I guess I will. I mean, if you really want."

Twilight: "All right, then lets hop to it."

Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Rarity then turned to proceed toward the locker rooms.

Twilight then turned to Applejack awkwardly. "I guess we should go to. You know because it's our match and all." Twilight said with an awkward smile.

Applejack: "Ya know Twi, you don't have to be frettn' none. We'll still be friends after the match." Applejack said with a warm smile.

Twilight smiled back weakly. "Your right Applejack. I'm sorry." Twilight then suddenly had a more devious grin on her face. "Besides, we will still be friends even after I kick your butt."

Applejack put on a competitive grin. "Like that's gonna happen!" Applejack retorted.

Twilight: "Will just have to see now won't we?" said Twilight as she headed toward the locker rooms.

Applejack chuckled as she followed suit leaving Rainbow Dash by herself at the commentator's table.

Rainbow: "Okay! I'll just stay here and chill then!" said Rainbow as she laid back into one of the commentator's chairs.

---

If I am not doing an adequate job of describing the attire please try your best to put it in your head. Yes, I am aware that I use terms like top for the upper part of the attire too much but I lack a lot of knowledge in the field of clothing and fashion. However, if you know of better ways to describe some of these clothing materials feel free to comment. Good bye.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. I hope I do not take too long to add chapters. I know how it feels to wait and think in the back of your mind "Is this person just not doing this anymore?". However, life happens as I do have other stuff that needs to be taken care of. I hope you understand. Allow me to aswade your fears though as I do intend to continue this project. Do not worry. I'm not going anywhere anytime soon. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or its respective characters. I do not own Jason Aldean's song She's country or Britt Nicole's song Ready or Not nor do i own Lecrae who was featured with Britt Nicole.

---

Chapter 5

Thirty minutes later…

The lights dimmed once more as Pinkie Pie reactivated all of the stuffed animals from the bottom of the bleachers instead of the top where the announcer usually was. Pinkie Pie's toes were still sore so she decided not to walk all the way up to the top of the bleachers and decided to do the announcing from the bottom instead. Fluttershy was pacing in the middle of the ring in the refs outfit to wait for the next match to start. Rainbow Dash and Rarity (who were still in their wrestling attire) were at the commentator's table with Rainbow Dash on the side with the bell. Rarity then motioned for Pinkie Pie to turn down the volume of the animals. And as Pinkie Pie turned down the volume, Rarity began to speak.

Rarity: "Ahem. Welcome back ladies and Gentlemen to Canterlot Carnage Professional Wrestling! Where we are about to-

Rainbow: "Where we are about to start the 3rd one-on-one match of Applejack vs. Twilight Sparkle! In the last match Rarity beat the hell out of Pinkie Pie in a seesaw matchup! But let's forget that go ahead with the next match! What do you say?!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity was taken aback by the comment and the interruption. "Rainbow Dash! That was quite rude to interrupt me like that AND that comment was quite insensitive to Pinkie Pie! Shame on you!"

Rainbow Dash was taken aback. "But you were taking too long and Pinkie Pie knows I don't really mean it! Right Pinkie Pie?!"

Pinkie: "It's cool Dashie!" Pinkie Pie shouted through her microphone.

Rainbow Dash smiled. "See?" Rainbow Dash said smugly.

Rarity: "That still doesn't excuse your-

Rarity bit her lip and held back a sharp remark before composing herself again. "Hmph. Very well then. This is going to be the final one-on-one match before the final three-way match to determine the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion!"

Rainbow: "That's right Rarity! And Me and you have already been guaranteed spots in that match but all that remains now is who will take the last spot in the three-way match: Will it be Applejack? Will it be Twilight? Heck if I know! Either way, this match is gonna be awesome!"

Rarity: "Indeed! It will be a wonderful battle between good friends!"

Rainbow: "Hell yeah!"

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

*~ Jason Aldean's song "She's Country" resonates throughout the building ~*

Pinkie (Announcer): "This super duper match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…Coming from the fields of Sweet Apple Acres…Standing in at "5'11" and weighing in at 163 lbs…The the strongest cowgirl in Canterlot…AAAPPLEEEJAAACK!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Applejack walked out of the curtain with her right hand on her hip and her left hand holding her light brown Stetson hat down over her eyes and stood with her legs spread apart. Applejack then jumped a small height to put her legs together as she struts down the runway with her Stetson hat still covering her eyes. Applejack was wearing a plain dark orange top which has cloth-like straps near the bottom of the top that wraps around the back and ties into a knot between the bottom of the middle of her shoulder blades. The top cloth-like straps went over her shoulders but wrapped into a knot behind her neck. The bottom of the top completely covers her lower bust but the sides of the top do show a little bit of the side of her breasts. Because of the way the top of the top is strapped the part between the straps shows a good bit of cleavage because of its curved triangle shape as it makes its way down to the bottom of the top where it also ties into a knot once more. She was also wearing some short cut dark blue denims shorts that showed only the small curve of her buttox. The denim shorts were zipped up but it was unbuttoned. The bottom of the denim shorts had small tears on the leg ends where a few small pieces of the denim shorts hang down. She was wearing some dark brown wrestling boots that extended up to the knee with dark orange laces but the back of each boot had a vertical line of short tassels on each of them.

Applejack was also wearing black elbow pad straps and black knee pad straps. Her hair style was almost the same except for the _ being removed from the bottom of her hair so her hair could hang down. Her Stetson hat was kept the same.

Rainbow: "Here comes Applejack in a somewhat predictable outfit considering she does work on a farm!"

Rarity sighed. "I tried to make her costume more fabulous but she insisted that this was much simpler and more comfortable than anything I could make her!" Rarity said in a whiny tone.

Rainbow: "Well she still looks pretty comfortable if not like a slut. I mean, look at all that boob!" Rainbow Dash emphasized by curving her own bust in comparison.

Rarity: "Well, working as a farmhand all your life will do that to a woman."

Rainbow: "Especially in muscle! Apple jack is so strong that she even beat ME in arm wrestling more than once. Even though I was going easy on her."

Rarity rolled her eyes. "Riiiiiiight. Anyway, her strength is somewhat unparalleled among the six of us and she is the tallest so she is probably able to perform more moves that are often used by larger wrestlers. Being raised on a farm with all the chores she constantly has to do have really given her a rather chiseled figure as well."

Rainbow: "She also can throw pretty far. Hey Rarity? How far did she chuck that log that fell on your plants last week?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Rarity pondered for a bit. "I would say about a good twenty-four yards I think."

Rainbow: "Maaaaan, I'd hate to be Twilight right now!" Rainbow Dash chuckled.

As Applejack approached the ring she still had her hat shielding her eyes and face from view as she raised the middle rope with her right hand to duck under the rope and enter the ring. Once she skipped to the middle she threw her hat straight in the air while letting out a hardy yee-haw. She then catches her hat as it came back down while spinning on her right heel. She stops her spin and stops in the direction of her corner and proceeds toward it (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle). She then rested on the top rope of her turnbuckle with her hat over her face as she waits for her opponent.

*~ Britt Nicole's song "Ready or Not (feat. Lecrae)" resonates throughout the building ~*

Pinkie (Announcer): "Next up on this party list of pain…Straight out of the Canterlot Local Library…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 149 lbs…The star student of Canterlot High…TWIIILIIIGHT SPAAARKLE!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight Sparkle emerges from the curtain in a confident manner as she pumps her left fist in the air and gives the audience a teethy smile. She then puts her arm down and starts to do a light skip down the runway. She was wearing a lavender sports bra with black edges that outline the bra and the thin black straps that go straight over her shoulders. The sports bra covered her bust except for the front of the bra which showed a curved dip that stopped mid-way to the bottom part of the bra, showing some cleavage. The sports bra design itself was just a plain lavender. She was also sporting a pleated zipper skirt that reaches down to the lower part of her thigh. Unlike the sports bra, the zipper skirt is a very dark blue color (similar to the color of her hair). It has a thin belt around the waist that is pink in color and had dark purple a four-pointed stars pattern along it. The golden zippers were placed on each side of the skirt (outer side of both left and right leg) and had a small pink outline around both of them. The zippers were zipped up halfway. The bottom of the skirt had a small white line along the edges of each outward pleat. Underneath the skirt were black spandex shorts that completely covered her buttocks and a tiny portion of her leg that reached down to the halfway point under her skirt. She was also sporting some very dark purple boots that reached up to two inches under her knee. The boots were cross-laced with lavender laces and along each side of the boots there were white constellations drawn on them with the main ones being Orion on her left boot and Cygnus on her right boot. The soles of the boots were black.

She was wearing black elbow pad straps and knee pad straps. She was using her regular hairstyle.

Rainbow: "And here comes the egghead in all her glory!"

Rarity: "Look who's talking Miss I can't wait for Daring Do's latest autobiography." Rarity retorted.

Rainbow Dashed blushed. "Point taken." She said with a bashful smile.

Rarity: "Anywho, Twilight is also a favorite to win this entire championship as well! After all she did train a lot more than the rest of us this past week in preparation for the tournament."

Rainbow: "I recognize that Twilight is pretty athletic for a book worm, but just because you train doesn't mean you'll actually win every match. Don't get me wrong, by Spike's testimony and bruises she is pretty good but I'm sure I can take her out like THAT!" Rainbow Dash said with a snap of her fingers.

Rarity grinned. "Didn't you say the same thing about Fluttershy? It DID take you a while to beat her you know?" Rarity said smugly.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "OH PLEASE! I was going easy on Fluttershy! I just thought I'd give her a confidence boost before I planted her into the ground." Rainbow Dash retorted with a smug grin. "Besides, she doesn't stand a chance in this match!"

Rarity: "What makes you say that?" asked Rarity.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes once more. "DUH! She's wrestling Applejack! If Applejack can mix it up with me and walk then Twilight is as good as paste!"

Rarity raised an eyebrow. "Says you! You have not even seen her wrestle!"

Rainbow was caught off guard. "Th-That's not the point! Just watch! Applejack is gonna send her packing in a book sized package straight to the hospital!"

Rarity: "Well don't jinx it!" Rarity said with irritation.

As Twilight approached the ring she grabbed the middle rope and raised it so she could duck under it and enter the ring. She then waved to the audience with both arms as she proceeds to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle). Once there she climbed on her turnbuckle until she was standing on the middle rope and pointed in the air with her left hand and pointed her hand at the audience while sweeping it across with her right hand. After doing this, she jumps from the turnbuckle and rests against her corner to wait for the match to begin.

Applejack tilted her hat up a bit to see Twilight standing in her corner, and giving her a competitive glare. Applejack chuckled a bit as she dropped from the bottom of her turnbuckle to rest against it. "Okay Twilight. Let's see how many ways y'all know how to say 0w." Applejack thought with a light chuckle.

Twilight glared at Applejack as she started to formulate a strategy. "Let's see here. Applejack has worked on a farm most of her life so she's most likely to be very strong and enduring. She definitely has a good bit of stamina as well. However, she's not that fast so I have the advantage there. Her agility isn't that good either so I should probably rely on evasive maneuvers and indirect attacks. It's also imperative that I avoid using any moves that involve me staying within too close a range of her for long periods of time because if I get hit with one of her stronger attacks I'm done for-

Fluttershy: "Twilight?"

Twilight snapped out of her concentration to look at Fluttershy who had a questioning look on her face. "Are you okay Twilight?" Fluttershy asked.

Twilight shook herself out of her daze. "Oh! Sorry, I'm fine." Twilight then suddenly realized what Fluttershy was here for. "Oh! Sorry Fluttershy!" Twilight spread her body apart for procedure. "Frisk away."

Fluttershy was rather reluctant as she tried to frisk Twilight's body with shaking hands but quickly retracted them.

Twilight: "What's wrong Fluttershy?" Twilight asked.

Fluttershy replied in a small voice. "I'm sorry. It's just that touching my friends is really weird and, to be honest, kind of icky."

Twilight: "Don't worry Fluttershy, we don't mind. Just lightly pat my body starting from my head to my boots and you'll be fine. If you find or feel anything out of place, it's probably illegal and you confiscate it. Okay?"

Fluttershy nodded and replied in a small voice "I'll try…"

After a very awkward and slow frisking Fluttershy decided that Twilight didn't have any illegal items on her. However, this meant that now she had to go and do the same thing to Applejack. Just as Fluttershy was going to meekly walk to Applejack, Twilight stopped her to say "Don't worry. Just go do to Applejack what you did to me."

Fluttershy: "But what if she doesn't want me to?" Fluttershy asked in a small voice.

Twilight: "Applejack doesn't have a choice in the matter. Its standard procedure so everybody has to do it." Twilight assured.

Fluttershy: "Okay then. I guess." Fluttershy then walked over to Applejack to frisk her as well. When she got there, Applejack already had her back turned and spread herself out to be frisked which made Fluttershy a little uncomfortable.

Applejack: "Go on ahead, sugarcube."

Fluttershy sighed. "This feels so wrong!" Fluttershy thought in discomfort.

After another even more awkward frisking Fluttershy was not happy to see that Applejack was clean. Don't take it wrong she was glad that neither of her friends was cheating, but that means she has to ref the match. And that means being a risk for her friends disliking her if she makes a decision in the match. And that means being a risk for accidently or intentionally getting attacked. And that means being a risk for pain!

However, regardless of her worries, Fluttershy walks to the middle of the ring and motions for her friends to follow suit. They both proceeded to the middle of the ring until they were a small distance apart from each other.

Rainbow: "Well it's about time! Man, how long does it take for a ref to frisk someone!"

Rarity: "Now calm down Rainbow Dash! Fluttershy is doing the best she-

Rarity was interrupted once again by Rainbow Dash shushing her. "Quiet! The fight's about to start!"

Rarity: "Grrr…"

Back in the ring, Fluttershy explains the rules in which both of them nod in agreement.

Fluttershy: "Um…okay then. Are you ready Twilight?"

Twilight: "Ready!"

Fluttershy: "Okay. How about you, Applejack?"

Applejack shoved her hat into Fluttershy's chest. "Could you keep this for me? Ah's don't wanna mess it up."

Fluttershy took the hat. "Um…okay." Fluttershy then went to leave the two wrestlers glaring at each other and exited the ring. Fluttershy then went over to the commentator's table to give the hat to Rainbow Dash.

Fluttershy: "Excuse me Rainbow Dash, but would you mind keeping Applejack's hat with you for safe keeping?" asked Fluttershy.

Rainbow Dash took the hat and put it on her head. "Sure Fluttershy, but you'd better get back in the ring cuz' the match is about to start."

Fluttershy: "Really? When?"

Rainbow Dash grinned and replied. "Right now." Rainbow Dash then rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Fluttershy panicked. "Oh my goodness!" Fluttershy turned on her heel to high tail it towards the ring.

Rarity: "Rainbow Dash! That was quite uncouth!"

Unfortunately Rarity's yelling couldn't be heard under Rainbow's uncontrollable laughter. "HAHAHAHEHEHEHA! Sorry! I just wanted to try that at least once! BWAHAHAHAHAHEHEHAHAHEHA! It Was TOTALLY worth it! HEHEHEHEHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Back in the ring, Applejack noticed that the bell had rung and the ref was nowhere to be found. She noticed Twilight was still waiting for the ref. Applejack took advantage of this as she proceeded to swiftly kick her in the crotch with her right leg. Twilight, who was aware that the bell had rung but was still waiting for the ref, was caught off guard by the sudden strike had no time to react. Twilight bent over and used both of her hands to hold her crotch in pain while taking a few steps back. Applejack then grabbed Twilight's head with both hands and held it down as she kneed her in the face with her left leg which caused Twilight to erect and hold her face in pain as she takes another few steps back. Applejack then used her strength to push Twilight back into the ropes which she bounced off. As Twilight approached, Applejack grabbed her left arm with her right hand, quickly turned around and kneeled while flipping Twilight over her right shoulder for an Armdrag in which Twilight landed in a sitting position with Applejack still holding back her holding her left arm. Applejack then quickly kneeled behind Twilight and twisted Twilight's right arm around and against her (Twilight's) back with Twilight's right hand now against her (Twilight's) left side. Now, using her left arm, Applejack hooked it under Twilight's left armpit and then reached back until Applejack's left hand was clamped against the back of Twilight's head for a half nelson. Twilight couldn't move her right arm because it was behind her back and her left arm was just dangling upward because of the half nelson so all Twilight could do for now was kick and squirm her way to freedom, but to no avail.

Twilight: "That *huff* was *huff* a *huff* pretty cheap shot. Pretty dishonest *huff* don't you think?" Twilight said between breaths with a smirk.

Applejack smirked back. "Y'all know the rules Twi. If the ref dudn't sees it then it's legal."

Twilight: "Touché" Twilight huffed.

It was just then that Fluttershy entered the ring and kneeled beside Twilight. "Oh. I'm so sorry Twilight. What did I miss?" Fluttershy asked innocently.

Twilight: "Where have you *huff* been!"

Fluttershy: "I'm sorry. It's just that Rainbow Dash rang the bell early and before I got here there was this cute little caterpillar near the bleachers and-

Twilight: "Okay! I get it!" Twilight snapped.

Applejack smiled at Fluttershy. "Hey there ref! You're just in time! Twilight here was just about to give up! Weren't ya Twilight?" Applejack said with a smirk.

Fluttershy: "Were you Twilight?" asked Fluttershy.

Twilight: "No!"

Fluttershy: "Are you sure? I mean, you can give up or tapout. I mean, if you want…"

Twilight: "I said NO!"

Applejack shrugged. "Suit yerself."

Applejack continued to apply her on Twilight who was still struggling to get out of the hold. Twilight then realized that even though her left arm was elevated she could still maneuver it back and forth. So she used her strength to bend her left arm and swiftly bring it back to elbow Applejack in the eye. The force of the strike caused Applejack to reel her head back and loosen her hold on Twilight. Taking advantage, Twilight breaks out of the half nelson and elbows Applejack again but in the stomach. With an oof of pain, Applejack releases Twilight's right arm. Applejack falls backwards in a sitting position while holding her stomach in pain. Twilight, now free, gets to her feet and spins on her left heel to kick Applejack across the face with her right leg which causes Applejack to fall backward with her back on the mat but her head elevated on the bottom rope. Twilight then grabs Applejack's legs and drags her back from the ropes in which Applejack's head hits the mat with a thud. Twilight then bends her knees and grabs the back of Applejack's knees and proceeds to push them forward against Applejack's upper body for a schoolgirl pin.

Fluttershy drops to the mat to count the pin. "1!...ROPE BREAK!"

Twilight must not have dragged Applejack far enough from the ropes because Applejack managed to grab the bottom rope with both hands before the count of two.

Rainbow: "And Applejack gets the ropes before the count of two! You'd think Twilight would be smart enough to drag her farther from the ropes!"

Rarity: "Actually, I have to agree."

Twilight was about to get off Applejack so Applejack thought she would help her out. Applejack shoves her legs into the air which startles Twilight into falling backwards but Twilight recovers with a back roll. Applejack and Twilight were now both on their feet. Applejack and Twilight start to circle each other when Twilight suddenly decides to kick Applejack in the stomach. Applejack reels back, but Twilight wasn't done yet. Twilight then runs toward Applejack and jumps on her with her legs wrapped around Applejack's waist which knocks Applejack down connecting the Lou Thesz press. Twilight then grabbed Applejack's hair with her left hand and proceeded to punch her repeatedly with her right fist across her face.

Rarity: "Twilight shows ferocity as she pummels Applejack in the face!"

Rainbow: "I'm not sure which is gonna be sorer: Applejack's face or Twilight's fist."

After punching Applejack a few more times Twilight, still having her legs wrapped around Applejack, lifted her legs to raise Applejack into a sitting position. Twilight then used her arms to crawl backwards and lift herself up. Twilight then proceeded to shake her lower body back and forth; shaking Applejack furiously. This did not last long however as Applejack slapped both of her hands against Twilight's ears for a bell clap which disoriented Twilight into releasing her legs.

Rainbow: "And Applejack escapes with ease!"

Applejack slides out of Twilight's legs and gets to her feet. Applejack then bends down to grab her legs. Applejack then maneuvers Twilight onto her stomach. Then Applejack, still holding her legs, maneuvered her legs over Twilight until she was facing the opposite direction. Applejack then squats to tuck Twilight's legs under her armpits and began to pull them back to secure the Boston crab. Twilight screamed as she tried to crawl to the ropes but wasn't able to do to Applejack's superior strength.

Fluttershy dropped to Twilight's side. "Um…Twilight? You know maybe I should just ring the bell…"

Twilight: "No!"

Applejack: "Okay then."

Applejack then squats down farther and, squeezing her arms together against her so Twilight's legs won't get released, bent her arms backwards to grab both of Twilight's wrists. Applejack, now holding Twilight's wrists, began to raise herself up which elevated Twilight off of the ground. Applejack then began to rock Twilight back and forth to apply the Rocking horse Boston crab. Twilight screamed as she felt much pressure on her back, legs, and arms.

Applejack grinned at Twilight's cries of agony. "Ya know Twi? You's gots yourself a cute little scream. Too bad it has to end so soon!"

Applejack then jumped up in place; taking Twilight with her. As they were in the air, Applejack spread her legs as they came back down. The impact made Applejack's butt slam into Twilight's back and, with Twilight's legs and arms suddenly being pulled back for additional sharp pain, made the impact even more painful as Twilight let out a loud but short screech of pain. Both Twilight's legs and arms were released as they hit the mat. Applejack continued to sit on Twilight's back to catch her breath. Applejack then rolled to Twilight's left side on her knees and flipped Twilight onto her back. Applejack then laid herself across Twilight's belly and hooked Twilight's dangling right leg with her left arm for a pin.

Applejack: "Night, Night, Twilight." Applejack said to Twilight as she pinned her.

Fluttershy dropped to the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rarity: "I thought for sure Twilight wasn't going to make it out of that one!"

Rainbow Dash crossed her arms. "You know Rarity you really should have more faith in your friends." Rainbow Dash said as she shook her head in disappointment.

Rarity: "You're the one who said Twilight was as good as paste!" Rarity accused.

Rainbow continued to cross her arms and put on an innocent face. "I don't know what you're talking about." It could have been more believable if Rainbow's eyes would stop shifting rapidly.

Applejack picks up Twilight by her hair and then Irish whips her into the ropes. Afterwards, Applejack quickly turns around to head towards the opposite ropes. Applejack then bounces off of them and uses the added momentum to run toward the incoming Twilight. Applejack charges toward Twilight for a Spear but Twilight quickly places her hands on Applejack's shoulders and vault jumps over her with spread les causing Applejack to charge right under her. Twilight landed on her feet and turned to see Applejack heading toward the ropes. Applejack turned around with her back toward the ropes and bounced off them, using the momentum to charge at Twilight once more. Twilight attempted a front kick with her right leg at Applejack but missed. Applejack then grabbed Twilight's left shoulder with her left arm and her left wrist with her right arm and proceeded to spin on her left heel which Irish whips Twilight toward the opposite ropes (the one's on the runway side of the ring). Twilight bounced off those ropes and was headed back toward Applejack who was probably preparing for a Clothesline. Twilight then decided that she could use this momentum against Applejack. As Twilight headed for Applejack she ducked under Applejack's clothesline and proceeded to run toward the other rope and bounce off them as well. Twilight then tries to strike Applejack with a Rebound clothesline but Applejack ducks and it misses. Twilight then rebounds off the ropes again and attempts another Rebound clothesline but Applejack ducks under it again. Twilight then proceeds to do the same thing again. And again. And again.

Twilight: "Maybe if I keep using the momentum of the ropes to propel myself toward Applejack, she'll eventually get worn out and I might be able to land a Clothesline."Twilight thought to herself as she ran.

Rainbow: "What's with all the Clotheslines? She's not doing anything else!"

Rarity: "I for one think that Twilight is displaying an impressive amount of athleticism."

Rainbow: "Yeah. Maybe…"

Applejack was starting to get worn out from dodging all of these Clotheslines. I think it's time she just end this. So, as soon as twilight was coming back for another clothesline, Applejack punches Twilight in the stomach with all of her strength which immediately knocks the wind out of her and causes her to stop in her tracks. Twilight then took a few steps back with a look of shock on her face as she stands there with glazed eyes holding her stomach in pain while coughing up a little saliva. Applejack then decides to take advantage of the dazed Twilight and grabs her head to tuck it underneath her legs and in between her thighs. Applejack then grabs Twilight's waist and lifts her up onto her shoulders in which Twilight is facing the opposite direction of Applejack and Twilight's legs are wrapped around Applejack's head. Applejack was keeping Twilight elevated by lifting her up by her waist. Applejack then falls forward and slams Twilight's back, shoulders, and head into the mat for a Falling powerbomb.

Fluttershy covered her hands over her mouth in shock.

Rainbow: "Holy shi-"

Rarity: "Oh my goodness! That sounded awfully painful!"

Rainbow: "-it!" Rainbow Dash finished.

The impact of hitting the mat made Twilight's lower body spring upward which caused her legs to go up over her shoulders in which Twilight landed on her stomach with her face in the mat and her hair stringing all over the place. Twilight's arms were limp at her sides. Applejack thought that should be enough so she walked over to Twilight's limp body and gets on her knees. Applejack then flips Twilight over onto her back. Applejack was still breathing heavily as she brushed Twilight's hair out of her face to see still open eyes but glazed ones. Applejack then rests her shoulders and back onto Twilight's stomach and uses both of her arms to grab Twilight's left leg and lift upwards for a pin. Applejack then looks to the shocked Fluttershy.

Applejack: "Ref? Ya mind?"

Fluttershy snapped out of her shock as she then drops to the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rainbow: "What?! She ACTUALLY kicked out of that?!"

Rarity: "What a marvelous show of spirit! Bravo!"

Pinkie: "Yay, Twilight!"

Applejack was a little surprised that she managed to kickout of that, but she should still be pretty weak from that Powerbomb so she gets to her feet and falls on Twilight with her body laid across her stomach for another pin attempt.

Fluttershy hit the mat again. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rainbow: "Another kickout?!"

Applejack was frustrated now. Applejack got up onto her feet again but instead of just falling on Twilight, Applejack does a jump in mid-air above Twilight and connects a Cross body press. Applejack places her left hand on Twilight's neck and uses her right arm to hook her dangling left leg for yet another pin attempt.

Fluttershy drops to the mat again. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rainbow's jaw drops open. "Dude! Twilight just won't stay down!"

Rarity: "This is quite nerve wrecking! She manages to kickout each time JUST before the ref gets the final three-count!"

Applejack: "Oh for fuck's sake! Stay down!"

Applejack then got to her feet and leaned down to grab Twilight by her hair. Applejack then maneuvered her to the turnbuckle beside Applejack's corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower left turnbuckle) where she picked up Twilight and placed her in a sitting position on top of the turnbuckle. Applejack then climbed up to the top of the turnbuckle where Twilight was and Applejack's footing being placed on the top rope. With Twilight in a leaned forward position, Applejack applies a front facelock with her left arm and, using her right arm, drapes Twilight's left arm over her (Applejack's) shoulder. Applejack then whispers into Twilight's ear.

Applejack: "Where did all that confidence go, sugarcube?" The only responses she got were quiet mumbles of pain. However, Applejack seemed satisfied with the response as she raised her right arm and pointed in the air to shout out "Someone's gonna be seeyin' stars tonight y'all!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered very loudly -*

Rainbow Dash started chanting. "Super-plex! Super-plex! Super-plex! Super-plex! Super-plex!"

Rarity chanted as well. "Super-plex! Super-plex! Super-plex! Super-plex! Super-plex!

Pinkie Pie was chanting the same thing but louder. "SUPER-PLEX! SUPER-PLEX! SUPER-PLEX! SUPER-PLEX! SUPER-PLEX!"

Applejack liked what she was hearing. Don't wanna disappoint the crowd, ya know? So Applejack used her right arm to grab a handful of her skirt and spandex and with a final yee-hah she lifts up Twilight until they re vertical with each other then she falls backwards and flips Twilight over with her as they both get pulled down by gravity and smash into the unforgiving earth to complete the Falling vertical superplex.

Rainbow Dash was in hysterics. "DUDE! There are so many fucking words that I can use to describe that and gentle sure as hell ain't one of them."

Rarity: "Yep. Twilight is definitely dead."

Applejack fell on her back but quickly recovered as she got up to her feet. Twilight, however, was not so lucky. Twilight landed on her back, shoulders, and head. Her arms were spread out and so were her legs. Her eyes were closed this time as she had lost all consciousness upon impact. Applejack took a second to catch her breath as she stared at the motionless body of Twilight Sparkle. When Applejack caught her breath she crawled over to Twilight laid across her stomach with the left side of her body. Applejack then proceeded to grab Twilight's dangling left leg with her left hand and grabbed the left side of her buttocks with her right hand and raised it a little bit for good measure for a pin.

Fluttershy dropped to slap the mat. "1!...2!...3!" Fluttershy then motioned for Rainbow Dash to ring the bell.

Rainbow Dash rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Applejack released Twilight's leg to let it fall limply to the mat. Fluttershy offered to help her up, to which Applejack obliged, and raised Applejack's right hand in the air.

Fluttershy: "Ahem. HERE IS YOURE WINNER BY PINFALL! APPLEJACK!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Applejack proceeded to walk around the ring with pumped fists, enjoying the cheers of her fans as they celebrate her victory.

Rarity: "And the final competitor for the three-way match to determine the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion is Applejack!"

Rainbow: "Yeah! So let's go up there and celebrate! What do ya say Rarity?!"

Rarity smiled. "I don't see why not?!"

Rainbow: "Sweet!"

Rarity and Rainbow Dash left the commentator's table and proceeded towards the ring. When they got to the edge of the ring, Rainbow Dash held up the middle rope for Rarity to step through with herself following suit. Rarity proceeded over to the still celebrating Applejack.

Rarity: "Congratulations Applejack on making it to the three-way match with me and Rainbow Dash. I don't expect you to take me lightly."

Rainbow Dash came up behind Applejack and shoved her hat onto her head. "Yeah Applejack! We wouldn't want you to get beaten too quickly in the match now would we?!" Rainbow Dash said with a smirk.

Applejack chuckled. "Sure! As long as y'all don't not expect to be put on a stretcher after I beat ya." She said with a smirk.

Rarity looked over to Fluttershy who was checking on the unconscious Twilight Sparkle. "Speaking of stretchers…"

Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash walked over to Fluttershy to ask about Twilight.

Rainbow: "Hey Fluttershy? Twilight okay?"

Fluttershy: "I'm sure she's fine. She's just…sleeping I guess?" Fluttershy answered with a shrug.

Applejack smirked. "Hey y'all? You mind doin' somethin' for me?" Applejack then proceeded to whisper her thoughts to Rainbow Dash and Rarity. Rarity and Rainbow Dash both grinned. Applejack proceeded over to Twilight, who was still unconscious, and placed her right boot on Twilight's chest. Applejack then took off her hat and knelt down to place it on Twilight's face. Then Rarity grabbed her left wrist with her right hand and raised it up while using her left hand to point at Applejack. At the same time, Rainbow Dash did the same thing with Applejack's other arm while using her right hand to point at Applejack. Applejack then nodded for Pinkie Pie to turn up the volume of the cheering and frequency of the flashes to which Pinkie happily obliged.

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Pinkie (Announcer): "Congratulations to Applejack who will be the final competitor in the three-way match along with Rarity and Dashie to see who'll be the very first Canterlot Diva's Central Champion! I'm Pinkie Pie telling you to stay tuned for the fight of the century! Goodbye and keep your chocolate out of your pants!"

Pinkie Pie then turned off the animals and asked through the microphone "So what do we do now?"

Fluttershy thought for a moment but shrugged. "I really don't know to be honest. Twilight usually knows what to do, but…"

They all looked at Twilight's motionless body before stating a simultaneous "Right."

Just then, Pinkie Pie entered the ring and proceeded toward the rest of the Mane 6 with a small limp. "Hey you guys! Check this out!" Pinkie Pie then steps over Twilight's body but not before saying "Excuse me Twilight." And goes over to the others to show them a photograph she took of them. The photograph showed Applejack's victory pose with Rarity and Rainbow Dash raising her hands and Twilight unconscious on the floor with Applejack's hat over her face.

Rainbow: "Cool Pinkie, but why'd you take this?"

Pinkie: "I figured we could start a scrapbook! We can take pictures of all of our greatest moments in CCPW and put them in a scrapbook to keep!"

Rainbow: "That sounds awesome! Finally, someone to document my awesomeness!"

Rarity rolled her eyes which just so happened to roll onto Twilight. "Um…Shouldn't somebody wake her up?" Rarity asked with concern.

Applejack thought for a bit but waved her hand. "Nah! Let her sleep. She'll wake up eventually. We can wait." Applejack replied.

There was an awkward silence for a few minutes until Fluttershy finally broke it. "So…what do we do in the meantime?" asked Fluttershy.

Rarity then spoke up. "McDonald's?"

Pinkie: "Yay! I'm hungry!"

Applejack: "Ah can eat."

Rainbow: "Yeah! I'm starved!"

Fluttershy: "That sounds nice."

So Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash exited the ring and left Twilight to her slumber with Applejack's hat still covering her face.

---

You all are aware of what the next chapter is, don't you? good. I have a feeling that the next chapter is gonna be a really long one. As for Pinkie's scrapbook idea and the picture she just took...I think its a pretty good idea. However, I will not be making art for the pictures that will be taken. Now, if you, the reader, want to then by all means, but I'm not going to be making any art. Until the next chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. This is the longest chapter I have created so far. Yes, the champion will be decided in this chapter. On another note, some Guest asked when Sunset, Trixie, Maud, Gilda, and Spike come into play. To you, my dear reader, I say: Patience. They will all come in time. Except maybe Spike, but I haven't decided yet. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or its respective characters. I do not own Jason Aldean's song She's country or There for Tomorrow's song A little Faster or Sara Bareilles's song Brave. You probably realize why my last McDonald's disclaimer makes sense now, don't you?

---

Chapter 6

Three hours later…

Twilight Sparkle slowly opened her eyes as she drifts back into consciousness. As she gained her mental bearings, the first question came to mind: Why the heck is it so dark?! Twilight went to rub her eyes but something was on her face, and whatever it was it smelled musty and was suffocating her! Twilight went to remove the object from her face she was met with a blinding white light. It took a few seconds for her to adjust to the lighting to figure out that it was coming from the large lights above the ring. She then turned her head to see that she was holding Applejack's hat. Why was it on her face though? That's when she realized that she was lying on her back in the middle of the ring. Then Twilight remembered her match with Applejack. Did she win? She didn't delve any deeper into that thought as she realized that her stomach was grumbling. Man could she go for some food right now!

And, as if on cue, she suddenly smelled something in the air. It smelled delicious! It smelled Fantastic! It smelled like…Mac sauce?!

Pinkie: "Hey you guys! Twilight's awake!"

Was that Pinkie Pie she just heard? Or was that her imagination? It didn't seem so as more voices entered the fray.

Rarity: "She's awake?!"

Rainbow: "It's about time!"

Fluttershy: "Thank goodness!"

Twilight didn't sit up as she knew it was her friends. This was confirmed as her friends came into view as five shadowy figures standing in the light. They must have gone out to eat because they were all in their regular attire and Pinkie Pie was holding a large McDonald's bag.

Applejack: "Look who's still alive!" Applejack said with a chuckle.

Twilight didn't appear to be amused so Pinkie decided to cheer her up.

Pinkie: "We got you a Happy Meal!" Pinkie Pie then put her hand into the McDonald's bag to take out a red Happy Meal box and tossed it onto Twilight's stomach.

Twilight sat up to look inside the Happy Meal box. There was a cheeseburger with extra tomato and Mac sauce, a medium fry, and a small packet of apple sliders.

Rainbow: "Here you should take this to. It's a Diet Sprite, your favorite." Rainbow Dash held out the drink to Twilight who happily accepted it. Twilight then began to take out her food to eat as her friends sat down cross-legged around her. Personally, Twilight didn't really like eating while people are staring at her but this was an exception as she was going to ask them something anyway. But not before taking a bite out of her cheeseburger.

Twilight swallowed before asking her question to whoever could answer it. "So…What happened? Did I win?"

Twilight looked around to see that her friends were avoiding her gaze. She figured out the answer herself. "I didn't win did I?" Twilight asked with a smile of sadness on her face.

Rarity: "Sorry darling, but no. You didn't."

Rainbow: "Applejack put you into a Falling vertical superplex that knocked you out and then she pinned you afterwards."

Twilight looked down in disappointment. "Oh." Twilight then realized that she still had Applejack's hat. "Oh…uh, here Applejack" Twilight offered Applejack her hat but kept her head turned away from her. Applejack took the hat.

Applejack: "Hey, sugarcube. Don't take it so hard. You were really good." Applejack then extended her hand. "No hard feelings?" Applejack asked with an awkward smile.

Twilight looked at the hand and then at Applejack. Twilight smiled as she shook Applejack's hand. "No hard feelings. But what was your hat doing on my face?" Twilight asked out of curiosity.

Instead of directly answering Twilight's question though, she turned her attention to Pinkie Pie. "Show her the picture." Applejack told Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie Pie took the picture out of her pocket and handed it to Twilight who took it. The picture consisted of Applejack's hat on her face as Applejack placed her foot on her chest and had both hands risen by Rainbow Dash and Rarity. Twilight was less than amused.

Twilight: "Applejack! What the heck?!" Twilight raged.

Applejack held up her hands in surrender. "Calm down Twi! It's all in good fun!" Applejack said in self-defense.

Twilight: "Why do you have this picture anyway?!" Twilight asked with irritation.

Fluttershy: "Pinkie Pie wanted to make a scrapbook."

Twilight raised an eyebrow in confusion. "A scrapbook?! Why in the-

Pinkie: "To keep memories, silly! Like this one!" Pinkie Pie said pointing at the picture. "Like, for example, I remember us taking this picture three hours ago! Goooood times, huh Twilight?!"

Twilight's eyes shot open. "I've been unconscious for three hours?!"

Pinkie: "Yessirree! You've been out of it for a looooong time! I thought you were dead!" Pinkie Pie replied with a smile.

Twilight: "Did you check to see if I was okay?!" Twilight asked with irritation.

Fluttershy: "I checked. You were fine. You were just knocked out is all." Fluttershy assured.

Twilight: "And so you left me here while you all went too McDonald's." Twilight said in an unamused tone.

Rainbow: "Yep. Pretty much."

Twilight's face grew red with frustration but quickly cooled down as she decided to change the subject. "So, Who's gonna be in the three-way match?" Twilight asked as she was still busy eating.

Fluttershy: "Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash." Fluttershy answered.

Twilight: "Okay then. I take it nothing has been prepared?" Twilight asked.

Rainbow: "That's why we were waiting for you to wake up."

Fluttershy: "We wouldn't know what to do."

Pinkie: "Yeah! You may be a bad wrestler, but you're still the girl who knows how to get things done!" Pinkie Pie said cheerfully.

Twilight's face scrunched up and was turning red which made Pinkie shrink. "Sorry." Pinkie Pie said with a nervous smile.

Twilight was finished with her food so she put her trash in the McDonald's bag, crumpled it up into a ball, and then proceeded to throw it at Pinkie Pie's head.

Pinkie: "Ow! That hurt!"

Twilight: "Good!" Twilight snapped. Twilight then regained her composure after releasing some of her irritation.

Twilight: "Okay. We should start preparing for the three-way match." Twilight looked to Applejack. "Since you, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash are in the three-way match you all should go and cha- Twilight's eyes shot open as she stopped.

Rainbow: "Go…what?"

Applejack: "What's that suppose ta mean?"

Fluttershy: "What's wrong Twilight?" Fluttershy asked with concern.

Twilight: "We don't have enough!" Twilight said with only her lips moving and the rest of her face in shock.

Rarity: "Enough of what?"

Twilight: "We don't have enough people!" Twilight said as she put her hands on her face and started to pace around the ring.

The rest of the Mane 6 got up to stop the Twilight from pacing so quickly.

Rainbow: "What do ya mean 'not enough people'?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Twilight calmed herself down. That didn't help much. "I mean there are not enough people to manage the three-way match! There are suppose to be three wrestlers in the match, one person reffing the match, two people commentating, and one doing the announcing! But the problem is that that's SEVEN people needed! They're only six of us!"

Rainbow, now understanding, was irritated, "Well, why can't there be only one commentator?!" Rainbow asked.

Twilight: "It doesn't work like that, Rainbow! There has to be at least two people at the commentator's table! It's the rule!

Rainbow: "But-

Twilight: "IT'S THE RULE!" Twilight yelled.

Rainbow Dash took a step forward. "We-

Rainbow Dash was interrupted by Applejack's arm blocking her from moving any closer. "Let it go, Rainbow. Let it go." Applejack said. Rainbow Dash took a step back and crossed her arms and scowled. Applejack continued on where Rainbow left off.

Applejack: "Well, what do you suppose we do then, Twilight?" Applejack asked.

Twilight tapped her chin in thought. "Well, Pinkie and I can be the commentators I guess."

Pinkie jumped up and down with a raised hand. "Oh! Oh! Oh! I wanna ring the bell!"

Twilight rolled her eyes with a smile. "Well that settles it." Twilight then looks to Fluttershy. "I know you don't want to referee again do y-

Fluttershy: "NO!" Fluttershy shouted quickly.

Twilight: "So you can be the announcer then."

Fluttershy nodded. "Yes. Yes I can." Fluttershy stated with approval.

Twilight: "Well then that leaves the question of who will ref the match."

Rarity: "And who, pray tell, do you think would do that?" Rarity asked skeptically.

That was a good question. The person who will ref the match has to be someone they trust. Someone with unbiased moral. Someone who will do anything they say. Twilight suddenly glowed with cheerfulness. She knows who should ref the match!

Twilight: "I have to go! I'm gonna go change first though!" Twilight said as she left to go to the locker rooms.

Rainbow: "What?! Where are you going?!"

Twilight: "Trust me!" Twilight called back as she entered the curtain.

The rest of the Mane 6 got out of the ring and to the commentators table to wait for Twilight. After ten minutes have passed, Twilight finally came out of the curtain in her regular attire. The rest of the Mane 6 walked over to Twilight to ask what she was doing. Only to be walked past by Twilight who was walking at a rather fast pace.

Rainbow: "Hey Twilight! Where the hell are you going?!" Rainbow shouted for Twilight.

Twilight: "I'll be right back! Trust me!" Twilight called over her shoulder as she headed past the hallway that leads to the entrance of the building. The rest of the Mane 6 was then left alone without any instruction.

Rainbow Dash threw her hands in the air in frustration. "Great! Now what are we suppose to do?!" Rainbow raged.

Applejack shrugged. "Ah reckon we just wait till she gets back."

Rainbow: "But that'll take FOREVER! Besides Twilight's gonna have to walk there and back! It'll probably be late by the time she gets here, and then we'll have to wait till next week!"

Rarity: "Do calm yourself Rainbow Dash! It's only 6:00 pm. There's a bus stop not but a few miles away, and she could just take that. She will return to us within a reasonable amount of time." Rarity assured.

Rainbow: "…fine." Rainbow said with crossed arms.

Fluttershy: "Either way it looks like we're gonna be waiting a while. So…what do you want to do in the meantime?"

Pinkie: "Let's play with our Happy Meal toys!" Pinkie Pie yelled.

Rainbow: "You're the only one who got a Happy Meal, Pinkie." Rainbow Dash reminded Pinkie.

Pinkie: "Yeah, well I also took Twilight's Happy Meal toy because she doesn't ever like the toys she gets so we can all share the two of them!"

The only response Pinkie got were unamused stares from the rest of the group.

Pinkie Pie shrugged. "Oh well, more fun for me! Bada ba ba baaah! I'm lovin' it!" Pinkie Pie said as she went to the commentator's table to play with her new toys.

An hour and a half later…

It's been an hour and a half since Twilight left for who knows where?! Applejack and Rainbow Dash were playing X's and O's at the commentator's table. Fluttershy was with Rarity in the locker rooms inspecting the wrestling outfits. And hell knows where Pinkie Pie is! She's probably off somewhere doing something stupid. They were still waiting until they heard the opening and shutting of the entrance door. Rainbow Dash and Applejack looked up to see Twilight coming through the door with her little brother Spike. Spike was about four inches shorter than Twilight and was a freshman at Canterlot High. He had his usual green hairstyle with the top of his hair looking similar to a Mohawk but was shorter and had more of a triangle shape than a squared one while the rest of his hair was just a little shorter but was still slicked a bit upwards. He was wearing a dark grey hoodie with both of Spike's hands resting in the hoodie's pouch. He was also wearing some dark green jeans and purple sneakers.

Despite Spike only being a freshman in high school and being a little shorter than the rest of his peers Spike was surprisingly mature for his age. Spike was also just as smart as Twilight. He took an IQ test in which he got a 160 which put him in gifted classes along with Twilight. However, he still is a kid so he often can be naïve and has a rather childish innocence to him. Except for women. In that case he's a lovesick puppy who will do anything they say; especially Rarity. The rest of the Mane 6 liked him just as much as they liked each other and he was always fun to have around. This does not change Applejack's and Rainbow Dash's confusion as to why he's here, however.

Spike: "Hey Applejack. Rainbow. what's up?" Spike greeted with a wave.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash walked over to Twilight and Spike to greet them. "Howdy Spike!" Applejack greeted back.

Rainbow: "Sup Spike!" Rainbow Dash said as she held out her fist for a fist bump to which Spike greeted with his own fist. Rainbow Dash then looked to Twilight. "What's Spike doing here, Twilight?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Twilight: "Spike is gonna be reffing the match." Twilight said with a smile.

Applejack raised an eyebrow. "Really?"

Spike: "Yeah! Twilight told me what the problem was when she came by the house. She asked if I was willing to ref the match and I agreed. So…here I am!"

Twilight walked over to Applejack to whisper into her ear. "He mostly came because I told him Rarity was going to be in the match." Twilight whispered with a silent giggle.

Applejack smiled and rolled her eyes. "Of course." Applejack said with a chuckle.

Twilight then stopped whispering to speak in a normal tone. "On the way here I figured out how this match was gonna work. Pinkie Pie and I are gonna be the commentator's. Fluttershy is gonna be the announcer. And Spike here is going to be the referee."

Rarity: "Who's gonna be what now?"

Spike, Twilight, Applejack and Rainbow Dash were too busy listening to Twilight that they didn't notice Fluttershy and Rarity had arrived behind them. Fluttershy was in her regular attire while Rarity was in her wrestling attire.

Fluttershy noticed Spike was there. "Oh, hi Spike."

Rarity noticed him as well. "Well hello Spike. What brings you here?" Rarity asked.

Spike didn't seem to respond. Or blink. Spike was too busy "noticing" Rarity's outfit to respond.

Twilight rolled her eyes and responded for him. "Spike is going to be reffing the three-way match."

Fluttershy: "Not that I disagree, but why Spike?" Fluttershy asked.

Twilight: "He's been practicing with me so he knows the sport very well, and he knows all of the wrestling rules and regulations. Also, me and Pinkie Pie are going to commentate while you do the announcing." Twilight answered.

Rainbow Dash looked around. "Anybody seen Pinkie?"

The rest of the Mane 6 and spike looked around but didn't see her anywhere until they heard a voice that made all of them jump. "I'm under here!"

The voice belonged to Pinkie who crawled out from under the apron of the ring and proceeded to skip toward the others.

Pinkie: "No need to repeat yourself, Twilight! I heard everything from under the ring." Pinkie Pie then noticed Spike was standing there so she went over to give him a hug. "Hiya Spike! Wanna wrestle?!" Pinkie Pie said getting into a wrestling stance.

Twilight: "No, Pinkie. He's gotta ref the match."

Pinkie Pie shrugged. "Okey dokey! Maybe later then!" Pinkie Pie said with a smile.

Twilight:"Okay then girls! And Spike. Let's get this done!" Twilight ordered.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash both left for the locker rooms to change with Rarity following. Rarity, even though already in her wrestling attire, went to the locker rooms to prepare for her entrance. Fluttershy went to the commentator's table with Pinkie Pie. Once there, Fluttershy took the announcing equipment and left Pinkie Pie to go to the top of the bleachers. Twilight was then left alone with Spike.

Twilight looked down to her little brother. "Okay Spike. I want you to go with Rarity to get your refs outfit. She has them in multiple sizes so I'm sure she could find one that fits you." Spike was about to sprint toward the locker rooms until Twilight spoke once more. "And don't be peeking at Applejack and Rainbow Dash while there changing, okay?"

Spike nodded. "Got it!" Spike said as he sprinted toward the curtain that lead to the locker rooms. And with that Twilight made her way to the commentator's table to prepare for the match that will decide the Canterlot Diva's Central Cha-

*DING! DING! DING! DING! DING! DING! DING! DING! DING! DING!*

Vultarian01: "Dammit Pinkie!"

Pinkie: "Sorry. Just testing it out." Pinkie Pie giggled.

Twenty-five minutes later…

The lights were still dim and Fluttershy reactivated all of the stuffed animals. Spike was in the ref's outfit and is currently in the middle of the ring with the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship belt over his left shoulder, waiting for the match to begin. Twilight and Pinkie Pie (in their regular attire) were at the commentator's table with Pinkie Pie poised and ready to beat the hell out of the bell any second now. Twilight waved to Fluttershy for the signal to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she can speak.

Twilight: "Welcome back wrestling fans to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Pinkie: "Hello everybody I'm Pinkie Pie and this is the moment you've all been waiting for, folks! We are gonna witness some super duper wrestling as Dashie, Rarity, and Applejack duke it out to win the three-way match so one of them can claim the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship belt AND earn the right to be called the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Pinkie: "And here to help me with the play-by-play is Twilight Sparkle!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight: "Hey! YOU are here to help ME with commentary, Pinkie!" Twilight snapped.

Pinkie Pie shrugged her shoulders and rolled her eyes. "Whatever you say, Twilight."

Twilight regained her composure. "But you're right about one thing though, Pinkie! This match is going to be quite an exciting one as we are about to crown the first ever Canterlot Diva's Central Champion in history!"

Pinkie: "And that history is gonna take place right in that ring tonight!" Pinkie Pie yelled while pumping a fist in the air.

Twilight: "But first, let's go over the rules for the three-way match once more. The three-way match will be more of an elimination match with the same standard rules of the previous one-on-one matches, but with a small hitch. The three competitors will wrestle each other and the one who gets pinned or submits first will be eliminated from the match and will have to leave the ring afterward. Afterward the remaining two competitors will wrestle, and the one who gets the second fall or submission on their opponent will be the winner and will be given the belt and the title of The Canterlot Diva's Central Champion!"

Pinkie: "Yeah! And…and…and…uh…" Pinkie Pie's voiced trailed off as she wasn't aware of what she could say next.

Twilight: "To be honest Pinkie there's really not much else to say at this point." Twilight conceded.

Pinkie: "Well! In that case…LET THE DESTRUCTION BEGIN! LET THE PAIN RAIN! LET LOOSE THE DOGS OF WAR! LET THE FISTS FLY! LET THE FINAL MATCH OF THE TOURNAMENT COMMENSE!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight: "Pinkie, the match hasn't started yet."

Pinkie: "Oh."

*- The stuffed animals booed loudly -*

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

~ Jason Aldean's song "She's Country" resonates throughout the building ~

Fluttershy (Announcer): "Um, hello! This match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…Coming from the fields of Sweet Apple Acres…Standing in at "5'11" and weighing in at 163 lbs…The the strongest cowgirl in Canterlot…AAAPPLEEEJAAACK!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Applejack walked out of the curtain with her right hand on her hip and her left hand holding her light brown Stetson hat down over her eyes and stood with her legs spread apart. Applejack then jumped a small height to put her legs together as she struts down the runway with her Stetson hat still covering her eyes. Applejack was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair hung down as she made her way down the runway.

Twilight: "Here comes Applejack struttin' her stuff down the runway to compete for the chance to win the title!"

Pinkie: "Applejack was in the last one-on-one match with Twilight Sparkle where she completely destroyed Twilight's chances and earned the right to walk down the runway tonight!" Pinkie Pie said cheerfully.

Twilight swallowed her pride and continued. "Yes Pinkie she has definitely earned the right to be her! Applejack has proven that her strength and endurance are going to be difficult for the other contestants to overcome in this bout!"

Pinkie: "Totally! Like, she's reeeaaally strong! I mean her Falling vertical superplex really did a number on you which knocked you out for three hours, Twilight! And you seemed to have a hard time getting out of her holds too!" Pinkie Pie stated with seemingly absolute obliviousness to Twilight.

However, Twilight wasn't offended. "You are absolutely correct Pinkie! If I were the other two contestants I'd stay as far away from her as possible!"

Pinkie: "Funny. If I were the other two contestants I would be in the three-way match and not here as a boring ol' commentator." Pinkie Pie said dryly and with crossed arms.

Twilight: "Ha. Ha. Ha. Funny." Twilight said drolly.

As Applejack approached the ring she still had her hat shielding her eyes and face from view as she raised the middle rope with her right hand to duck under the rope and enter the ring. Spike stepped out of the way as she skipped to the middle she threw her hat straight in the air while letting out a hardy yee-hah. She then catches her hat as it came back down while spinning on her right heel. She stops her spin and stops in the direction of her corner and proceeds toward it (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle). Applejack then took off her hat and tossed it to Pinkie Pie who caught it. She leaned against her corner to wait for her other two opponents.

~ A loud sound of thunder struck before There for Tomorrow's song "A Little Faster" resonates throughout the building ~

Fluttershy (Announcer): "Now introducing next…Coming straight out of Cloudesdale (Rainbow Dash's home town)…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 150 lbs…The star athlete of Canterlot High…RAAAIIINBOOOW DAAASH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rainbow Dash burst out of the curtain, sliding in her knees as she gave the audience two rock sign hands with raised arms. Rainbow Dash was wearing her usual wrestling attire with her same hairstyle in place as she got up, put her hands down, and began a casual walk down the runway.

Pinkie: "Hey! There's Dashie! Hi Dashie!" Pinkie Pie yelled waving her hands.

Twilight: "Rainbow Dash walks down the runway with calm confidence as she goes up to fight for the title!"

Pinkie: "Dashie won the very first one-on-one match by getting the three count over Fluttershy with a German suplex!"

Twilight: Rainbow Dash had a rather quick victory in her debut match with Fluttershy. Will the same thing be happening here again?"

Pinkie: "I don't know, silly!" Pinkie Pie giggled.

Twilight: "Pinkie. That was a rhetorical question."

Pinkie:"I don't know about prehistoric, but I'm pretty sure that was a silly question!" Pinkie Pie giggled again.

Twilight sighed. "Anyway I have a feeling we're gonna see her best in this match tonight. Because, unlike her match with Fluttershy, she's gonna be facing two opponents so she better not hold back this time!"

Pinkie: "I believe in you Rainbow Dash! I'll be rooting for you! Well, actually I'll be rooting for Applejack ad Rarity to, but I'll root for you just a little bit more!" Pinkie Pie shouted.

As Rainbow comes to the edge of the ring she used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. Rainbow Dash then proceeded to her corner (which from the commentators point of view, was the lower left turnbuckle) and proceeds to climb to the top of her turnbuckle to raise her hand behind her ear to listen to the cheering crowd. Afterwards (but not before quickly pumping her fist in the air) she jumps off the top turnbuckle backwards and onto her feet. Rainbow Dash then leans against her corner and points both hands at Applejack then points them down as she gives Applejack a competitive glare. Applejack's only response was a competitive glare with her cracking her knuckles and spitting toward the outside of the ring.

Pinkie: "Eeewwww!" Pinkie Pie yells in response to Applejack's loogie.

~ Sara Bareilles's song "Brave" resonates throughout the building ~

Fluttershy (Announcer): "And finally…Coming from the upper ring of Canterlot…Standing in at "5'9" and weighing in at…a triple digit number of pounds… The high class queen of Canterlot High…RAAARIIITYYY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity walked out of the curtain with her right hand on her hip and her left hand in the air giving the audience a princess like wave followed by her leaning forward to blow a kiss toward them. Sporting her regular wrestling attire and hairstyle, she then stood upright and, with her right hand still on her hip, started to casually strut down the runway.

Pinkie: "Here comes the queen of shiny things: Rarity!"

Twilight: "Rarity won the second one-on-one match against Pinkie Pie in which she gets the pin on Pinkie leaving her with a rather embarrassing debut match loss!" Twilight said with a little too much enthusiasm.

Pinkie Pie's face went red. "Hey! It wasn't that embarrassing!" Pinkie Pie retorted.

Twilight raised an eyebrow. "You fell into unconsciousness in a pool of your own tears." Twilight stated.

Pinkie: "Well could you blame me! Being put into a Single leg Boston crab while having your toes twisted in another direction really hurts!"

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Continuing. Rarity is going to be facing both of the female best athletes in Canterlot High School! She better be careful otherwise she could get eliminated right away!"

Pinkie: "I wouldn't worry too much about Rarity, Twilight. Because if there's two things that Rarity knows how to do is accessorize and complain!"

Twilight: "What do accessorizing and complaining half to do with wrestling?"

Pinkie Pie thought for a moment. "Huh. I dunno."

Once Rarity got to the side of the ring, she used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. Spike watched in awe as Rarity then continued toward the center of the ring and gave the audience a courtesy before going to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle) and leans against her corner while waiting for the match to begin.

Applejack was leaning against her corner and was getting glares from both Rarity and Rainbow Dash. "Let's see here. Ah don't think ah have too much to worry about with Rarity, but Rainbow Dash might be a little bit tougher. I just hope they both don't start gangin' up on me." Applejack thought to herself.

Rainbow: "As much as I want to take Applejack down a few notches, I should probably try to pin her down first. Then I can score an easy win with Rarity." Rainbow Dash thought.

Rarity looked at both Rainbow Dash and Applejack. "Well this is JUST dandy! How am I gonna be able to defeat both of them without getting my face beaten inwards! Unless, I form a temporary alliance with either one of them to defeat the other than I could just get the second pin and get the belt. Better than nothing I suppose." Rarity thought with a sigh.

Spike knew what to do so he went over to both Applejack and Rainbow Dash to search them. It was kind of weird patting them down for obvious reasons, but tried to be as professional as possible as he searched them, and was happy to find nothing illegal. However, he wasn't done as he now had to go search *gulp* Rarity. Spike shook his head. No! He had to be professional!

Rarity noticed Spike coming to her corner to search her. She knew he had a crush on her. It really isn't that hard to figure out with him always staring at her. Especially now. Rarity giggled as she thought she could have a little fun with Spike. She knows it's rather shallow but it would ease the tension a bit.

Spike: "H-Hey Rarity! Um, I guess you should probably…" Spikes voice trailed off.

Rarity raised her eyebrows and lowered her eyelids. Rarity then slowly and seductively turned around and placed her hands on the ropes and spread her legs which raised her buttocks until it was parallel to Spike's chest. "Pwease be gentew with me, Spikey Wikey." Rarity said in a seductive voice that made Spike's face very red which made Rarity giggle.

Rainbow Dash couldn't help but laugh at his embarrassment. "Spikey and Rarity sitting in a tree! F-U-C-K-I-N-G!" Rainbow Dash teased.

Pinkie: "I know what that spells!" Pinkie Pie yelled cheerfully.

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Real mature, Rainbow." Twilight said drolly.

Applejack: "I think the front a Spike's pants just grew a bit!" Applejack chuckled.

Spike's blush got even redder with embarrassment. Rarity turned around to comfort Spike. "Don't fret Spike. We're just teasing you is all. We do not mean anything by it. Now! You should probably proceed in searching me now." Rarity said as she leaned against her corner.

"We didn't mean anything by it." Such a bitter-sweet statement to Spike. He wasn't sure whether he should thank Rarity for not prolonging his embarrassment or go sit in a corner and mope because he knew he had no chance with Rarity. Regardless, Spike searched her. Professionally. Glad to see that Rarity was clean Spike proceeded to walk to the middle of the ring and waved for the three to come closer until they were equal distance apart as a triangle around Spike. The tension was back on.

Twilight: "At last we are nearing the end! Who will become the champion and who will be eliminated?!"

Pinkie was poised and ready to smash the bell into oblivion. "We'll see soon enough!"

Back in the ring, Spike quickly explains the rules to all three of them in which all of them nodded in agreement.

Spike then lifts the belt from his shoulder and into the air for all of them to see. The belt was the same shape and size as most championship wrestling belts, but the color of the buckle was gold and the rest of the belt that wrapped around the waist was black. The golden buckle was embezzled with white, diamond like stones around the edges of the circle. Within and against the inner part of the ring of diamond like stones was a ring of lavender amethyst like stones, but they were smaller in size and more abundant in number. Within the ring of lavender amethyst like stones was a dark purple circle. Inside the dark purple circle were the glittering pink initials CCPW with a single golden line cutting through it in the upper part of the circle. Below CCPW was the glittering gold text Canterlot Diva's Central Champion that filled in the rest of the circle in a declining order.

Applejack whistled in admiration. "That's gonna look real nice above Granny's fireplace." Applejack thought with glee.

Rainbow Dash grinned as she cracked her knuckles. "Hah! May as well give it to me right now! That belt is mine!" Rainbow Dash thought with confidence.

Rarity gazed upon the belt with sparkling eyes. "I cannot take the fabulosity of that belt! It must be mine!" Rarity thought with glee. She forgot she made the thing but was gleeful nonetheless.

Pinkie: "WOW! It's so shiny!"

Twilight: "And very well made with the obvious talent of Rarity!"

Spike then lowered the belt back onto his shoulder and walked over to the only turnbuckle that was not occupied (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper right turnbuckle) and unfastened the belt. Spike then crouched down to buckle the belt to the bottom of the turnbuckle and position it so the belt buckle was pointed away from the ring. Spike then got up and went back into the middle of the three wrestlers to officially begin the match.

Spike: "You ready, Applejack?"

Applejack: "Ready when you are, Spike."

Spike: "Are you ready, Rarity?"

Rarity: "Yes I am."

Spike: "You ready Rainbo-

Rainbow: "Start the match already!" Rainbow Dash shouted impatiently.

Spike: "Okay! FIGHT!" Spike then motioned for Pinkie Pie to ring the bell.

Pinkie Pie rang the bell very fast. *DING! DING! DING! DING! DUNG! DANG! DANG! DING! DONG! DING! POTATO! DUNG! DING! DANG! DANG! DI-

Everyone: "PINKIE!"

Pinkie Pie put on a bashful smile. "Hehe. Sorry."

---

The Bell was still rung despite the excessive method which means the match has officially begun so Spike hurled himself out of the way of the three, soon to be clashing, maidens. Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash all got into wrestling stances and started to circle each other in the middle of the ring.

Pinkie: "Why do we circle each other like that?!" Pinkie Pie asked.

Twilight: "It's usually for sizing up or intimidating your opponents. But in this case, it's also used for team ups."

As they were circling each other, Rainbow Dash looked at Applejack and then at Rarity who looked at Rainbow Dash as well, and they both smirked. Applejack caught this and knew what was gonna happen next. Rarity and Rainbow Dash nodded and were about to pounce on Applejack but Applejack quickly ran at them with her arms spread out for a Double clothesline. Rainbow managed to duck under the Clothesline but Rarity, unfortunately, was not quick enough so she got smacked by Applejack's right arm in her neck which caused Rarity to fall back onto the mat. Rarity was on her side as Applejack began to kicker repeatedly. This did not last long though as Rainbow Dash puts her head under Applejack's right arm. Rainbow Dash then uses both of her arms to hoist the back of Applejack's knees upwards and off the floor. Rainbow Dash then falls backwards on and releases Applejack just before they hit the ground to connect the Leg hook back suplex. Applejack landed on her back and flopped up but rolled to her side and got up real quickly. At the same instant that Applejack crashed to the ground, Rainbow Dash quickly got up to her feet only to find herself at the end of a kick in the stomach by Applejack. Rainbow Dash took a few steps backward with her hands holding her stomach but didn't noticed Rarity's right arm that came out from under her legs, grabbing her, and rolling her up for a pin with Rainbow Dash kicking her legs furiously.

Spike hit the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Twilight: "Rarity shows some initiative as the first one for a pin attempt!"

Pinkie: "Too bad for Rarity that Dashie broke out of it before the three count, though!"

Rainbow Dash rolled to her left side after kicking out of Rarity's pin. Rarity was about to get up from her side but was kicked in the back of the head by Applejack. Rarity lay on the mat, clutching the back of her head, along with Rainbow Dash who was trying to get up. Applejack then picked up Rarity by the hair and Irish whipped her into Rainbow's corner in which Rarity leaned her back against upon impact. Applejack then lowers her upper body and charges toward Rarity in which Applejack rams the top of her head into Rarity's abdomen for a Battering ram. Applejack then begins to repeatedly thrust her left shoulder into Rarity's previously stricken abdomen.

Twilight: "Looks like Applejack's got Rarity pinned into the corner!"

Pinkie: "But look! Here comes Rainbow Dash!"

Rainbow Dash was on her feet and was now sprinting toward Applejack who was too busy ramming Rarity to notice her. Rainbow Dash jumped onto Applejack's back and locked her legs around her waist and hooked her arms under Applejack's arms and clamps both of her hands together behind Applejack's head for a full nelson. Applejack took a couple of steps back as she struggled to get Rainbow Dash off her back but was stuck in the nelson.

Rainbow: "Rarity! Dropkick her!"

Rarity was still weak from all of the shoulder thrusts but still tried her best as she ran to Applejack and jump in mid-air to deliver a Running single leg dropkick to Applejack's chest. Rainbow Dash released Applejack from her hold just before Rarity connected the kick which lead to Rainbow falling on her back and Applejack being knocked down onto her back just above her. Rarity also fell onto her side and was reeling in pain.

Twilight: "And all three wrestlers are on the floor!"

Pinkie: "Lucky for them there aren't any countouts in this match, so that's something to take advantage of!"

After a couple of minutes of panting, Rainbow Dash was the first to get to her knees. Rainbow Dash looked at the downed Applejack who was still on her back. Rainbow Dash crawled over to Applejack and sat beside her right side and used both arms to wrap them around her right leg to pull it back for a pin.

Spike went to count the pin. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Twilight: "And Applejack kicks out!"

Rainbow Dash released Applejack's leg and sat up to clutch her head with her hands in frustration. Rainbow Dash then noticed that Rarity was on her side. Rainbow Dash then quickly crawls o her knees over to Rarity and grabs the side of Rarity that was facing upwards and pulls Rarity down onto her back. Rainbow Dash then laid herself across Rarity's chest for a cover pin.

Spike started to count. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Pinkie: "Now Rarity kick's out!"

Rarity rolled herself onto her side due to the kickout. Rainbow Dash got back onto her knees but fell backwards onto her butt and legs spread as grabbed her hair and clutched it in frustration, blatantly unaware that Applejack was already up and running. Applejack then jumps toward Rainbow Dash with her fists held together into a Double axe handle above her head and then swung them down onto the back of Rainbow Dash's head. The blow made Rainbow's head and upper body snap forward but slowly come backwards. Rainbow Dash's upper body hit the mat with Rainbow's arms spread apart, her eyes closed, and her legs spread apart. Applejack kneeled up to see Rainbow on her back. Applejack took advantage as she quickly crawled over to Rainbow Dash's left side, wrapped both of her arms around Rainbow Dash's left leg, and then rolled her shoulders and back onto Rainbow Dash's belly while bringing Rainbow's left leg across her for a pin.

Applejack: "Count this trash out, ref!" Applejack huffed.

Spike didn't hesitate. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Pinkie: "That was close! And Spike's hand was just about an inch above the mat to!"

Applejack releases Rainbow's leg and grabs her hair to pull her up to her feet. Applejack then guided her over to her (Rainbow's) corner and pushed her into it in which Rainbow Dash slumped into a sitting position. Applejack then grabs the top ropes and straddles Rainbow's chest and begins to bounce up and down to administer the Bronco Buster.

Applejack: "Ye-haw!"

Spike went over to count. "1!...2!...3!...4!...5! Okay Applejack, that's enough!" Applejack didn't seem to notice Spike as she was still administering the Bronco Buster. Spike could try to pull her off Rainbow but he might get hurt in the process so he started tapping Applejack on the back to get her attention. Applejack stopped bouncing to turn her head and look at spike and give him an apologetic smile. "Sorry Spike. Didn't see you there little feller." Applejack said.

Spike rolled his eyes. "Just get off of Rainbow!" Spike said with irritation.

Pinkie: "Spike could have disqualified her, couldn't he?"

Twilight sighed. "Yes, he could have, but Spike has always been the forgiving type."

Applejack then got off of Rainbow's chest and hoisted herself up by using the ropes. Then suddenly, Rarity grabbed Spike and moved him over to the side with a polite "Excuse me." Rarity then grabbed both of Applejack's legs and pulled them out from underneath her which caused Applejack to fall forward and unintentionally connect a headbutt onto Rainbow Dash. Rarity then quickly dragged Applejack on her belly and by her legs toward the middle of the ring. Rarity then sits on Applejack's back facing the opposite direction. Rarity then grabbed both of Applejack's legs and crossed them before placing them into her armpits for a Cross-legged Boston crab. Applejack yelled in pain as Rarity administered the hold. However, it wasn't long before Applejack hoisted herself up by her arms and started to crawl toward the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table.

Twilight: "And Applejack's strength comes into play as she crawls to the ropes with little effort despite Rarity's Cross-legged Boston crab!"

Rarity tried to apply friction with her feet to the mat but it was futile against Applejack's strength. Applejack crawls toward the ropes and grabs the middle rope with her left hand.

Spike: "ROPE BREAK!"

Spike didn't have to pull Rarity off of Applejack as she immediately released her legs to let them fall to the mat. Applejack was still on her stomach trying to catch her breath. Rarity then grabbed both of Applejack's legs again as she attempts to drag her to the middle of the ring once more. Rarity didn't get far though as Rainbow Dash ran toward Rarity from her right side and then jumped up into a 360 degree spin following a horizontal kick with her right boot and caught Rarity in the jaw to connect the Spinning heel kick that sent rarity back onto the mat holding her jaw in pain. Rainbow Dash toyed with the Idea of pinning Rarity but thought of it too risky as she would probably kick out and that would lead her nowhere. Then, Rainbow Dash had an idea! Rainbow Dash went over to Applejack and grabbed her under her armpits to help her up to her feet. Before Applejack could strike her though, Rainbow Dash crossed both of her fingers with both of her hands for a time out. Rainbow Dash then leaned up to Applejack to whisper her idea.

Pinkie: "Uh oh! What are they planning?!"

Twilight: "Whatever it is it looks like Applejack is going along with it!"

After listening to Rainbow Dash's plan Applejack nodded in agreement as they both briefly shook hands. Applejack and Rainbow Dash then walked over to Rarity who was lying on her back. Rainbow Dash grabbed Rarity's wrists with both of her hands and dragged Rarity to the middle of the ring. With Rainbow Dash still holding Rarity's wrists, Applejack then places her right leg in between Rarity's legs and wraps both of Rarity's legs around Applejack's right leg with Rarity's right leg crossed over her left leg. With Applejack holding Rarity's leg in place, Applejack then grabs Rarity's right leg and steps over Rarity, flipping her into a prone position before leaning back to compress Rarity's lower back to complete the Sharpshooter which made Rarity scream in pain. They were not done yet, however. When Applejack flipped Rarity onto her stomach, Rarity's arms crossed due to Rainbow Dash holding both of her wrists. Rainbow Dash quickly switched hand positions on Rarity's wrists and then stepped over Rarity's crossed arms and into the same direction that Rarity was facing. Rainbow Dash then took a couple of steps back while holding Rarity's crossed arms until she was above Rarity's upper back. Rainbow then sat on Rarity's upper back and maneuvered her crossed hands under her chin for a double chickenwing and pulled upward to complete the Chickenwing camel clutch. Both the bending of her legs and lower back from the Sharpshooter and the bending of her upper back, neck, and arms from the Chickenwing camel clutch only made Rarity's pain intensify as she lets out an ear splitting scream with a small stream of tears coming out of her eyes.

Twilight: "Oh my goodness! Applejack and Rainbow Dash have teamed up and are now putting Rarity into a Sharpshooter and a Chickenwing camel clutch!"

Pinkie: "Ouch! That's gotta hurt!"

Twilight: "Like hell!" Twilight said in agreement.

Spike went down to Rarity's side. "Rarity! Are you okay?!" Spike said with great concern. However, Spike couldn't be heard over Rarity's screams of pain, so Spike yelled louder. "Rarity! Do you wanna give up?!"

Rarity stopped screaming just long enough to give Spike a response. "NOOOOOOOOOO!" Her response was abruptly loud enough to make Spike fall backwards, but it only seemed to Applejack and Rainbow Dash more irritated.

Applejack and Rainbow: "Fine then!" Applejack and Rainbow Dash then pulled back with all of their strength. Rarity was no longer screaming, but she was still crying with her face scrunched in intense pain. After another thirty seconds of the double hold, Rarity couldn't take it anymore and finally conceded.

Rarity: "I…I…I GIVE UP! I GIVE UP! JUST PLEASE! *sniff* MAKE THEM STOP!" Rarity yelled through teary eyes. Spike didn't need to be told twice. Spike signaled for Pinkie Pie to ring the bell once. They decided to use a single bell ring as a signal for the first elimination of this match.

Pinkie Pie rings the bell. *DING!*

Spike: "All right you guys! Get off of Rarity!" Spike said as he motioned them to move. Applejack and Rainbow Dash obliged and released their holds on Rarity.

Applejack: "That was fer tellin' me I had a pickle jar brained head!" Applejack said talking smack to a downed Rarity.

Rainbow: "Now get out of my ring!" Rainbow Dash finished which gave her a sudden glare from Applejack. This wasn't Rainbow's ring. Not if she had anything to say about it.

Spike then helped Rarity to her feet and to the outside of the ring with Rarity holding her head and back in pain as they walked.

Twilight: "And Rarity is the first elimination in this match by submission!"

Pinkie: "I love karma." Pinkie Pie said giggling to herself.

Twilight: "Now only one question remains; who will get the title?! Applejack or Rainbow Dash?!" Twilight exclaimed with excitement.

Pinkie: "Oh my gosh! This is SO epic! I've got goose bumps!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed with even more excitement.

As Spike was helping Rarity to the bleachers, Applejack and Rainbow Dash were standing in the middle of the ring; competitive glares piercing each others eyes. Spike came back into the ring and went over to them. Spike waited for them to respond to him but they didn't seem to notice him as they continued their glaring contest. This made Spike a bit nervous.

Spike: "Um…Wrestle?"

It didn't take any longer than a millisecond for the two friends to start grappling in the middle of the ring. Spike jumped back from the sudden action. Applejack and Rainbow Dash continued to grapple for another thirty seconds. However, it seemed that Applejack has the upper hand in this contest of strength as she pushes Rainbow Dash back little by little. Rainbow Dash then breaks the grapple to knee her in the stomach. Applejack reeled back but was then punched in the face by Rainbow Dash. Applejack took a few steps back away from Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash then tries to jump in mid-air to connect a Dropkick on Applejack. However, she was stopped as Applejack took a step to the left and grabbed both of Rainbow's legs as she tried to kick. Then, Applejack released her left arm to move it under Rainbow Dash's back while wrapping her right arm around both of Rainbow Dash's legs. Applejack then lifted up rainbow Dash until her body was horizontal to Applejack's shoulders. Afterwards Applejack quickly lowered herself into a kneeling position in which her left knee was sticking out and slammed Rainbow Dash's back onto her knee for a Backbreaker. Rainbow Dash flopped, facedown, onto the mat after falling off of Applejack's knee. Applejack then got to both of her knees to roll Rainbow Dash onto her back and lay herself across Rainbow Dash's belly for a cover.

Spike counted. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rainbow Dash kicked out, but Applejack immediately got to her feet and grabbed Rainbow Dash's hair with both hands to drag Rainbow to her feet as well. However, Rainbow dash swiftly kicked Applejack in the stomach which caused her to release Rainbow's hair and double over. Rainbow Dash then grabs Applejack and Irish whip her into the ropes in the direction of the runway. Applejack ran toward the ropes but grabbed the top rope and flipped over it to land on her buttocks against the apron of the ring while still holding on to the top rope to keep her from falling to the outside floor. This was probably futile as Rainbow Dash ran toward Applejack and then did a Baseball side that connected to Applejack's hip which caused her to fall to the floor and hit her jaw on the apron as she descended. Applejack hit the outside mat and lay on her side while holding her jaw.

Twilight: "Rainbow Dash knocks Applejack to the outside of the ring with a Baseball slide kick!"

Pinkie: "I thought this was wrestling?!"

Twilight: "Forget it, Pinkie."

Rainbow Dash then turns to sprint toward the opposite ropes in the direction of the commentator's table and bounces off them. Rainbow Dash then uses the momentum to run back toward the ropes where Applejack fell off of. Applejack got to her feet while holding her head. Applejack was about to get back into the ring but was stopped by Rainbow Dash who ran toward the ropes, quickly jumped on to the top rope, and then using the top rope to propel herself into the air at into a horizontal position, and slam into Applejack's torso to connect the Diving springboard crossbody. The crossbody forced Applejack onto her back with Rainbow Dash on top of her.

Pinkie: "Now both wrestlers are outside the ring!"

Twilight: "However, pins and submissions only count inside the ring so Rainbow should probably get Applejack back in before she recovers!"

Rainbow Dash gets off of Applejack and grabs her arms to lift Applejack to her feet. Rainbow Dash then Irish whips her toward the direction of the bleachers (Which from the commentator's point of view would be the left bleachers) where she runs into the barricades. Applejack collapses to the ground and onto her side. Rainbow Dash then runs toward Applejack and connects a running kick to her chest before repeatedly kicking her side with the toe of her left boot. After a few more kicks, Rainbow Dash then picks up Applejack by the hair and maneuvers her to the outside of Rarity's corner and slams Applejack's head against it before dragging her to the side of the apron where she pushes Applejack back into the ring.

Pinkie: "Applejack is at the mercy of Rainbow Dash!"

Twilight: "Looks like this could be it!"

Applejack was pushed into the ring and onto her stomach. Rainbow Dash then stepped back into the ring to push Applejack onto her back and fall across Applejack's chest and uses her right arm to hook Applejack's dangling left leg for a pin.

Spike counts the fall. "1!...2!...ROPE BREAK!"

Applejack used her right hand to grab the bottom rope just as Spike was about to slap the mat for a third time. Rainbow Dash gets up onto her knees to catch her breath while face palming herself in frustration. Rainbow looks at Applejack's exhausted body. Even though she had enough strength left to grab the rope, her eyes were squeezed shut in obvious pain and exhaustion. Her brow was also sweaty and she was breathing rather heavily. "Applejack's tougher than I thought! And that's saying something cuz she was pretty tough to begin with! She doesn't look like she can go on for much longer, though. Then again, neither can I. I think my finisher ought a do the trick…"

Rainbow Dash got to her feet and walked over to Applejack's head. Rainbow then grabbed leaned down to grab Applejack's arms and drag her body closer to Rarity's corner. Rainbow Dash then dropped to her knees to push Applejack's legs together and raise her arms over her head. Rainbow Dash then gets to her feet and proceeds to climb the turnbuckle until she was crouched on the top of it. Her feet on each side of the turnbuckle's ropes. She was holding herself down by grabbing the left rope with her left leg as she craned her neck to see if Applejack was still in position to which she was. She then raises her right fist into the air to get some cheers from the audience.

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Pinkie: "It looks like Rainbow Dash is going for her finisher: The *Sonic Rain Splash*!"

Twilight: "The Sonic Rain Splash?"

Pinkie shook her head. "No, silly! It's called the *Sonic Rain Splash*! You see, because there're two *'s in between them!"

Twilight had no Idea what she was talking about. Then again, it's Pinkie Pie. Twilight continued to the subject at hand regardless. "So, Rainbow Dash already came up with a finisher this quickly?!"

Pinkie: "Yup tee doo! Her finisher is….well, you'll see!"

Rainbow Dash then stood herself up with both of her feet on the top of the turnbuckle and spreads her arms out to her sides and faces her palms outward. Rainbow Dash then bended down and jumped high and backwards to do a back flip while tucking herself into a cannonball in mid-air above Applejack's prone body. As gravity started to pull her down, Rainbow Dash then got out of her cannonball position and spreads her body out as she plummets straight down onto Applejack while facing the direction of the turnbuckle. Rainbow Dash then plummets straight down onto the belly of Applejack to connect the *Sonic Rain Splash*.

Twilight: "Oh my lord! Was that a-

Pinkie: "Moonsault! Yeah it was, but it was done with a cannonball back flip!"

Twilight: "Which was executed perfectly!"

The impact of the *Sonic Rain Splash* seemed to knock all of the wind out of Applejack as she shot her eyes open from the impact to spit up a little saliva before rolling her eyes back and closing them. Rainbow Dash's finisher kind of knocked the breath out of Rainbow Dash as well. Rainbow Dash never tried out her finisher on anything other than a practice dummy so she probably never adjusted it to another human. Rainbow Dash was exhausted and didn't feel like getting up which was fine as she was lying across Applejack's belly which counted as a cover pin. She's SO got this!

Rainbow: "REF! *huff* COUNT!" Rainbow Dash huffed.

Spike then went over to count the pin.

Pinkie: "Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh!" Pinkie repeated in hysterics.

Twilight: "This could be it!"

Spike went to the mat. "1!...2!...3!" Spike then motioned for Pinkie Pie to ring the bell

Pinkie Pie rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Rainbow Dash lifted herself off of Applejack to get on her knees and pump her fists to the cheers of the crowd. Spike then walked over to Rainbow Dash to help up Rainbow Dash and lead her to the middle of the ring where he raised Rainbow Dash's right arm.

Spike: "HERE IS YOUR WINNER AND NEW CANTERLOT DIVA'S CENTRAL CHAMPION! RAINBOW DASH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Pinkie: "SHE DID IT! DASHIE DID IT! WHOOOHOOO!" Pinkie Pie screamed with joy.

Twilight: "She did! Rainbow Dash is now, officially, our new Canterlot Diva's Central Champion!" Twilight stated with much enthusiasm.

Rainbow Dash then broke out of Spike's grip and began to skip around the ring to bask in the cheers of the crowd. As Spike was doing this, he proceeded toward the unoccupied turnbuckle to bend down and try to unfasten the belt.

Applejack opened her eyes and sat up to see that Rainbow Dash was skipping around the ring with excitement. Applejack then figured she must have lost. It stung her ego a bit, but she was taught it was better to be a good sport than a sour apple. Rainbow Dash noticed that Applejack was up and decided to go over to her and extend her hand with a smile to help her up. Applejack looked at Rainbow's hand and returned the smile as she grabbed the hand and pulled herself up. Applejack and Rainbow Dash then embraced each other in a hug.

Applejack: "Good match, Rainbow."

Rainbow: "Good match."

Twilight: "What a great display of sportsmanship from Rainbow Dash and Twilight who gave it their all in this match!"

Pinkie: "WOOOHOOO!" Pinkie Pie screamed in response.

Spike came back to the middle of the ring with the belt and beckoned for Rainbow Dash to come to the middle of the ring. Rainbow Dash obliged with Applejack in pursuit. Rainbow Dash then got to the middle of the ring and raised her arms so Spike could buckle the belt around Rainbow Dash's waist. Rainbow Dash then raised her hands in the air for one more round of cheers from the audience.

*- The stuffed animals were now cheering at full volume -*

Twilight: "What an incredible conclusion to an incredible tournament! But don't rest easy just yet wrestling fans for this is merely the beginning! Until next time, I'm Twilight Sparkle!"

Pinkie: "And I'm PINKIE PIE!"

Twilight and Pinkie: "Goodnight everybody!"

Fluttershy turned off the stuffed animals before clapping along with the rest of the Mane 6 and Spike for Rainbow Dash's victory. Twilight and Pinkie proceeded toward the ring and entered it along with Rarity and Fluttershy to congratulate Rainbow Dash.

Pinkie: "Yay!" Pinkie Pie said as she tackled Rainbow Dash into a victory hug that made Rainbow Dash wince in pain. "Oh! Sorry Dashie!" Pinkie Pie said as she helped Rainbow Dash up.

Applejack: "Kudos Partner!" Applejack said as she gave Rainbow Dash a congratulatory slap on the back that also made her wince in pain. "Hey! Quit it!" Rainbow Dash yelled in irritation. Applejack chuckled.

Rarity came up to Rainbow Dash and shook her hand. "Congratulations on your victory darling! You were quite impressive!" Rarity smirked. "But don't think you will defeat me so easily without Applejack around next time."

Fluttershy: "You were really great Rainbow Dash! I knew you would win! I mean, I knew you would win too Applejack! I mean-

Applejack: "We get it Fluttershy."

Twilight: "Congratulations on your victory, Rainbow!"

Rainbow Dash blushed. "Aww! Stop it, you guys, you're embarrassing me!" there was a short pause. "AND?!"

The Mane 6 laughed for a while until Pinkie Pie made a suggestion. "How about a Picture?!" Pinkie Pie said raising her camera.

Rainbow: "Yeah!"

Twilight: "Good idea, Pinkie!"

Pinkie then gave her camera to Spike. "Do you mind taking the picture, Spike?" Pinkie Pie asked.

Spike: "I'm on it!" Spike then walked over to the ropes that faced the right bleachers (From the commentator's point of view) and turned around to point the camera at them. Spike waved his hands for them to come closer together. The Mane 6 then positioned themselves for the photo. Rainbow Dash was in the middle with both of her arms wrapped around Applejack and Rarity. Applejack was on the right side of the picture with Rainbow Dash's left arm around her neck. Rarity was on the lefts side of the photo with Rainbow Dash's right arm wrapped around her neck. Pinkie Pie was sitting cross-legged in front of Rainbow Dash with both of her hands making bunny ears behind Fluttershy and Twilight's heads. Twilight was kneeling down in front of Applejack with her right arm around Pinkie's neck. Fluttershy was kneeling down in front of Rarity with her left arm around Pinkie's neck.

Twilight: "Okay Spike! We're ready!"

Spike: "Okay! On the count of three, everyone say 'Wrestling is Magic' okay?!

Mane 6: "Okay!"

Spike: "Alrighty then…"

Everyone: "1!...2!...3! WRESTLING IS MAGIC!"

*Click*

---

Ha. Ha. Ha. It's funny. Because they said that wrestling is magic. Magic is considered fake. Professional wrestling is also fake. Ha. Ha. Ha...I need a therapist. ANYWAY! Were you surprised by the outcome. I wasn't, and not just because I wrote the whole thing. Predictable. I know. However, It has to make sense aside, If you wish to speak your mind then do so by kindly sending me a review. Until we meet again next chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. I apologize for my lateness. As you can tell by the title of the chapter the main purpose of this chapter will be to show the mane 6 and their brief slices of life. I hope I had done this correctly. If not please comment. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or its respective characters. The only characters I own are the Oc's of Soothing Spirit and Slipstream. Slipstream probably will not be touched upon again. However, Soothing Spirit is yet to be said. Enjoy.

---

Chapter 7

Thirty minutes later…

After the brief group photo, the Mane 6 and Spike decided it was time to head home. After changing into their regular attire and locking up, they all left to walk toward the bus station to catch the late bus back to Canterlot. Once they got to the Canterlot bus station, they all went separate ways and headed for home.

Twilight's house

Twilight and Spike walked around the corner and walked for about two blocks before reaching their house and seeing their Dad's tan Sedan parked on the side of the road. Both the yard and the house were fairly simple in design. The yard didn't have a fence but it was filled with freshly cut green grass with nothing except a bird bath standing on it. The middle of the lawn had a narrow concrete path that led to the small porch of a square, two story house. The house was painted white on each side with four windows on the front of the house. Twilight and Spike walked up the path to enter their home through the front door. When they entered, they smelled something coming from the kitchen and proceeded towards it. They went through the hallway and entered the kitchen to see that the dinner table was already set up with five plates of angel haired pasta with popcorn chicken in them. At the table was their father, Night Light, and their mother, Twilight Velvet.

Night: "Hello, sweetie!" Night Light greeted her daughter.

Twilight: "Hi, Daddy!" Twilight said as she went kiss him on the cheek before taking her seat at the dinner table.

T. Velvet: "Hey, honey!" Twilight Velvet greeted her son.

Spike: "Hey mom!" Spike said as he went to kiss his mother on the cheek before taking the seat opposite of his sister's.

Night Light was a rather medium built man who always seemed to be cleaned shaved. He wore his white collar shirt with a black tie. His shirt was tucked into his dark blue pants. He was wearing black loafers. He had yellow eyes, and his dark phthalo blue hair looked like it just had recently been washed. Hairstyle was humble and nothing special except for the cow lick in front. He has always supportive of her and Spike and the decisions they had made. Twilight's hair color came mostly from her father which was about the only thing he favored as she more favored her mother, Twilight Velvet. Twilight Velvet wore her purple blouse and blue jeans with her white sneakers. Twilight Velvet had purple yes and wore her hair the same way her daughter did but it was light lavender with multiple white streaks and a small curl at the end of her hair. She was also very supportive of her children. Strangely, Spike didn't favor either of them. This was because he was adopted when he was seven. He never knew his real parents in any way as he was put in an orphanage at birth. However, Spike's new family was all the family he needed. They were the nicest people he had ever known and was immediately part of the family. Always, they treated him like he had always been part of the family. He loved it.

All four of them then began to eat their dinner. They looked to the empty plate to see that someone was obviously missing.

Spike was first to speak. "Anybody seen Shi-

Spike was interrupted by the loud opening and closing of the door. "Sorry, you guys! I'm here!"

All of them looked at the doorway to see Shining Armor panting at the doorway. He looked like he ran all the way here with his hair blown backwards. Shining Armor was the brother of Twilight Sparkle and Spike. He was a senior and was only a year older than his little sister but Twilight and Spike have always looked up to Shining Armor as their awesome big brother. Shining Armor had a well built body which was no surprise as he tends to work out often. He was wearing his White T-shirt with The Canterlot High Wondercolts mascot on the back of the shirt. He also wore his dark blue jeans and his grey tennis shoes. He had cerulean eyes that matched the cerulean streaks in his dark phthalo blue hair. His hair was rather tick and long as it reached down to the bottom of his neck and went over his eyes in the front of his face which made him look very attractive. Then again, He was always the kind of guy that turned heads.

T. Velvet: "What took you so long, dear?! Your food's getting cold!" Twilight Velvet scolded.

Shining Armor scratched the back of his head. "Sorry, I was with the guy's and I kinda lost track of time." Shining Armor then looked up to see Spike and Twilight. "Sup, Spike! Hey, Twiley!" Shining greeted.

Spike and Twilight: "Hi!" they both said in unison.

Shining Armor then sat down at the dinner table for dinner to officially begin. Then Night Light asked Twilight what was on his mind all day.

Night: "So, Twilight, How'd the tournament go?"

T. Velvet: "Did you win?"

The Mane 6 had gone by their idea with all of their parents. Twilight's parents were hesitant at first, but quickly adjusted once they realized how much Twilight liked the sport. They also thought it would help with Twilight's and Spike's character building as well as their confidence. They didn't even mind when she practiced on Spike, who willingly volunteered to do so. They wondered why she practiced with Spike instead of her older brother, but Spike wanted to be useful.

Twilight paused in thought before answering the question. "The tournament was high in tension in which the competitors pushed me to the absolute-

Spike: "Twilight lost." Spike finished bluntly which earned him an irritated glare from Twilight.

Shining Armor couldn't help but chuckle at Spike's blunt statement, but quickly became serious. "Tough luck, little sister" Shining Armor said with sympathy.

Night: "Who did you lose to?" Night Light asked.

Spike: "Applejack." Spike answered for her which earned him another glare from Twilight.

Shining Armor shrugged. "Not too surprising. Applejack's pretty tough. But exactly HOW bad did you lose?"

Spike: "Pretty bad." Spike said speaking for Twilight once more. Earning another glare from her sister.

Night: "Care to elaborate for us, Spike?" Night Light asked.

Spike said nothing. He only responded by taking out the picture of Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and rarity posing on top of an unconscious Twilight and handed it to Night Light. Twilight was agape.

Twilight: "I thought Pinkie had that picture?!"

Spike: "I asked her to make me a copy."

Twilight: "Spike…" Twilight said with a growl.

Night Light examined the picture and raised both of his eyebrows before cringing. "Oh, that bad huh?" Night Light said as he passed it off to his wife who had the same look on her face once she saw the picture. "Well…at least the other three look like they're having fun." Twilight Velvet said with a forced smile before passing it on to Shining Armor.

Shining: "Whoa! What happened to you, Twiley?!" Shining Armor asked in shock.

Twilight: "Well…" Twilight then went on to explain how Applejack defeated her.

Night Light closed his eyes with crossed arms and nodded until she was finished. "It seems like your confidence got he best of you, Twilight." Night Light concluded.

T. Velvet: "I agree. Just because you practice doesn't mean you'll always win, you know? You can't get too confident; otherwise it'll impair your judgment."

Twilight knew her mother was right and nodded in agreement. "You're right, mom. I guess I got a little bit too careless. But my defeat wasn't as bad or humiliating as you think it is." Twilight assured to save herself some shred of dignity.

Spike obviously didn't see that. "You were unconscious for THREE hours, Twilight." Spike reminded.

Twilight: "Who asked you?!" Twilight snapped.

T. Velvet and Night: "Twilight!" They both yelled with appall.

Twilight instantly felt bad and hung her head down. "Sorry" Twilight said in a small voice.

Night Light sighed. "Twilight. I know you're used to passing tests when you study hard enough, but sports require more practice than study. I know you have practiced a lot and we're all proud of you for your effort, but you're not going to win everything, even if you practice constantly. The only thing you can do is do the best you can and keep looking forward. Okay?"

Twilight nodded. "I will I'm sorry for my unruly behavior." Twilight said with remorse.

Night Light nodded. "That's my girl."

They all then ate in silence for a couple of minutes before Shining armor broke the silence. "So, who won then?" Shining Armor asked Twilight. Twilight looked at Spike expecting him to answer for her again, but he was busy eating his pasta.

Twilight: "Rainbow Dash won." Twilight answered.

T. Velvet: "Well, good for her!"

Shining: "So, how'd she win, Twiley?"

Twilight: "She had to wrestle against Applejack in the end."

Night whistled. "Sounds like one heck of a fight!" Night Light exclaimed knowing the two pretty well.

Twilight nodded. "Oh believe me. It was!" Twilight said finishing her pasta along with Spike.

Twilight: "Well, I think I'm gonna wash up and go to bed now."

Spike: "Me too."

T. Velvet took their dishes and told them goodnight before going to the sink to wash them.

Twilight and Spike: "Goodnight." Twilight and Spike told everyone.

Night: "Goodnight you two." Night Light said before proceeding to eat his pasta.

Shining: "Night, you guys." Shining Armor said back to his two siblings.

Twilight and Spike then left the kitchen to go to the hallway and proceed up the stairs where they have two rooms that are straight across from each other. Before they left to their respective rooms, Twilight bent down to give his little brother a hug.

Twilight: "I'm sorry for snapping on you like that, Spike" Twilight apologized.

Spike returned the hug. "Sorry for being so blunt." Twilight apologized back.

Twilight gave Spike a kiss on the cheek before proceeding into her room and closing the door.

---

Fluttershy's place

Fluttershy walked down the dirt road just outside the city limits of Canterlot until she came upon her cottage; the only cottage and house on the road. She walked past her mailbox to walk down the dirt driveway that leads to her cottage. Her cottage has a small brown, wooden porch with a white door that leads into her house. The cottage was a one story house with a living room, a kitchen, one bathroom, two bedrooms, an attic, and a basement. Her house also had a large back yard that housed a lot of wild animals that lived in the many oak trees that grew behind her cottage that Fluttershy would often care for. Her cottage was white with a large, brown triangular roof and a red bricked chimney. Despite the trees that grow around the back of her house the rest of the land was mostly grass and dirt. Fluttershy walked up to the white wooden door and knocked gently.

?: "Hold on a minute!" A voice yelled beyond the door. There was a few squeaking noises and the sounds of things being knocked over. A few seconds later, a couple of squirrels and chipmunks escaped out the front door and into the yard before Fluttershy's father, Camershy, answered the door. He was a tall, lean, man with wide rimmed glasses that enlarged his light blue eyes and slicked back, grey hair that matched with his faded grey five o'clock shadow. He was wearing a light blue collared, short-sleeved shirt. His shirt was has dark blue stripes. His shirt was tucked into his blue denim overalls. He was also wearing brown boots with dark brown laces. Camershy was a lot like Fluttershy as he wasn't really the social type, but that's what made them get along so well. He looked down at her daughter and smiled.

Camershy: "Hello, honey!" Camershy cheerfully greets to his daughter.

Fluttershy: "Hello, papa!" Fluttershy greets as she embraces him into a hug to which he kindly hugs back. Fluttershy ten releases the hug to look back at all of the animals that escaped from her cottage. "Why were my critter friends in the house?" Fluttershy asked.

Camershy: "Well…I was making dinner when all of your animals ravaged me for leftovers." Camershy said with a tired look on his face. Fluttershy then looked up and down her father and noticed that he did have a bunch of scratch marks on his clothes. He also noticed a stain on his overalls that didn't look like it came from water. Fluttershy couldn't help but giggle.

Fluttershy: "I'm sorry papa. They're just a little eager for some food is all." Fluttershy comforted.

Camershy smiled weakly. "Well, maybe you should tell your critter friends that I'm not their side dish." Camershy said with a lighthearted laugh. Fluttershy giggled as well.

Camershy put an arm around Fluttershy. "Okay, let's go inside. I've got dinner started." Camershy said guiding her daughter into the house. Fluttershy was walked in to see a few things knocked over into the floor and a bunch of scratch marks on the walls. This really wasn't anything new to her living with a lot of animals in her backyard. They both went down the destroyed hallway toward the kitchen when Fluttershy remembered to ask her father something.

Fluttershy: "Did you feed Angel his food like I asked you to, papa?" Angel was her favorite pet bunny that she had asked her father to feed while she was gone.

Camershy: "Yes. I also made sure he ate every last bite." Camershy assured.

Fluttershy wasn't convinced. "Are you sure?"

Camershy: "I don't think you have to worry about Angel, Fluttershy. He ate all of it including a part of my finger." Camershy said showing Fluttershy the bite mark on his index finger. "So, yeah. I'm pretty sure he's well fed." Camershy said with a dry smile that made Fluttershy giggle once more.

They both entered the kitchen where the table was set with two plates of broccoli covered with cheese and a loaf of bread in the middle of the table. Fluttershy was a vegetarian for…obvious reasons. Camershy wasn't originally a vegetarian but quickly adapted to the lifestyle. They both sat down at their seats and began their meal.

Camershy was the first to start a conversation. "So, uh, how was the tournament honey?" Camershy asked. Camershy was a little worried about her little girl wrestling at first, but she really seems to like it and it would probably help boos her self-esteem. She sure seemed just as excited about wrestling as much as animals.

Fluttershy lit up. "Oh it was great papa! I was in the first match of the tournament against Rainbow Dash! I lost though…" Fluttershy said lowering her head as she trailed off.

Camershy looked up with a sympathetic look. "Oh, I'm sorry Fluttershy."

Fluttershy looked up at her father and smiled again. "Oh, it's okay papa. I had a lot of fun! I'll just have to try harder next time." Fluttershy responded with a small smile of confidence.

Camershy smiled with admiration at her daughter's new found confidence. "That's good, Fluttershy. As long as you try, you'll never REALLY fail. By the way, who actually won the tournament?"

Fluttershy: "Rainbow Dash won."

Camershy's face didn't appear to be surprised. That was because, being her daughter's best friend, he knew her rather well. It wasn't really that surprising though considering Rainbow Dash was always the one for actions. And words. Both, actually. "That's great. If you see her again, tell her I said congratulations."

Fluttershy: "I'll do that."

Camershy looked up at her daughter to see that she was still the splitting Image of her mother, Soothing Spirit. This made him smile a bit. Soothing Spirit died in a car accident when Fluttershy was just six years old. Camershy was devastated, but not as much as Fluttershy was. Fluttershy used to be rather outspoken, but since the accident she's always been quiet. Especially around other people. However, ever since she's been friends with Rainbow Dash and the others, she had become more comfortable around other people. Her interest in wrestling also seemed to boost her self-esteem a good bit as well. Camershy was glad that he didn't regret supporting her daughter's choice. Camershy looked up at Fluttershy to speak the words that he was too afraid to speak to her in a long time.

Camershy: "You're mother would have been very proud of you, Fluttershy."

Fluttershy stared at his father's sudden statement with shock. However, that expression of shock soon turned into an expression of love before uttering the words that would make Camershy smile even more.

Fluttershy: "Momma would have been very proud of you too, papa."

---

Applejack's digs

Applejack made her way down the dirt road surrounded by tall grass that would eventually lead her to Sweet Apple Acres: The home of the Apple family. Her house was well out in the country; farther that Fluttershy's cottage. Applejack didn't mind though. She always enjoyed the walk to the farm; especially at night when it was cool out. Applejack then walked past the white colored fence and mailbox and proceeded toward the long dirt path that lead her to her farm. The Apple family owned a lot of land around these parts so they invested a lot of it into their apple orchards that surrounded most of the farm. In the middle though was flat land that was used to farm other kinds of crop. It was also used to house some of the sheep in a fence, along with the chickens in the chicken coop. However, the cows and pigs were kept in the barn which was located in the center of it all. The barn was big and red (you know, like what a stereotypical animal barn would look like) and it was the biggest structure on the farm. However, the difference this barn and others is that her family actually lived in it! No, I don't mean like they are sleeping with the farm animals. The part of the barn that held the animals is only the front and wasn't as big as it seemed. The other parts of the barn were where the Apple family made their home. Applejack walked past the front of the barn to reach the side of the barn that lead to a brown door. Applejack walked up to it to give it a knock. Sure enough her dog, Winona, was barking at the door. A few seconds later, the door was opened to see the light brilliant orange eyes of her little sister, Apple Bloom.

Apple Bloom: "Applejack!" Apple Bloom exclaimed as she embraced her sister in a hug. Apple Bloom was wearing her night shirt and shorts. She was also not wearing the pink bow that was usually tied into her long, red hair.

Applejack: "Nice to see y'all too, little sis." Applejack replied.

Apple Bloom suddenly broke the hug to frantically search Applejack's body.

Applejack: "What in tarnation are ya doin', Apple Bloom?!" Applejack yelled in surprise to her little sister's sudden actions.

A. Bloom: "Where is it?" Apple Bloom asked out loud as she took a few steps back to ponder.

Applejack was crazy confused. "Where's what?" Applejack asked Applebloom.

?: "What's with all the ruckus down here?!" an elderly voice cried.

Applejack and Apple bloom turned to see two other family members at the bottom of the stairway. One of them was their granny. They always called her Granny, but everybody calls her Granny Smith, which is funny because her full name is actually Granny Smith. Granny was wearing her casual attire (See Equestria Girls or EG: Rainbow Rocks). She was short and pudgy with wrinkles on most of her aged body. Her eye color was similar to Apple Bloom's and her hair was white and tied back into a bun. Granny was the person who tried to take care of them when their parent's had passed but didn't have much physical strength to take care of them by herself. She did most of the cooking and cleaning while Applejack and Big McIntosh did most of the physical stuff around the farm. Speaking of which, Big McIntosh was the other person who was next to Granny at the end of the stairway. His name is Big McIntosh, but everybody usually calls him Big Mac. Big McIntosh was wearing his usual attire as well (See Equestria Girls or EG: Rainbow Rocks). He was the tallest of them all and was very well built due to him having to do most of the hard physical labor around here. His eyes were a moderate sap green above his freckled cheeks and his hair was a brilliant orange. Big McIntosh was the strong-silent type. He didn't day much, but he was always there to lend plenty of muscle when needed. His usual phrases consist of a bunch of "Eeyup's" and "Nope's". It's rare for him to speak in long conversations but usually everybody knows what he's referring to.

Applejack: "Sorry Granny. Ah don't know what she's goin' on about."

A. Bloom: "Y'all know what Ah'm talkin' about! Where's the belt?!" Apple Bloom whined with anticipation.

Granny Smith went over to put a hand on Apple Bloom's shoulder. "Easy there, Apple Bloom. Let yer big sister talk." Granny soothed.

Applejack looked down at her little sister. "I don't have the belt."

A. Bloom: "What?! Why?!" Apple Bloom asked with obvious disappointment on her face.

Applejack sighed. "Well, Ah didn't win fer one thing."

Apple Bloom crossed her arms and huffed. "Applejack! We was gonna put that belt over Granny's fireplace tonight!" Applebloom said gesturing to the empty space above the fireplace. "What are we suppose to put up there now?! Big Mac's special stuffed horse!?"

Big McIntosh shook his head. "Nope."

Applejack: "Ah'm a might sorry Apple Bloom, but ah tried my best."

Apple Bloom wasn't convinced. "How could you lose though? Yer the strongest rassler ah know other than Big Mac."

Big Mac: "Eeyup." Big Mac said nodding in agreement.

Applejack: "Hey! Ah didn't go down without a fight ya know! Ah'm the number one contender!" Applejack defended.

Apple Bloom had a confused look on her face. "Huh? A number one contender? What's that?" Apple Bloom asked out of curiosity.

Applejack: "Basically, in pro rasslin, when the final match of a championship title is over the loser of that match becomes the number one contender and can challenge the champion to a rematch. Basically a second fiddle."

A. Bloom: "But who could you be a second fiddle to, Applejack?!" Apple Bloom asked in disbelief.

Applejack: "Rainbow Dash." Applejack answered.

Apple Bloom processed this in her head before shrugging. "Yeah, I could see that."

Applejack raised an eyebrow. "What's that suppose ta mean?" Applejack replied with irritation.

A. Bloom: "Well…Rainbow Dash is pretty tough, and you are kinda slow." Apple Bloom said picking at her big sister.

Applejack smirked. "Oh really…"

Apple Bloom's grin disappears. Before Apple Bloom could runaway, Applejack grabs Apple Bloom and puts her into a bear hug that had Apple Bloom kicking and laughing.

A. Bloom: "Hey! Y'all better put me down!" Apple Bloom laughed while kicking.

Applejack: "Why! Ah thought ah was too slow!" Applejack laughed.

Apple Bloom tried to get free but couldn't escape Applejack's strong grasp. "You're the slowest person in the world!" Apple Bloom said laughing harder.

Applejack: "Oh really? Well, then let's see how fast I can get ya up yer bed!" Applejack playfully challenged.

Apple Bloom: "No! Noooooooo!" Apple Bloom laughed trying to break free as Applejack ran her up the stairs, leaving Granny Smith and Big Mac to laugh. As Applejack reached the top of the stairs, she ran the trapped Apple Bloom into her (Apple Bloom's) bedroom. Applejack then released Apple bloom onto the floor where she quickly got her footing and positioned herself into a wrestling stance.

A. Bloom: "Y'all think you can take me!" Apple Bloom playfully challenged.

Applejack smirked as she got into a wrestling stance as well. "Bring it on!" Applejack playfully challenged back as she raised her arms. The two then did a shoulder and elbow lock up and pretended to grapple. After grappling for a few minutes, Apple Bloom broke the grapple and pretended to punch Applejack across her cheek. Applejack then spun around on her heel and put the back of her hand up to her forehead and pretended to faint and fall backwards with her arms and legs spread out. Apple Bloom then runs toward Applejack's downed body and falls across her belly.

A. Bloom: "1!...2!...3! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ah win!" Apple Bloom laughs as she pumps her fists in the air and cheers.

Applejack looks up from her feigned unconsciousness. "Congratulations, Apple Bloom! You just won yerself a trip to a good night's sleep!" Applejack laughed.

A. Bloom: "Aaawww!" Apple Bloom whined.

Both Apple Bloom and Applejack got up tired out from their little wrestling match. Apple Bloom got into her bed while Applejack covered her with her blanket. Applejack then kissed her sister on her forehead before heading toward her door and the light switch.

A. Bloom: "G'night big sis." Apple Bloom yawned.

Applejack: "G'night little sis." Applejack said as she turned the lights off and closed the door. Applejack then yelled downstairs to say goodnight to Big Mac and Granny before going to her room and jumping face first into the pillow of her bed and falling into an immediate, exhausted sleep.

---

Pinkie's lair

Pinkie Pie skipped down the concrete sidewalk while humming a tune without any actual melody before she got to the corner of the street. But this was no ordinary corner. Ohhh, No! This was a very special corner! This corner was her favorite corner! This corner was always in her corner when she was cornered by coroners who would make her sit in the corner for cornering their coroner cohorts into a corner! (Try saying that ten times fast). (Seriously). (Try it). This was because this was Sugarcube Corner! Sugarcube Corner is a pastry shop that sells a bunch of cakes, cup cakes, éclairs, and other shit. It was modeled to look like a gingerbread house to attract customers. Not to eat the house itself. It's actually made out of wood. Pinkie Pie entered the building through the door to be greeted by the sight of Mr. and Mrs. Cake.

Pinkie: "Hiya, Mr. and Mrs. Cake!" Pinkie Pie greeted.

Mrs. Cake: "Well, hello there Pinkie!" Mrs. Cake greeted back.

Mr. Cake: "Hello, Pinkie Pie!" Mr. Cake greeted as well.

Mr. and Mrs. Cake's names are actually Carrot Cake and Cup Cake, but Pinkie prefers to call them Mr. and Mrs. Cake. Less awkward that way. Mr. Cake was tall and lean with moderate pistachio colored eyes, light brilliant orange hair, and freckles in between his eyes. He was wearing his regular work attire (See Equestria Girls) with his red and white bow tie, apron, and red and white work hat. Mrs. Cake was shorter and rounder than Mr. Cake with brilliant rose colored eyes and her light crimson colored hair with pale, light grayish crimson stripes. She also had wrinkles around her eyes that made her look older her actual age (which I will leave up to fan speculation). She was also wearing her regular work attire (See Equestria Girls or EG: Rainbow Rocks) with her pale, yellow-green apron.

Pinkie Pie grew up with four other sisters. Maud Pie being the eldest. Marble Pie being the second eldest. Limestone Pie was the second youngest. Leaving Pinkie Pie being the youngest of the four daughters. Pinkie Pie has always been different from her family who weren't as hyperactive as she was. She would usually be planning parties or talking to narrators and the like. The rest of her family were quite content on working on a rock farm. Pinkie Pie, however, never was that satisfied. Yeah, they visited a lot of places, but Pinkie Pie could never get enough of being outside of the rock farm. Pinkie Pie's Parents, Igneous Rock and Cloudy Quartz noticed this and thought it would be good for Pinkie Pie to experience more life outside of the rock farm. So, they decided that she should live with their good friends: Mr. and Mrs. Cake. Igneous Rock agreed for Pinkie Pie to stay with them and attend Canterlot High School at freshman year if she worked there for rent which was no trouble to Pinkie Pie at all as she loved sweets. So now she lives with the Cakes; including their babies, Pumpkin Cake and Pound Cake. So, yeah! Life was sweet! Mr. and Mrs. Cake seemed fine with her wrestling but her parents were not told about it yet. Then again Pinkie Pie probably should have told them earlier but what are the odds that that's going to come back and bite her in the butt, right?

Mrs. Cake: "So…how was the tournament?" Mrs. Cake asked.

Pinkie: "I lost to Rarity."

Mr. Cake cringed at the memory of Rarity attacking a pickpocket. "Ooh. Sorry, Pinkie." Mr. Cake said with sympathy.

Pinkie: "It's okay Mr. Cake! I'm just glad I tried!"

Mr. Cake: "That's the spirit, Pinkie Pie!" Mr. Cake said with awkward optimism. He never was good at cheering for people. Especially not as good as Pinkie Pie.

Mrs. Cake: "Does this mean you'll not be in here on Saturday's then, Pinkie Pie?" Mrs. Cake asked.

Pinkie Pie: "Either that or on Sundays and/or Fridays. I'm not sure, but don't you worry! I'll make more time for Sugarcube Corner!" Pinkie assured.

Mrs. Cake nodded in approval. "I'm glad to hear that."

Pinkie pie looked around. "Where are Pumpkin and Pound Cake? I wanna give them a raspberry before I go to bed!"

Mrs. Cake: "they're upstairs. Can you do me a favor and tuck them in for me, please?"

Pinkie: "Okey dokey!" Pinkie Pie said as she walked past the counter and went up the stairs. Pinkie Pie walked to the top of the stairs and walked down the hall. Pinkie Pie then entered Pumpkin and Pound Cake's room to see that they were playing with their stuffed animals.

Pinkie: "Awww! Are you playing?! I wanna play too!" Pinkie Pie cooed as Pumpkin and Pound Cake looked up at Pinkie Pie and giggled.

Pinkie Pie: "Just kidding! You two have to go beddy bye, and your best friend Pinkie Winkie is gonna tuck you in!" Pinkie Pie cooed as she grabbed the two babies with both arms and carries them to their crib. Pinkie Pie then proceeded to pick up Pound Cake and hold him in the air.

Pinkie: "Come here, Pound Cake! I wanna know what you taste like!" Pinkie Pie then proceeded to put her lips on pound Cake's belly and blow a raspberry which caused Pound Cake to giggle wildly. Pinkie Pie then pulled back and put the still giggling Pound Cake and then picked up pumpkin Cake to do the same thing with the same results of giggling. Pinkie Pie then put Pumpkin Cake back into the crib.

Pinkie: "You guys sure are stinky aren't you? Well, it's time to go night night!" Pinkie Pie cooed as she laid them down and tucked them under the covers. Pinkie Pie then gave them both a kiss on the forehead before walking to the door.

Pinkie: "Goodnight! Auntie Pinkie loves you!" Pinkie Pie whispers loudly before turning off the lights and closing the door. Pinkie Pie then goes off down the hallway toward her room when she suddenly remembered something important.

Pinkie: "Applejack owes me some chocolate!"

---

Rarity's abode

Rarity walked along the sidewalk with her duffle bag toted over her shoulder as she came closer to Carousel Boutique. Carousel Boutique was a dress shop that Rarity, herself, owned. Strange that she would have her own business at such a young age, right? Well, this wasn't originally her shop. It belonged to her parents for a short time before they gave it to her. The shop wasn't that hard to manage on her own as she usually made the dresses and sold them for a good price. This way, she could pay the bills and still have a good bit for herself. Carousel Boutique didn't have MANY customers, but they did have a relatively fair amount. She enjoyed making dresses, so the job she has was really great! It was closed on the weekends, so Rarity is able to attend her wrestling matches with the others without difficulty. Rarity then turned a corner and made it to Carousel Boutique. Carousel Boutique was a cylindrical, two-story building that resembled something similar to an actual carousel except the poles have small statues of dresses instead of riding horses. It was mainly white with a cone-shaped, blue tiled roof. The outside was decorated with a lot of woodwork and a sign that said Carousel Boutique. Rarity entered the front door of the shop. A ringing from the bell went off as she entered the shop which was lined with dresses and models for dresses. There was a cash register and a counter in the back along with a podium that showed her latest designs and three fitting rooms. This was where she would work the register and assist customers with their choices. Rarity then heard voices from the back of the store.

?: "So, I flip it like this?"

?: "No! Not that high, Sweetie Belle! "

Rarity rolled her eyes. Her parents were here. Rarity made it to the back of the room and proceeded toward a locked door that was hidden in the back of the shop. Rarity lived in the back of the shop with a kitchen and a small living room in the back. Rarity unlocked the door and went through a small hallway that leads to a door. Rarity opened the door and entered the kitchen to see her father, Hondo Flanks, sitting at the table and her mother, Cookie Crumbles, teaching her little sister, Sweetie Belle, how to cook eggs and…with obviously mixed results.

Hondo Flanks looked up at Rarity and removes his black shades. "Well, lookie who's here! There's my little diva!" Hondo Flanks said walking up to his daughter and embraced her in a hug. Hondo Flanks was a tall, beefy man with dark brown hair that matched his dark brown mustache and his somewhat bushy dark brown eyebrows above his light blue eyes. His fashion sense was rather questionable though. He usually wears a straw sombrero-like hat on his head and he was also wearing his blue short-sleeved tourist shirt that had an arrangement of colorful flowers on it. He also wore khaki shorts and sandals.

Cookie Crumbles left Sweetie Belle to the eggs while she went to embrace her daughter. "Good to see you again, sweetheart!" Cookie Crumbles was smaller and a bit pudgier than her husband but had the same tourist like appearance about her. She had light blue eyes and dark purple hair like her daughter's but it was pulled up into a large, lemon shaped, hairstyle and had a teal tennis cap at the base. She also leg tight white pants and emerald embezzled sandals. To say that they had strange tastes in fashion was an understatement when they often dressed like every day is a vacation. This is especially, when they are usually traveling for work purposes.

Hondo Flanks released her daughter from the embrace. "So, were ya in that tournament of yours? Let me guess…You won!" Hondo Flanks said with enthusiasm. Hondo Flanks was always the enthusiastic type, especially when it came to sports. He was a sports enthusiast who worked as an assistant to managers of sport related events. Mostly football and wrestling. Rarity used to find her father's enthusiasm about sports annoying until Rarity became interested in professional wrestling. They now have something they can talk about now but she still insists on doing such things in a lady-like manner.

Rarity: "Well, actually I-

Rarity was interrupted by the eggs in Sweetie Belle's pan bursting into flames.

Sweetie: "Ah!" Sweetie Belle screamed in shock.

Cookie Crumbles sprinted to the fire extinguisher and used to put out the fire.

Cookie Crumbles looked back and let out a sigh of relief before addressing Rarity. "Sorry about that, Rarity. I've been trying to teach Sweetie Belle how to cook...again." Cookie Crumbles worked as a chef that traveled around to assist restaurants in cooking. She also taught rarity how to cook with great results. Sweetie Belle on the other hand…well, let's just say that Cookie Crumble's dash for a fire extinguisher became an instinctual reflex.

Sweetie Belle looked down in disappointment. "Sorry."

Cookie Crumble's hugged her daughter and patted her head. "It's okay dearie. We all make mistakes." She said comforting her daughter.

Normally, Rarity would be angry with her little sister, but since Sweetie Belle lives with her she's used to nearly having her home burned down. She has the Canterlot fire department on speed dial. Regardless, Rarity continued on to explain how the tournament went and her loss in the three-way match.

Cookie: "Well, that's a shame."

Hondo Flanks nodded in agreement. "It is, but YOU made it to the three-way match though! That's not to be taken likely!" Hondo Flanks said in an attempt at cheering her up.

Rarity seemed to perk up. "Thank you."

Hondo: "This kinda reminds me of that match between Danger Zone, War Head, and Smash Drop. There was this three-way match between the three in which the other got a chair from the stands and started to…"

Rarity stood there as Hondo Flanks began to reminisce his sports stories. Rarity liked wrestling, but her father's stories would take forever! Rarity also had something to do. Rarity coughed loudly to get Hondo Flanks attention.

Hondo: "Yes, honey?"

Rarity: "I actually have to go to my room and do something if you don't mind, father?" Rarity asked.

Hondo: "Go on ahead." Hondo Flanks consented.

Rarity: "Thank you." And with that Rarity went to the stairwell that leads to the second story of the boutique and hers and Sweetie belle's respective rooms. Rarity's room is where she makes most of her dresses and designs. Rarity entered her room and put her duffle bag on her bed. Rarity then opened her duffel bag and pulled out her wrestling trunks. Rarity was going to see if the material was damaged before she ever used it again.

Sweetie Belle: "Hey, Rarity!" yelled her sister. Rarity turned to see that Sweetie Belle was at her doorway. Sweetie Belle was wearing her regular attire (See Equestria Girls or EG: Rainbow Rocks). She had her curly grayish mulberry and pale rose colored hair and her more noticeable harlequin green eyes which were different from the rest of her family's eye colors.

Rarity: "What is it, Sweetie Belle?" Rarity asked her little sister in a rather tired voice.

Sweetie bell put her hands behind her back and drew circles in the floor with her foot. "Mom told me to stay up here with you while she's extinguishing the milk in your fridge." Sweetie Belle said nervous about Rarity's reaction.

Rarity let out a tired sigh. "I'm going to regret asking this, but what did you do to set my sink on fire?"

Sweetie: "I was trying to make cereal."

Rarity face palmed. "Of course. Only Sweetie Belle would be able to burn cereal." Rarity thought with a wry smile.

Rarity: "Don't fret about it, Sweetie Belle. I'm pretty sure that milk was going to expire anyway." Rarity said absentmindedly as she inspected her wrestling trunks.

Sweetie Belle walked over to Rarity's bed to see what she was doing. "Hey, Rarity? What's with the sparkly underwear?" Sweetie Belle asked innocently.

Rarity looked at Sweetie Belle. "Sweetie Belle, this is not underwear. This is the bottom part of my wrestling attire." Rarity corrected.

Sweetie: "Then why does it look like a pair of undies?" Sweetie Belle asked again.

Rarity: "They may seem like undergarments; however the material is different because it's used by wrestlers for flexibility. See? Feel." Rarity said holding it out for Sweetie Belle to touch. Sweetie reached over to feel the material of the wrestling trunks against her fingertips. After a few seconds of feeling the material, she released her hold.

Sweetie: "Wow!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed with excitement.

Rarity: "You see?"

Sweetie: "That's some pretty nice feeling undies!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed in awe.

Rarity: "Sweetie Belle. Darling. Get out of my room."

---

Rainbow's crib

Rainbow Dash walked down the street with confidence as she made her way toward the blue, one story house with a large duffel bag in tow. The house had an ill cut lawn in front with a concrete driveway that lead to a garage with a red mustang inside it. The house had two bedrooms, a living room, two bathrooms, and a basement. The house had a black triangular roof and a couple of windows. There was another smaller concrete pathway that leads from the driveway to the front door. The house had an ill cut lawn in front, but the backyard had a tall picket fence that hid the it well, so she uses the backyard trampoline for practice. Rainbow Dash walked up the path and opened the door to her house.

?: "Hey, Rainbow Dash! What took you so long?! Rainbowshine's match started five minutes ago!" yelled a voice from the living room.

Rainbow: "Coming, Blaze!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she dropped her bag to sprint down the hallway and into the living room. Rainbow Dash jumped over the back of the couch and onto its cushions next to her foster parent, Rainbow Blaze. Rainbow Blaze was a tall and well built man in his late twenties who had the same rainbow colored hair but shorter and had hazel eyes. He was wearing a grey t-shirt that showed the outline of his musculature, torn blue jeans, and brown loafers.

Rainbow: "How's she doing?" Rainbow Dash asked staring at the television.

R. Blaze: "Pretty good so far."

Rainbow Dash and Rainbow Blaze watched Rainbowshine's match with crossed fingers. Rainbowshine had crimson eyes similar to Rainbow Dash's but she had somewhat bushy, long light purple hair instead of rainbow colored hair. She was wearing her wrestling attire which composed of a lavender sports bra like top and dark purple long tights and black boots. She was connecting a Roundhouse kick to another female wrestler named Slipstream. Slipstream had short, yellow hair and had on wrestling attire that consisted of a similar sports bra like top but with a light green color. She also had on light green wrestling trunks that showed a little bit of her buttocks and wore black knee pads along with yellow boots. As Slipstream fell backwards onto the mat, Rainbowshine jumped across her chest and covers her.

Commentator 1: "And Rainbowshine connects a Roundhouse onto Slipstream!"

Commentator 2: "Rainbowshine's going for the cover!"

Ref: "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rainbow: "Dammit! So close!" Rainbow Dash exclaims in frustration.

R. Blaze:"Come on baby! You can do it!" Rainbow Blaze yelled at the television hoping that his wife would here his cheers.

Both rainbow Blaze and Rainbowshine were Rainbow Dash's foster parents. She never knew her real parents, but that didn't matter as Rainbow Blaze and Rainbowshine were the coolest people she had ever known. They adopted her when she was twelve and living at a children's service center. The day they came into her life was like it was meant to be! I mean, what were the odds that all of their names would start with rainbow let alone be interested in the same spot! Rainbowshine was a professional wrestler and Rainbow Blaze would often act as her trainer along with coaching other sports. He's usually off somewhere for his job so Rainbow Dash would often be alone at home, but her foster parents trust her to be able to take care of herself. When they both heard about this wrestling thing she was doing with her friends, they were both delighted. Rainbow Blaze wanted to ask Rainbow Dash how the tournament went, but he was too busy rooting for his wife.

Rainbowshine was going to connect a Clothesline on Slipstream, but Slipstream dodged at the last second to deliver a Superkick to Rainbowshine's chin which caused her eyes to roll back as she slumped forward onto the mat. Slipstream then dropped to her knees to flip Rainbowshine onto her back, press her right hand on Rainbowshine's left shoulder and hook her left leg with her left arm for a pin.

Rainbow: "Come on Rainbowshine! Kick out!"

Commentator 2: "Slipstream hooks the leg! This could be it!"

Ref: "1!...2!...3!"

Commentator 1: "And it's over! The winner of this match is Slipstream!"

Rainbow: "AWE, COME ON!" Rainbow Dash yelled in frustration. Rainbowshine had lost her last three matches and this defeat makes four. She was in a bit of a slump in her career right now, but Rainbow Dash couldn't help but rage. Rainbow Blaze put his face in his hands in equal frustration.

Rainbow: "Why has she been losing so much, lately?!" Rainbow Dash raged.

R. Blaze: "She's been having some trouble with other stuff, lately. Cut her some slack, Dash." Rainbow Blaze said. Because all of their names started with rainbow they would say the second part of their names instead.

Rainbow: "Sorry." Rainbow Dash apologized with a sad look on her face.

R. Blaze waved his hand and held his fist out to her daughter. "It's cool."

Rainbow Dash smiled as she bumped the fist of her father. After a minute of silence, Rainbow Blaze asked the question he was supposed to have asked earlier.

R. Blaze: "So how'd the tournament go?" Like he needed to ask.

Rainbow Dash put her hands on her hips and gave him a look that made it sound like he asked the most stupid question in the world. She then proceeded back to the hallway to pick up the duffel bag and throw it on the couch. Rainbow Dash then smiled as she unzipped it and placed both of her hands in it.

Rainbow: "You ready for this?" Rainbow said with gleeful anticipation.

R. Blaze: "Well don't hold me in suspense here! Show me!"

Rainbow: "Alright then…BAM!" Rainbow Dash quickly pulled out the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship belt out of the bag and held it up above her head for Rainbow Blaze to see.

Rainbow Blazed whistled in admiration at the belt. "Damn, bro! That's some nice blingage!"

Rainbow Dash smiled as she held her head up. "I know. But do you know what makes this bad boy look even better?"

R. Blaze: "I have no Idea!"

Rainbow Dash then lowered the belt and put it around her waist to buckle it. "Me wearing it!" Rainbow Dash proudly announced with much gusto.

R. Blaze slapped nodded his head as he stroked his chin, impressed. "Wow. You're right. That looks pretty boss on you." said Rainbow Blaze.

Rainbow: "I know, right?!" Rainbow Dash said as she began twisting her body into various poses as if she were having her picture taken in a photo shoot.

Rainbow Blaze laughed as he got up to embrace hug Rainbow Dash who returned it. "Real proud of ya, champ." Rainbow Blaze then broke the hug to put out his fist again.

Rainbow: "Thanks coach." Rainbow Dash said as she bumped his fist.

Rainbow Blaze suddenly got excited as he held up his finger. "Hey! You know what a champ gets right?" Rainbow Blaze asked to the confused Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Blaze then went to the refrigerator to grab a slice of pizza and show it to Rainbow Dash.

R. Blaze: "The very LAST slice of pizza!" Rainbow Blaze said presenting her prize. However, Rainbow Dash held up her hand and pushed it away from her face.

Rainbow: "Sorry man! I'm too tired for food." Rainbow Dash said with her hand against the side of her head.

Rainbow Blaze shrugged. "Suit yourself." Rainbow Blaze said as he ate the last piece of pizza.

While he was doing that, Rainbow Dash was already heading for her room. Rainbow Dash opened the door to her room and kicked off her shoes leaving only the socks on. Rainbow Dash didn't really feel like changing into her night clothes so she decided to screw it and sleep with her clothes on. Rainbow Dash unbuckled the belt and put it gently onto her bed. Rainbow Dash then covered up the belt with a blanket before kissing it goodnight and crawling beside it o fall into a deep sleep unaware that Rainbow Rlaze was watching her the entire time.

Rainbow Blaze turned off the lights in Rainbow Dash's room. He looked to see that Rainbow Dash was cuddling the belt as she slept.

R. Blaze: "Okay…that's only KINDA creepy." Rainbow Blaze whispered to himself as he slowly closed the door.

---

I sure hope you did not just simply skim through this chapter. This chapter is important. You will see soon enough. On another note: Please continue to send me reviews. They make me feel more motivated to continue this little project of mine. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarain01. This chapter will be quite the interesting treat. If you can interpret the main plot of this chapter by the chapter title then you will most likely know what's coming. Enjoy. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or its respective characters. I only own Oc's but there are none on this chapter so saying this was probably pointless. I digress. Enjoy.

---

Chapter 8

Monday, September 14

It was a rather cloudy Monday at Canterlot High school and everyone was exhausted from their weekends off. However, exhausted was an understatement when you've been spending your weekend at an abandoned building wrestling with your best friends. The Mane 6 had a wonderful weekend despite their exhaustion, however. They had a two week long tournament for the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship title which was exhilarating for all of them to compete in. However, the winner of the tournament was Rainbow Dash who claimed the title of Canterlot Diva's Central Champion. What to do afterwards…was hard to say. Since the Mane 6 didn't have any time to meet after school this week, they decided to meet during lunch period; they all had the same lunch period, so they could always meet up there during school. However, when discussing their more important business (such as wrestling) they would all go to the abandoned table in the very back of the lunchroom. Luckily, Canterlot High School was an immensely big school, and that means an immensely sized lunchroom where they were safer from unwanted ears.

Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash were already at the abandoned table and were waiting on Applejack and Fluttershy who have finally arrived with their food trays.

Rainbow: "What took you guys so long?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Fluttershy: "Oh. I'm sorry. I was waiting on the salad I ordered and it took longer than I expected it to." Over half of the food at Canterlot High usually has meat based products in them. So, being a vegetarian, she has to preorder her lunch composed of vegetables and fruits so she doesn't have to eat any of those poor animals.

Applejack: "And Ah was behind her." Applejack confirmed.

Rarity: "It's fine darling. Now take a seat. We're about to start." Rarity said patting the seat next to her for Fluttershy. Applejack took the seat next to Twilight who was also sitting next to Rainbow Dash. Pinkie Pie was standing up and was peering above Twilight's head.

Twilight cleared her throat. "Well, I actually want to start off by showing you all something." Twilight said as she took out a sheet of computer paper.

The rest of the Mane 6 looked over to see what it was.

---

CCPW Official Roster and Rankings

Canterlot Diva's Central Champion: Rainbow Dash = Victories: 3 * Defeats: 0 * Shows: 2 * P-Position: 3

1. Applejack = Victories: 2 * Defeats: 1 * Shows: 2 * P-Position: 1

2. Rarity = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 1 * Shows: 2 * P-Position: 0

3. Twilight Sparkle = Victories: 0 * Defeats: 1 * Shows: 1 * P-Position: -1

4. Pinkie Pie = Victories: 0 * Defeats: 1 * Shows: 1 * P-Position: -1

5. Fluttershy = Victories: 0 * Defeats: 1 * Shows: 1 * P-Position: -1

---

Pinkie: "What's that, Twilight?" Pinkie Pie asked.

Twilight: "This is the official CCPW Roster and Ranking sheet!" Twilight said proudly. "This sheet shows the number of wrestlers, the names of the wrestlers, and their rankings."

Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow. "You sure, because this doesn't look like any ranking system I've ever seen by other wrestling companies." Rainbow Dash observed.

Twilight: "Well...no. It isn't. This is just a system I created for OUR group. I know it's unconventional but it's the simplest system

I could come up with." Twilight reasoned.

Rarity looked over the sheet with concern. "It does appear to be simple, but do you mind telling us the details of this ranking system of yours?" Rarity asked.

Pinkie: "Yeah! Like, what are shows?" Pinkie Pie asked.

Twilight: "In this case, shows are the number of times a wrestler competes in a match. Like, when you show up or not. For instance, you have only participated in one match against Rarity. However, since you lost, Rarity went on to the three-way match resulting in her participation of TWO matches.

Pinkie Pie crossed her arms. "I guess that makes sense."

Fluttershy lightly poked Twilight on the shoulder to get her attention. "Um…excuse me?" Fluttershy said in a quiet voice.

Twilight turned to face Fluttershy. "Yes?"

Fluttershy: "I don't wanna be rude, but I'm curious as to what those are." Fluttershy said pointing at the word P-Position.

Twilight: "Oh, those are your point positions." Twilight answered.

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie suddenly were about to burst into fits of laughter but caught themselves and tried to hold them in.

Twilight frowned. "What's so funny?" Twilight asked with a small glint of irritation.

Rainbow Dash tried her best to stop laughing enough to answer Twilight's question. "I'm sorry…it's just…" Rainbow Dash felt she was about to start laughing again so she quickly whispered her thoughts into Twilight's ear before bursting out laughing onto the floor along with Pinkie Pie who gave up the fight a little while ago.

Twilight's cheeks blushed a rather dark shade of crimson. "Rainbow Dash! That's not what P-Position means!" Twilight said appalled by Rainbow Dash's filthy thoughts.

As Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were laughing, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy sat, confused by their friends' behavior.

Applejack: "What in the blazes is so funny? There's nothin' funny about a…" Applejack's voice trailed off as she suddenly realized the reference and started to chuckle as well.

Rarity: "What?" Rarity asked still confused. Applejack leaned in to whisper to Rarity who scrunched up her face in disgust. "Eeeeeeeyeeeeew! Rainbow Dash, that's repulsive! Why ever would you think of such a thing?!" Rarity exclaimed.

Fluttershy: "Was it really that bad?" Fluttershy asked nervously. Rarity's only response was passing on a whisper to Fluttershy that made her blush madly and cover her face. "Oh. My."

Twilight: "That's not funny! I'm being serious!" Twilight said sharply.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash eventually calmed down. Pinkie Pie, however, needed a good nudge to the ribs by Rainbow Dash for her to stop.

Recovering from the disturbing misinterpretation of her system, Twilight cleared her throat and continued. "Now then. Your P-Position is-

Twilight was interrupted by the snickering of Pinkie Pie. Twilight turned around to shoot her an annoyed look to which Pinkie Pie immediately stopped snickering and blushed with a bashful grin on her face. "Oopsie."

Twilight slowly turned her attention back to the paper. "Now. P-Position stands for Point Position. Your point position will determine your rankings among the roster of CCPW. Your point positions will be determined by the amount of victories and defeats you have. Your final P-Position will be determined by subtracting your defeats from your victories. For example, Fluttershy lost once and didn't show for the three-way match so her point position is -1. Rarity on the other hand won her first match which originally gave her a 1, but lost her second match which brought her back down to a 0."

Rarity: "If that is indeed the case then why do Applejack and Rainbow Dash have one more point then they should have?"

Twilight: "Well that's a special case. In the scenario of when two wrestlers make one opponent submit at the same time or pin two of their opponents at the same time, both of those wrestlers receive one point. Applejack and Rainbow Dash both made you submit so they each received one point. Now if say only Applejack was to make you submit then she would have gotten the point and Rainbow Dash would have received no point."

Rarity: "I see. Then why do I only have a one point reduction instead of two?"

Twilight: "Because, even though both of them defeated you that still only counts as one defeat. Not two." Twilight reasoned.

Rarity: "That makes sense." Rarity agreed.

Fluttershy: "So, the champion is the one with the highest point position?"

Twilight: "Well, no. Although your point position does affect your rankings, the champion and number one contender are special cases. Now listen carefully. This might seem a bit complex at first, but I assure you, you'll understand by the end of it. Now, once you're the champion your point position no longer determines your championship status. This is because the champion is able to lose any match as long as it's not a title bout match or any match that has the title on the line. However, the champion still has to try and win their matches because their point position DOES matter at that point. When a champion loses their title, they get sent back down into the regular ranks depending on their point position. And if the former champion's point position were to be higher than the others they would then be put directly one rank below the number one contender and the next highest rank that was originally below the number one contender becomes the new number one contender. However, in that instance, if the former champion's point position is higher than the newly placed number one contender's point position, then that's grounds for an immediate number #1 contender's match. If the former champion wins, then they become the number one contender. If the former champion loses, the new number one contender remains and the former champion's point position is still to remain in the rank under the number one contender. With the pointing system still applying, of course."

Rarity: "Well, how does the number one contender fall into this system of yours?" asked Rarity.

Twilight: "Well Rarity, the number one contender is the highest ranking wrestler besides the champion. Just saying that just in case you weren't completely sure. Anyway, the number one contender is able to challenge the current champion for a shot at winning the title and becoming the new champion. However, the number one contender can only challenge the champion if the champion has been defeated twice in a row. It is then that the number one contender can challenge the champion. However, the number one contender can change quickly. The wrestler with the rank position below the number one contender's rank position is able to challenge them to a #1 contender's match if their point position is greater or equal to the current number one contender's point position and if the current number one contender loses at least one match. If the number one contender loses that match then they have to hand over the position of number one contender to their opponent. If they win then they still remain the number one competitor. All with the pointing system still applied. All in all, both the champion and number one contender are two individually fixed Ranks that can only be achieved through certain conditions. And anything below the champion position and the top two positions are determined primarily by the pointing system."

Everyone absorbed this information slowly trying to bring the idea together in their heads. After a little while they all figured out Twilight's system and nodded in silent agreement except for Rainbow Dash who had a question.

Rainbow: "So, what are we gonna do next?"

Twilight shrugged. "Well, since there are no matches that will be for the title of champion or number one contender yet I say we go back to the abandoned building this weekend and do a couple of standard matches. Then at the end of the matches we can see if anyone is eligible for #1 contender matches or title bouts."

Rarity: "Well, what about the Canterlot Diva's tag team championship belts? Don't we have to determine them as well?"

Twilight: "Well, I was thinking we shouldn't go into that right away." Twilight answered.

Pinkie: "Why not?"

Twilight: "It's just that we just got through with another tournament only recently. Doing another tournament just after finishing a recent one has got to put stress on us. I think we should start off with regular matches and compete in the Canterlot Diva's Tag Team Champion ship later on. Blowing off some steam after a recent tournament should help us compete better in that tournament later on, don't you think?" Twilight said with slight concern.

The rest of the Mane 6 stood in silence for a while before answering.

Applejack: "Ah think Twilight's right, y'all. I don't think going straight into another competition is too healthy." Applejack conceded.

Rarity: "I agree. Too much competition is bad for your skin."

Twilight: "I mean the reason why we set up CCPW was to wrestle and have fun, right?" Twilight added.

Rainbow: "I like to win, but there's no fun in winning if you're not having fun while you do it." Rainbow Dash conceded.

Fluttershy: "I agree to."

Pinkie: "Me three!"

Twilight: "So then let's all agree to compete; but have fun doing it!" Twilight said cheerfully.

Applejack:. "I like the sound of that."

Rarity: "Indeed."

Pinkie: "I like fun!"

Fluttershy: "Yes."

Rainbow: "Totally!"

? : "Sounds cool."

?: "I concur."

The mane 6 jumped at the sound of the two voices that entered the conversation. They were probably too absorbed in their conversations to notice that two of their fellow classmates were watching them. The first one was Vinyl Scratch who was in her regular attire (See EG: Rainbow Rocks). She had short moderate cobalt blue hair with cyan stripes that goes behind her ears, would reach down to the bottom of her neck then blows forward along the sides of her neck. Her cerise eyes were hidden behind her black-rimmed glasses with dark purple glass that gradiates into moderate heliotrope. She was also had her light teal headphones around her neck that was connected to a wire that lead to the phone in her hand. She was a disk jockey who would always be wearing her headphones and listening to loud Techno or Dub step music. They knew her well as a rather laid back person who really liked to drop some bass in contrast to the second girl next to her. Her name was Octavia. Octavia was a little taller than Vinyl Scratch and wore her thin grey suit-like coat unbuttoned over her white, buttoned, collar shirt that had a pink bow tied around the collar. The shirt was tucked into a black, leg tight skirt that reached just above her knees. She also wore long white socks and light brown slip-on, laceless shoes. She had long, dark grey hair that had a clump at the front of her hair but was pulled back over her ears and straight down onto her back and had grayish mulberry colored eyes. Octavia was a cellist in the school orchestra who, unlike Vinyl Scratch, was more interested in the Classical genre of music and detested Dub step, or any kind of modern Rock or Techno music for that matter. Octavia always seemed to be stuck up compared to Vinyl Scratch's laid back nature. The two would constantly argue with each other and take stabs at one anothers tastes in music, and yet they are the best of friends. They were kind of like Applejack and Rarity. They are two different people, but they seem to be able to find common ground and get along.

Vinyl Scratch held up her hand and gave it a slight wave before greeting her startled peers. "Hey! What's up?!" Vinyl scratch said casually as if she was always there.

Rainbow Dash was first to react. "What's up?! What's up is that you two came out of nowhere and scared the hell out of us! Were you eavesdropping on us this whole time?!" Rainbow Dash asked angrily.

Vinyl Scratch raised up her hands in surrender. "Hey! Take it easy Rainbow Dash." Vinyl Scratch then pointed a finger at Octavia. "It was her idea." Vinyl quickly accused.

Octavia was taken aback. "Vinyl! You said we should come over here and observe them, not me!" Octavia snapped back in her transatlantic accent.

Vinyl Scratch quickly conceded. "Okay! Okay! It was my Idea. We heard the word 'Wrestling' so me and Tavi got curious."

Applejack stood up and went up beside Rainbow Dash and crossed her arms. "How much did y'all hear?" asked Applejack.

Vinyl Scratch scratched the back of her head. "Well, we heard Rainbow Dash talking to herself earlier today. Something about being the greatest wrestler of all time or something like that."

The rest of the Mane 6 turned to Rainbow Dash with unamused glares. Rainbow Dash was blushing madly with a nervous smile. "Hehehe…sorry?" Rainbow Dash said rubbing the back of her head feeling like the biggest idiot on earth.

Octavia looked at the ground before speaking. "As previously stated, we were curious so Vinyl insisted that we go ask you about Rainbow Dash. However you all seemed too absorbed in your conversation to notice us, so we waited for you to notice but you didn't and we ended up listening to everything you have just said." Octavia said with a reluctant tone.

Twilight: "To be honest, I am more curious as to why you two even care about professional wrestling at all."

Vinyl Scratch and Octavia looked at each other before proceeding to sit down with the rest of the Mane 6.

Vinyl: "Well, you know how me and Tavi like music right?"

Twilight: "Yeah?"

Vinyl: "Well, we both like wrestling just as much." Vinyl Scratch stated firmly.

Mane 6: "Really?"

Vinyl: "Yeah. I always liked pro wrestling. It's a fun sport. I watch it with my old man all the time when I'm not working on my music. I kinda picked up a few things from that, you know?"

It was easy to see why Vinyl Scratch would be interested in pro wrestling, but the real shocker was that Octavia liked pro wrestling. Octavia. The girl who was even more stuck up and sophisticated than Rarity and had little stomach for any kind of 'barbaric behavior' likes pro wrestling just as much as Vinyl Scratch.

Octavia looked up and tried her best to put on a serious face but it turned into more of an embarrassed frown. "Well…You see…My uncle used to be a professional wrestler. I used to go to all of his matches to support him. When he retired I didn't have anyone to root for anymore. So I would sometimes turn on the television when I'm alone and watch a few matches from time to time. I'm not sure what it is, but for some reason it just excites me."

The Mane 6 weren't sure how to react to Octavia sharing such personal information like that. Eventually Twilight asked the question that they were all wondering.

Twilight: "Why are you telling us all this?" Twilight asked.

Octavia: "We would hope this would help you trust us a little bit more before we ask if we could join CCPW." Octavia answered.

Twilight blinked. "I'm sorry, what was that?" Twilight asked again.

Vinyl: "Can we join CCPW?" Vinyl Scratch repeated.

The reaction from the question was one of both confusion and doubt. They never intended for anyone other than themselves to be a part of this little secret of theirs. I mean they knew them both rather well, but…

Vinyl: "Twilight."

Twilight turned to see that Vinyl Scratch had removed her glasses to show her cerise colored eyes and put her hands into a praying position.

Vinyl: "C'mon! It would be so cool to actually wrestle! Right Tavi?!" Vinyl Scratch said referring to her friend.

Octavia put on a serious face and held her nose up in the air a little before answering. "Vinyl, please! I refuse to stoop to groveling. " Octavia then looked at Twilight. "However, I can ask you politely to consider us for CCPW. You have my word that not a word shall be spoken from my lips."

Twilight looked at the two and figured in her mind if she should let them join or not. However, this probably a problem she has to share with her friends. They are part of CCPW to, after all.

Twilight: "Can you give us all a minute?" Twilight asked politely before gesturing the other's to come in for a huddle.

Twilight: "What do you guys think? Should we let them join?"

Rainbow: "I dunno…what if they spill their guts?" Rainbow Dash asked with caution.

Pinkie: "I think we should! Vinyl helped me with a lot of my parties as a DJ and she was always helped me out whenever I needed her." Pinkie Pie defended.

Fluttershy: "I admit I don't know Octavia too well, but despite her posh attitude I think we should at least give her a chance."

Rarity lifted her head to look at Octavia and stare at her briefly before putting her head back into the huddle. "I agree with Fluttershy. We may not know them as well as we do each other, but they are obviously passionate about this as we are. I say we welcome them."

Rainbow: "Could be fun to knock some new heads around?" Rainbow Dash chimed in.

Applejack shrugged. "Ah think it's worth a shot."

They all gave a brief nod before breaking the huddle; satisfied with their decision. Twilight then proceeded toward Vinyl Scratch and Octavia and guided them further down the table away from the other students as possible so as to make sure they are not heard again.

Twilight: "We've reached a decision. Vinyl Scratch. Octavia. Welcome to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!" Twilight said extending her hand.

Vinyl Scratch and Octavia both lit up to the good news. Vinyl used both of her hands to grab Twilight's and shook it with excessive force. "Thanks bro! This is gonna be so tight! My lips are sealed, I promise!" Vinyl said with obvious excitement.

Twilight: "Great!" Twilight said with an awkward smile.

After Vinyl released her grip from Twilight, she was soon met with another extended hand which belonged to Octavia.

Octavia: "It seems we are going to be opponents as well as friends then. Thank you for allowing us into your social gathering. You will not regret this decision, Twilight." Octavia said with a mildly confident smile.

Twilight smiled back as she shook Octavia's hand firmly. "Indeed I won't!" Twilight responded with equal confidence.

Suddenly, Pinkie Pie jumped in between the two and hooked both of her arms around both of their necks and pulled them both toward her until all of their cheeks were touching. "Do you know what THIS calls for?!" Pinkie Pie asked with bursting anticipation.

Octavia: "What?" Octavia asked slightly startled.

Pinkie: "A PA-

Pinkie Pie was interrupted by Applejack's hand covering her mouth to contain her outburst and pulling her away. "Pinkie, be quiet! We already have enough loudmouths around here without you addin' to the problem!" Applejack said as she was pointing her thumb over at Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash: "Hey!"

Applejack suddenly took her hand off of Pinkie's moth after hearing a slurping sound and feeling Pinkie's tongue against her palm.

Applejack: "Awwwe! Did y'all just lick my hand?!" Applejack asked in repulse.

Pinkie: "Yep! You know, contrary to your name you don't taste anything like apples!" Pinkie Pie accused with a pointed finger.

Twilight: "Anyway! We're going to be having a couple of matches this Saturday. Would you two be interested in participating in your debut matches then?" Twilight asked.

Vinyl: "I'll be there! And I'm gonna be droppin' you like bass!" Vinyl Scratch said with as much swagger as she could muster.

Octavia rolled her eyes. "We will be there." Octavia assured.

Twilight: "Great! I'll text you the time. Also, you'll have to text Rarity your sizes so she can prepare your wrestling attire." Twilight said gesturing toward Rarity.

Rarity: "I'll make designs for them and then I can run them by you. If there's something you would like, then by all means please say. I'll also need your input on your entrance theme music-

Rarity was interrupted by Octavia putting her hand up to her. "That won't be necessary. I am perfectly capable of writing and creating my own theme entrance." Octavia assured.

Vinyl: "Yeah, don't sweat it Rarity. We can make our own stuff. Besides, that's just less stress on you and more fun for us!" Vinyl also assured.

Rarity shrugged. "Alright then." Twilight and Rarity then traded phone numbers with Vinyl Scratch and Octavia before the lunch bell rang for them to head on back to class.

Vinyl: "Okay then. I'll see you guys Saturday!" Vinyl Scratch said before putting on her headphones and rocked her head as she left.

Octavia: "Until Saturday. I must bid you Farewell." Octavia said before walking away as well.

Twilight: "Looks like we're going to have to head back to class."

Pinkie Pie gave Applejack a look of happy anticipation. "Unless SOMEBODY wants to buy me a chocolate bar from the vending machine?" Pinkie Pie said with eagerness lingering in her voice.

Applejack raised an eyebrow and put her hands on her hips. "What do ya mean?"

Pinkie: "You said you would get me a new chocolate bar after the tournament!" Pinkie accused.

Applejack: "No. Ah said ah would get you a new chocolate bare after AH win the tournament. But ah didn't win so ah don't owe diddly!" Applejack said as she walked away.

Pinkie Pie: "Grrr! I'm calling a lawyer!" Pinkie Pie yelled back as she took out her phone and dialed a series of numbers. She held up the phone to her ear and waited for it to stop ringing before answering.

Pinkie: "Hello, operator? Yeah, gimmie a collect call to the Wright Anything Agency…"

---

I'm sorry I am not talking more in this chapter but apparently I am being rushed. However, That is beside the point. The point is that if you have enjoyed this chapter, please leave me a review. If not, then please leave me a review. Until next chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. A lot of you have been asking for some more action. Actually, no. You haven't. I would really appreciate it if you were to give me a review so I may still have the peace of mind that you are all still alive. That aside, I hope you enjoy this chapter for it is only slightly shorter that the longest one I have written so far. Enjoy yourselves. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or its respective characters. I also do not own Nightcore or their respective songs nor Britt Nicole's song Ready or Not nor do i own Lecrae who was featured with Britt Nicole.

---

Chapter 9

Saturday, September 19

The morning was cool and rather peaceful. The weather has been rather cloudy all week but the weather was seemingly forgiving as it didn't even rain once. This was especially convenient for the group of eight young ladies who were walking and talking along the path toward an abandoned building outside of Canterlot.

Octavia: "And that's when you decided to create your own premature wrestling league?" Octavia asked.

Applejack: "Yup. That's the whole story." Applejack said concluding their story of how CCPW came to be.

Octavia: "That sounds like a rather rash decision, don't you think?" Octavia pondered.

Twilight: "I admit it was more of a split-second decision, but you just got to do what you love, you know?"

Octavia: "I agree." Octavia said satisfied with that answer.

Vinyl Scratch poked Twilight's shoulder to get her attention before speaking.

Vinyl: "Hey Twilight? That the place?" Vinyl Scratch asked pointing at the square building a short distance away from them.

Twilight nodded. "Yeah. I know it looks kind of small from out here but Its actually a lot bigger on the inside." Twilight assured.

Pinkie Pie hung up her phone and pointed a finger at Applejack. "You're lucky Phoenix wasn't in today!" Pinkie Pie said angrily to Applejack who just rolled her eyes.

Vinyl Scratch put an arm around Pinkie Pie. "Don't worry Pinks, we can get something from Sugarcube Corner later. My treat."

Pinkie Pie lit up seemingly forgetting her anger towards Applejack. "YAY!"

As they approached the entrance building, Twilight took some keys out of her bag that she kept with her to unlock the double doors. She found the key in the office while she was cleaning and tested it on all of the doors. The only lock it worked on was the entrance so Twilight took the liberty of hanging on to it. Twilight unlocked the double doors and proceeded into the small corridor with the others following suit. Twilight then went to the end of the corridor and opened the second set of double doors which revealed a very dark room. That was easily changed with the flick of a switch though. The room was then illuminated with white lights as it was revealed before the eyes of Vinyl Scratch and Octavia the result of six friends' passions.

Pinkie: "SURPRISE!" Pinkie Pie shouted after the lights went on.

Vinyl Scratch's eyes twinkled behind her glasses but her excitement was plainly obvious through her reaction. "Awww Man! This is a sweet setup you guys have here! It looks TOTALLY badass!" Vinyl Scratch said as she looked around the homemade wrestling arena.

Octavia was also surprised but still kept a calm and professional demeanor about it. "I have to admit, this is a rather well made duplicate of a wrestling arena. You built this out of spare materials, you said?" Octavia asked as she observed the surprisingly spacious room.

Applejack: "Yup! Took a bit a effort but ah'd say we'd done pretty good."

Octavia: "Okay then. Would you mind as to give us a tour of this establishment then?" Octavia asked Twilight.

Twilight: "Sure! Follow me!" Twilight said as she motioned for Vinyl Scratch and Octavia to follow while the rest of the Mane 6 prepare. Twilight guided them towards their first destination: the ring.

Twilight: "This is our homemade wrestling ring! This is where we have our matches against each other. This is also where you two will be wrestling as well."

Octavia raised her hand. "Pardon me. Is that the Canterlot High insignia you were referring to before?" Octavia asked referring to the Canterlot High insignia in the middle of the ring.

Twilight: "Yes. Why?"

Octavia: "From what I recall you said that you feared that our school would sue you for using their insignia without permission, correct? If so then why didn't you ask permission before hand?" Octavia asked with mild curiosity.

Vinyl: "Yeah and why would you put that in the middle of the ring anyway? I know its Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling but I'm pretty sure you could've painted something else on there like the word CCPW with a circle around it or something." Vinyl chimed in.

Twilight's glowing face quickly turned into a frowning face of anguish as she rubs her temples as if she were having a horrible migraine. "The damage had already been done." Twilight finally answered.

Octavia: "What?" Octavia asked still confused.

Twilight's face then turned from a face of anguish to a face of irritability as she shoots Pinkie Pie a glare. "Because SOMEBODY already painted it on there before we could discuss the subject!" Twilight snapped in Pinkie's direction.

Pinkie frowned and narrowed her eyes as she dropped whatever she was doing (she wasn't doing anything) and walked up to Twilight until they were only a few feet apart. "Hey! I told you already that YOU were the one that sent me a text telling Rarity to paint the school symbol on it!" Pinkie Pie reminded with extra sass present in her body language.

It was at this time that both Octavia and Vinyl Scratch backed away from their tour guide and her apparently pent up rage and stood beside Rarity.

Twilight: "Do not make excuses Pinkie Pie! I texted you to wait until we have a brief group meeting BEFORE we start the painting!" Twilight stated firmly.

Rarity leaned in to whisper to Vinyl Scratch. "Although subtly, they have been at each other's throat for quite some time now. Ever since we started up CCPW to be exact." Rarity informed.

Vinyl: "Really? So they've been at this for four weeks?" Vinyl Scratch inquired.

Rarity: "Yes they have. Twilight basically blames Pinkie for us having to keep CCPW a secret, but for some reason we don't know how they could have received those texts."

Octavia: "Could it be some kind of problem with their phones?" Octavia guessed.

Rarity shrugged. "Probably, but I say we're in this situation so we should try to make the most of it, right?" Rarity concluded in a whisper before proceeding to her next sentence at regular volume. "Anywho, I'm pretty sure Twilight is too 'preoccupied' at the moment, so I shall be the one to give you your tour!" Rarity said as she walked past them and beckoned them with her finger to follow suit.

Leaving the rest of the Mane 6 to their own problems; Rarity, Vinyl Scratch, and Octavia then proceeded toward the other side of the ring where there was less noise and more things to see.

Rarity: "As you can see there are bleachers on both sides of the room that can hold up to 120 people each." Rarity said pointing with two closed fingers towards both sides of the room with spread arms." Rarity then took a few steps out of the way of the runway carpet. "This is our runway carpet where we use it as a walkway to the ring from" -Rarity points at the curtains- "the entrance curtains. Next to the curtains you can see some speakers that we use for our announcing, playing entrance themes, et cetera." Rarity said gesturing to the two, double stack speakers a distance apart from the curtains on each side.

Octavia: "I must confess, this runway and these entrance curtains are quite lovely." Octavia said with admiration at the glittering red carpet and curtains.

Rarity: "Why thank you, Octavia! It was difficult to find the right holding molds to keep the carpet in place, but I feel I pulled it off quite nicely!" Rarity said feeling very proud of herself.

Octavia: "Well, you did manage your work quite well." Octavia complimented.

Vinyl: "Hey, these are some pretty good speakers you have here!" Vinyl Scratch said as she was inspecting the speakers.

Rarity and Octavia walked to one of the speakers to see that Vinyl scratch had removed the back of one of the speakers and was inspecting the inside.

Octavia: "Vinyl, what are you doing?!" Octavia asked with anger at her friend's inconsiderateness.

Vinyl: "Don't get your bow string in a twist, Tavi, I'm just looking, and from what I can tell this is a pretty good system you guys got." she assured as she inspected the speakers insides. She was a DJ, so she had some speakers for herself at home. However, these kinds of speakers are like the ones used by hardcore record companies and weren't even sold in stores.

Rarity: "Yes it is! It was quite miraculous that Twilight's cousin Lightspark had a few leftover after the unfortunate end to his career." Rarity said with a slight bit of reluctance at that rather bitter-sweet statement.

Vinyl Scratch returned the back of the stereo to its original place before looking up. "You mean Lightspark the movie producer? Man, his movies were really rank! I know! I saw Eternal Nights a couple of months ago and it BOMBED!"

Octavia: "Although rather subjective I thought Eternal Nights was quite lovely."

Vinyl Scratch then stood up and turned to Octavia. "I know. That's how I know it sucks. Am I right?!" Vinyl Scratch said as she held up her hand to Rarity for a high five.

Rarity narrowed her eyes. "Well Vinyl Scratch, I actually saw the movie not too long ago and I thought it was lovely as well." Rarity retorted flatly before turning to Octavia. "I suspect she's always this way?"

Octavia: "Yes. Constantly." Octavia answered with an amused smile.

Rarity put a hand on Octavia's shoulder. "I feel your pain. We have Rainbow Dash. Now come along! I'm going to show you were you will be changing!" Rarity said as she walked past the hand of Vinyl Scratch and toward the curtains with Octavia following.

Vinyl: "What?! That was good! You're just gonna leave me hangin' like this?!" Vinyl Scratch yelled after them.

However the only response she got was a simultaneous "Humph!" and the both of them walking through the curtain.

Vinyl Scratch's hand dropped as she scratched the back of her head once more. "Awe man. Now I can't tell them apart." Vinyl Scratch said dryly as she jogged after them.

Rarity and Octavia walked down the hallway with Vinyl Scratch catching up until they stopped at a set of doors parallel to each other.

Rarity: "These are the locker rooms. We use these to change into our wrestling attire before matches. Having two locker rooms is very convenient as we would let the opposing wrestlers or groups of wrestlers use each one as to avoid 'backstage drama' as it were."

Vinyl: "Cool. Can we look inside?" asked Vinyl Scratch.

Rarity: "Very well." Rarity said as she opened the door of the left side locker room and proceeded in. The door led to a very narrow hallway in which you would walk in, take a right into a slightly longer hallway, and at the end of the small hallway on the left is the opening that leads into the actual locker room. The rectangular shaped locker room was surprisingly large as it held eight rows of lockers in the middle of the room with seven long benches in between each row. There was also another row of lockers against the wall on the left of the opening to the locker room. Against the wall on the right side of the entrance were a row of four sinks with four small mirrors above them. On the wall on the far side of the room opposite to the sinks were four small changing rooms. On the wall at the back were two doors on the right side of the wall that each lead to a bathroom. Next to the bathroom door farthest away from the sinks was another doorway that lead into a shower room with two showers in it. On the far left side there was a doorway that used to lead into a large janitor's closet. However, Rarity had removed the door and cleaned it out. It now was replaced with a large folding mirror that folded three ways; similar to what clothing stores had to allow you to look at yourself in different directions.

Octavia: "Well, this is quite immaculate! Did you clean this yourself?" Octavia asked as she and Vinyl Scratch walked around.

Rarity: "Pinkie cleaned it actually. This building was surprisingly clean when we found it. The only thing it had was dirt and dust, but we managed.

Vinyl Scratch looked around the rows of lockers and found a locker with a shiny gold nameplate with black lettering that spelled out Applejack's name. Rarity noticed Vinyl Scratch over at Applejack's locker and walked over there.

Rarity: "Oh, don't open that Vinyl scratch. That's Applejack's locker." Rarity warned.

Vinyl Scratch looked in her direction and lowered her glasses. "Bro, I can read." Vinyl Scratch then put her glasses back over her eyes before continuing. "Anyway, does this mean we get our own lockers?" Vinyl asked.

Rarity: "Yes, but we can worry about that later, darling. For now, would you mind giving me your entrance theme you said you were going to make yourself?" Rarity asked.

Vinyl: "Don't sweat it, bro, I got it." Vinyl assured as she took two discs out of her skirt pocket and presented it to Rarity.

Rarity took the discs with a confused look on her face. "Why are there two discs?"

Vinyl: "Oh, right. The second one is Tavi's." Vinyl Scratch answered.

Rarity: "Oh. Okay then." Rarity looked around. "Speaking of which, where is Octavia?" Rarity pondered as she hadn't seen her since they came in, and, as if on cue, Octavia walks over to the others and joins them.

Rarity: "Oh, there you are."

Octavia: "I'm sorry. I just came over here to ask you about our wrestling attire?"

Rarity: "Oh. Yes. Well, they are finished! All of your sizes and inputs have been taken into consideration and I think you're going to like the outcome! However, I think we should finish the tour and regroup with the others first."

Vinyl: "Why?"

Rarity: "Well, to be honest I have to do a last minute check on your attire for mistakes I could have missed. I want to make sure that everything is perfect. Is that alright?" Rarity reasoned.

Octavia: "Understandable."

Vinyl scratch shrugged. "Sure, that's cool I guess."

Rarity: "Fret not though, for we are going to the last leg of our tour anyway!" Rarity said as all three of them exited the locker room and reentered the hallway to stop at the door at the end.

Rarity opened the door for them to see the inside. "This is the office where we hold our meetings. Actually, that's about all I have to say about this one." Rarity then closed the door. "And that is the end of the tour! So…?"

Vinyl: "Man, I love this place!" Vinyl Scratch cheered.

Octavia: "It was quite satisfactory, thank you."

Rarity smiled from the positive reactions. "Well, shall we head off then?"

Rarity, Octavia, and Vinyl Scratch then begin their walk back to the others when Vinyl Scratch suddenly speaks up.

Vinyl: "I got a question."

Rarity: "Yes?"

Vinyl pushed the curtain out of the way. "It's about that ring. Why couldn't you just take that mat out and get a new one and just repaint that?"

Rarity: "Well for one thing canvas mats are expensive and the one we got was obtained out of sheer luck. Secondly, we used all of the paint on the canvas we currently have. The paint we used though was also quite expensive because other kinds of paint don't work well on it. The paint we can get, it's just the special canvas mat that's the problem."

Vinyl: "Oh."

Rarity: "Well, enough about that. Let's just see if Twilight and Pinkie Pie have calmed down."

This was not the case, though. When Rarity, Vinyl Scratch, and Octavia approached the others it was clear that nothing had changed since their departure. Twilight and Pinkie Pie were standing with their backs toward each other with crossed arms, Rainbow Dash and Applejack were patiently waiting on the sidelines, and Fluttershy was in between the two arguing friends trying to make peace.

Fluttershy: "Come on you two, there's no need for friends to be fighting like this. I know you both have been quietly mad at each other for a while now so let's just talk this out like responsible adults." Fluttershy pleaded in a small voice.

Twilight wasn't swayed. "I would kindly do so, however, I don't think Pinkie Pie can grasp the concept of being responsible long enough to have an intelligent argument." Twilight said with her back still turned and arms still crossed.

Pinkie: "Yeah, like you know how responsible I am miss smarty-pants. I babysit for Mr. and Mrs. Cake all the time without any problems." Pinkie Pie said with pride.

Twilight: "They only let you babysit when they need to go across the street!"

Pinkie: "Same thing."

Fluttershy: "Girls, please don't fight! You can't keep this up all day!" Fluttershy reasoned.

Rainbow: "Fluttershy's right. We got better things to do! How are we suppose to know who's gonna wrestle who!?" Rainbow Dash said with impatience.

Twilight: "I'm sure you can figure it out." Twilight said with little interest in what Rainbow Dash has to say.

Applejack smirked. "Ah couldn't agree more. In fact, Ah think ah know who's gonna be wrestling in the first match to." Applejack then walked over to Pinkie Pie and grabbed her and then did the same thing with Twilight and turned them around to make them face each other and wrapped her arms around both of them.

It took Twilight a second to figure out what Applejack's actions were trying to suggest and then react. "What?!"

Applejack: "Listen. Ah know what it's like for friends to butt heads now and then, but sometimes when you can't talk things out y'all's gotta find another way to solve yer problems." Applejack reasoned.

Twilight: "By wrestling?" Twilight asked with uncertainty.

Applejack: "Sure! Some nice friendly competition should do you two some good! Besides, ah think it would give those rookies over there a good show." Applejack said gesturing her head toward Vinyl Scratch and Octavia who were silently observing this situation unfolding.

Twilight pondered this for a moment, but eventually nodded. "I agree, but if I win then Pinkie Pie has to admit that she was wrong and I was right! And you have to say it in front of the entire audience during the show tonight!" Twilight said with narrow eyes locked onto Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie: "I accept, but WHEN I win I want you to admit that you were wrong and I was right! Also, I want to throw in me having Spike as a practice partner for a day as a side bet." Pinkie bartered.

Twilight: "Fine. But that means WHEN you lose you also have to give me free cupcakes for the rest of the week. Deal?" Twilight bartered back before sticking out her hand. She felt a little bad for agreeing for Spike to be the prize of a bet, but Twilight was confident!

Pinkie looked at the hand and then at Twilight, but she eventually grabbed her hand and shook it firmly. "Deal."

Applejack: "Okay then! Let's say we get to it?!"

Twilight and Pinkie Pie gave each other another quick glare before walking in separate directions. This wouldn't end well though because they were both still headed to the same place!

Applejack: "Ah'm gonna go with them and make sure they don't start the match too early. Y'all just o on ahead and start setting up without me." Applejack waved as she went to follow Twilight and Pinkie.

The rest of them stood in silence for a few seconds before Vinyl Scratch spoke up.

Vinyl: "So…what do we do now?"

Rarity thought for a moment. "Well, I suppose we should start by determining the announcer and the referee."

Rainbow: "I'll go ahead and be ref, Rarity. I haven't gotten a chance to do that yet, so…"

Rarity nodded. "Well the ref's outfit is in the locker room."

Rainbow: "K!" Rainbow Dash said before leaving to the locker rooms.

Fluttershy: '"I guess I'll be the announcer again." Fluttershy volunteered as she left to set up.

Rarity turned around to face Octavia and Vinyl Scratch. "Well, it looks like we're all that's left."

Vinyl: "Left for what?" Vinyl Scratch asked.

Rarity: "Well, for commentation of course. Since you two are the new wrestlers of CCPW I thought it would be fun for both of you to be our special guest commentators."

Octavia: "That sounds lovely. It would give us an idea of what to do." Octavia suggested.

Vinyl: "Sounds cool, but…"

Rarity cocked her head. "But what?"

Vinyl: "I have a question? What's with all of the stuffed animals?" Vinyl Scratch asked. Vinyl Scratch also wanted to ask how they got so many, but then she remembered she didn't care.

Rarity: "Oh, don't you worry about that. You'll see when we begin." Rarity answered with a wink.

Thirty minutes later…

The lights were dimmed and Fluttershy turned on all of the stuffed animals. Rainbow Dash was in the ref's outfit was standing the ring with her hands behind her head and her legs crossed while she waited for the action to start. Applejack made room in the bleachers for herself to watch the match from. Rarity, Octavia, and Vinyl scratch were mashed together at the commentator's table with Rarity handling the bell's side, Octavia in the middle, and Vinyl Scratch on the other side. Rarity waved to Fluttershy for the signal to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she can speak.

Rarity: "Greetings ladies and gentlemen, and welcome to Canterlot Carnage Professional Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity: "In our last show we were to determine the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion, and so we had a tournament to decide just that! And after many long and hard-fought matches, only one competitor stood among the rest. In the end it was Rainbow Dash who won the tournament and seized the title as the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion! Today, however, we are honored to have two very special guests who will be debuting today on CCPW who will also accompany me as special guest commentators. Please allow me to introduce Octavia Melody and Vinyl Scratch!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Octavia: "Thank you Rarity. It's a pleasure to be here."

Vinyl: "Wassup Canterlot!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity: "Well, it looks like you two are being accepted by the crowd already! So tell us; how are you liking this so far?"

Octavia: "It's simply wonderful, Rarity! It all looks and feels so real! All of you have really outdone yourselves!"

Vinyl: "Yeah, this place is off the chain! The lights and crowd have some really killer effects and when you're a DJ light effects are a real priority to a good show!"

Rarity giggled. "Well, I'm glad you two like it because this is where you'll be wrestling tonight! What do you have to say to that?"

Octavia smiled confidently. "I say whomever I shall be facing tonight I will show no mercy."

Vinyl: "What she means is: Bring it on!"

Rarity: "Well we look forward to that, but for now we shall be focusing on the first match of the day which will be Twilight Sparkle vs. Pinkie Pie! This match however is a bit more of a grudge match than anything."

Octavia: "I suppose you could call it a grudge match even though they never actually wrestled each other before."

Rarity: "Yes indeed! They have been at each other's throats over a text that neither one of them had any recollection of sending which resulted in the CCPW's current identity predicament. They can't seem to compromise through words so they will be wrestling each other tonight to settle this matter!"

Vinyl: "Hey, they had a bet right? Whoever loses has to admit that they're wrong and that the other is right in front of the entire crowd?"

Rarity: "Yes, along with a side bet of a week's worth of free cupcakes for Twilight and having Spike as a training partner for a day for Pinkie Pie."

Octavia raised an eyebrow. "Why would Pinkie Pie want to have Spike as a training partner for? Can't she easily ask any of you to train with her?" Octavia asked.

Rarity: "We honestly have no idea, but we shouldn't even begin to question her because of the chance she might not even win the match. However, they are both very capable and I would say that this could go either way."

Vinyl: "Speaking of, can we get this party started?!"

Rarity: "I don't see why not. LET THE FIRST MATCH OF THE SECOND SHOW OF CCPW, COMMENCE!

The stuffed animals were now cheering to their maximum volume as Fluttershy activated the large firework sparklers on each of the turnbuckles and let them spew into the air, signaling the beginning of the show.

Then the lights went dim and the search lights pointed toward the curtains.

*~ Britt Nicole's song "Ready or Not (feat. Lecrae)" resonates throughout the building ~*

Fluttershy (Announcer): "Hello! This match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…Straight out of the Canterlot Local Library…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 135 lbs…The star student of Canterlot High…TWIIILIIIGHT SPAAARKLE!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight Sparkle emerges from the curtain in a confident manner as she pumps her left fist in the air and gives the audience a teethy smile. She then puts her arm down and starts to do a light strut down the runway. Twilight was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair in its same style as she made her way down the runway with a look of concentration on her face.

Rarity: "Here comes Twilight Sparkle walking down the ramp with much confidence for the battle ahead!"

Vinyl Scratch removes her glasses to get a better view. "Whoa. Twilight looks pretty hot in that outfit." Vinyl Scratch observed.

Octavia and Rarity turned to Vinyl Scratch to give her a questionable look.

Vinyl: "No homo." Vinyl Scratch added quickly.

Octavia: "You are correct though, Vinyl. I wouldn't believe Twilight would wear such attire if someone had merely told me, either. Regardless, she looks lovely."

Rarity continued with the commentary. "Twilight's debut match ended in a rather horrible loss against Applejack in which her right to enter the three-way match to decide the champion was dashed. However, she showed massive amounts of resilience against Applejack; kicking out of almost every pin attempt made by Applejack and taking many direct attacks as well only to get back up again."

Octavia: "I don't know the details of that match, but considering Applejack's impressive strength I'm willing to give her the benefit of the doubt."

Rarity: "Oh! We didn't tell you the details about the tournament did we? Well, no need to fret! I will run it by you as we go on." Rarity assured.

Vinyl: "Cool, but how do you think Twilight is gonna do in this match against Pinks?" Vinyl inquired.

Rarity: "Well, as commentators we are not suppose to be supporting either side, however I can say if Twilight keeps herself calm then she could probably be victorious."

Vinyl: "So as long as she doesn't go berserk and rip Pinkie's head off right?"

Rarity: "That sounds about right."

As Twilight approached the ring she grabbed the middle rope and raised it so she could duck under it and enter the ring. She then waved to the audience with both arms as she proceeds to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle). Once there she climbed on her turnbuckle until she was standing on the middle rope and pointed in the air with her left hand and pointed her hand at the audience while sweeping it across with her right hand. After doing this, she jumps from the turnbuckle and paces in a small circle while staring at the curtains waiting for Pinkie Pie to show up.

*~ Nightcore's song "Dam Dadi Do" resonates throughout the building ~*

Fluttershy (Announcer): "Introducing next…Coming from Mr. and Mrs. Cake's sweet bakery that is "Sugarcube Corner"…Standing in at "5'6" and weighing in at 131 lbs…The life of ANY party…PIIINKIIIEEE PIE!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Pinkie Pie bursts out of the curtains with a jump while holding up peace signs with both hands. Pinkie Pie then catches sight of Twilight giving her a glare from the ring. Pinkie Pie then put down both of her hands down and puts on her serious face. She then begins to strut towards the ring. Pinkie Pie was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her natural hairstyle. The only difference in her attire: She was now wearing pink wrestling boots with white laces.

Rarity: "Twilight's opponent Pinkie Pie make is making her way towards the ring!"

Vinyl: "With a pretty serious look on her face to. Not quite used to that yet."

Rarity: "And her wrestling attire has now been noticeably modified with the addition of pink boots." Rarity observed.

Octavia: "I thought that you were supposed to have boots in your wrestling attire in the initial design? What was she wearing then?" Octavia asked with confusion.

Rarity: "In Pinkie Pie's debut match she didn't use any footwear. She insisted on being barefoot with only the protection of thin bandages wrapped around her feet."

Octavia: "Might I ask why?"

Vinyl: "Oh, I know why! It's because she used to be part of the gymnastics team during freshman year, right?" Vinyl Scratch suggested.

Rarity: "That would be correct. She insisted that she felt more comfortable being barefoot as it helped her with her acrobatic techniques in the ring. However, after her debut loss she decided to wear boots instead."

Octavia: "I suppose that makes sense, however I'm curious as to why she would change her mind over footwear after her first match?"

Rarity rolled her eyes in another direction. "She was given a little encouragement." Rarity said trying to suppress a laugh.

Vinyl: "Whatever. Pinkie's still gonna kick Twilight's ass." Vinyl Scratch said as she put her feet on the table and leaned back on her chair.

Octavia slapped Vinyl's legs. "Vinyl put your legs down this instant! You're ruining the table that they worked so hard to make!" Octavia said sternly.

Vinyl: "Pff. Sorry mom…" Vinyl Scratch said as she picked her legs off the table and positioned her chair back into its original place and sat upwards. "Happy?"

Octavia: "Yes, now be a lady and behave yourself."

Vinyl Scratch's only response was a loud belch. "Oh. Do pardon me." Vinyl Scratch said putting the tip of her hand to her mouth while mimicking Octavia's accent.

Octavia face palmed. "Ugh."

When Pinkie Pie got to the side of the ring, she grabbed the middle rope and used it to catapult herself over the top and into the ring while doing a front flip in mid-air. She sticks the landing but instead of dancing around the ring like her last match she instead locks eyes with Twilight and immediately walks toward her. Twilight doesn't hesitate as she begins to walk toward her with leering eyes. The only reason the match didn't start early was because Rainbow Dash quickly got in between the two and put out both of her hands to stop them.

Rainbow: "Hey! I wanna see some action as much as you do but let's keep this standard, k?" Rainbow Dash reasoned.

Twilight continued to leer at Pinkie. "Very well."

Pinkie continued to leer as well. "Okey. Dokey. Wokey."

Rainbow: "Now get back into your corners."

Twilight turned away with a huff back into her corner where she leaned against it all the while leering at her friend.

Pinkie went to her corner as well (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle) and leaned against it while sticking her tongue out at Twilight.

Pinkie: "Hmph! Focus Pinkie! You're gonna be facing Twilight so you're gonna have to bring you're A-game! Spike is on the line here!" Pinkie Pie thought as she was loosening her shoulders.

Twilight: "Okay. Time to take a few deep breaths. Don't wanna let my anger towards Pinkie Pie get the better of me." Twilight thought peacefully as she began to steady her breathing.

Then Pinkie Pie stuck out her tongue and pulled down her lower eye lid toward Twilight.

Twilight: "You know what?! To heck with deep breathing! Pinkie Pie is going down!" Twilight thought through a clenched jaw.

Rainbow Dash went over to Twilight's corner to search her as it is procedure. As soon as Rainbow Dash determined that Twilight was clean, she proceeded over to Pinkie Pie's corner to search her. She was clean as well, so Rainbow Dash walked over to the middle of the ring and motions for the opponents to follow suit. They both proceeded to the middle of the ring until they were a small distance apart from each other with their eyes locked.

Rarity: "Looks like the match will be starting shortly."

Octavia: "Let's see which maiden shall be victorious then."

Vinyl: "Cool."

Back in the ring, Rainbow Dash quickly explains the rules in which both of them nod in agreement.

Rainbow: "Okay Twilight, you ready?"

Twilight gets into a wrestling stance. "Ready!"

Rainbow: "K. You ready Pinkie?"

Pinkie Pie got into a wrestling stance as well. "Ring the bell!"

Rainbow Dash grinned. "FIGHT!" Rainbow Dash then motioned for Rarity to ring the bell.

Rarity Rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Rainbow Dash took a step back to watch the fight unfold. Twilight and Pinkie Pie didn't circle each other as they were eager to begin. Pinkie was the first to act and attempts a front kick to Twilight's chest with her right foot but Twilight grabs it before it connects. Pinkie tries to get her foot loose but Twilight manages to keep the hold on it while giving off an amused smile.

Twilight: "Sorry Pinkie, but you'll have to do something a little less predictable than that. Oh, and nice boots! I bet their uncomfortable." Twilight said while still smiling.

Strangely enough, Pinkie smiled back. "Nah, they're not that bad. Here! Take a closer LOOK!"

Pinkie Pie then jumps on her left leg and spins it upward and connecting it to the side of Twilight's head for an Enzugiri. Pinkie's kick sends Twilight onto the ground and landing on her left side where she lays in shock from the sudden strike. Pinkie Pie spins herself onto her stomach mid fall and lands in a crouching position. Pinkie Pie then quickly turns around to crawl over to Twilight and pushes her onto her back and then proceeds to press both of her hands onto her belly for a pin.

Rainbow Dash hits the mat. "1!...KICKOUT!"

Rarity: "Pinkie starts off strong but not strong enough!"

Octavia and Vinyl just sat there agape.

Twilight manages to recover from the shock and manages to hike both of her legs up and knees Pinkie Pie across the face. Pinkie Pie falls back ward onto the mat holding her face in pain while Twilight lands her legs on the ground and then pushes herself up onto her knees before getting up. Twilight then walks over to Pinkie and glares over her while she sits back up with her left hand over her left cheek.

Pinkie: "Ugh. Why do feel this happened before?" Pinkie Pie asks to no one in particular.

Twilight continues to glare. "It did. With Rarity. And the result will be the same as well. With your Defeat!"

Twilight then grabs Pinkie Pie by the hair with her right hand and pulls her up onto her feet. Twilight then takes a step and grabs Pinkie Pie's left arm with her left hand. Twilight then quickly releases her grip on Pinkie's hair and shoots her right arm over Pinkie's elevated left arm and curls around it. Twilight then uses her left hand pull Pinkie's left arm back into an Arm bar. Twilight then proceeds to use her right leg to sweep Pinkie Pie's left leg back which sends both of them forward onto the mat. Luckily, Twilight's fall was easily broken by Pinkie Pie's face slamming into the mat. Twilight then presses her right knee onto Pinkie Pie's back and then continues to administer the Arm bar. Pinkie Pie kicked her legs furiously as she screamed in agony.

Rarity: "Pinkie Pie is down and now is at the mercy of Twilight's Arm bar. How will she get out?!"

Vinyl: "This. Is. AWAESOME!" Vinyl Scratch cheered.

Octavia: "Push yourself up!" Octavia shouted.

Back in the ring Rainbow Dash goes down to the mat beside Pinkie Pie who is at the mercy of Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight: "Tap out!"

Pinkie: "No! Ahhhhgh!"

Twilight put more pressure on the Arm bar which caused Pinkie Pie to scream once more.

Twilight: "I said tap out!"

Rainbow Dash dropped to the mat beside Pinkie Pie. "Wanna call it quits Pinkie?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Pinkie held out her right arm above the mat. But instead of tapping the mat she banged it with a closed fist.

Pinkie: "I said NO!"

Twilight: "Grrr. Fine!" Twilight then continues to administer the Arm bar above the defenseless Pinkie Pie.

Rarity: "I'm not sure if Pinkie Pie will be able to stand much more of this! I think it's going to be an early victory for Twilight Sparkle!"

Vinyl: "Hang in there Pinkie!" Vinyl Scratch cheered.

Octavia: "Lift yourself up and twist the right side of your body to the left!"

Pinkie Pie was wrenching in pain from Twilight's Arm bar but was still able to hear Octavia's words of wisdom. So Pinkie Pie retracted her hand and tucked it under her chest with the palm against the mat. Pinkie Pie then tried desperately to push herself up. She only manages about two or three inches off the ground bit that seemed to be enough. It appeared that Twilight didn't have a very strong press on Pinkie Pie's back because it slips off of Pinkie's back and lands on the mat as soon as Pinkie Pie twisted her body to the left. Pinkie Pie manages to get out from under Twilight in which Twilight releases the Arm bar so she could use both of her hands from falling forwards onto the mat. Pinkie rolls onto her belly and pushes herself onto her knees and then onto her feet with Twilight quickly following suit.

Rarity: "And Pinkie Pie escapes the Arm bar!"

Vinyl: "With a little help." Vinyl Scratch grinned as she nudged Octavia.

Rarity: "Speaking of which, I'm not sure if you have forgotten but commentators are not allowed to give the wrestlers advice."

Octavia blushed. "Sorry, I'm used to being in the audience watching my uncle, so I might have had a moment of mixed priorities at that moment."

Rarity: "It's quite alright! Let's just not do it again, okay?"

Octavia: "Very well."

Vinyl Scratch slapped Octavia on the back. "Hey! Cut yourself some slack, Tavi! You just got Pinkie over there out of a tight squeeze!" Vinyl Scratch said gesturing to Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie turned to the commentator's table and waved. "Yeah! Thanks a bunch, Octavia!"

Twilight turned in the same direction but with crossed arms. "Yeah. Thanks Octavia." Twilight said in a dry tone.

Octavia bit her lower lip in embarrassment.

Back in the ring Rainbow Dash got the two wrestlers attention. "You know you're still in a match, right?" Rainbow Dash reminded.

Pinkie Pie: "Oh, Right! I almost forgot!" Pinkie Pie then quickly grabbed the unprepared Twilight's right arm and Irish whips her toward the ropes in the direction of the runway. Twilight bounces back and is now running toward Pinkie Pie who was standing in place with her arms spread out.

Twilight: "Ha! Pinkie just left herself WIDE open for an attack! A clothesline outa do the trick!' Twilight thought while reaching her arm out for a Clothesline.

Twilight was closing in on Pinkie Pie who was still just standing there in place.

Twilight grinned. "Sorry Pinkie. Guess you should have thought this throu-WHAOH!"

As Twilight was about to connect a Clothesline on Pinkie, she suddenly tripped and landed on the middle rope with her chest, arms and head outside of the ropes. This was due to Pinkie Pie putting her hands behind her head and turning while sticking her left foot out with a "Whoopsie!" at the last second.

Everybody couldn't help but laugh out loud.

Pinkie Pie then jumped and grabbed the top rope. She landed her feet on the back of Twilight Sparkle for extra pain before squatting on it and using it to jump and flip herself upward until she was doing a handstand on the top rope. Pinkie Pie then quickly changed her hand positions on the rope until she was facing the inside of the ring. Pinkie Pie then let gravity do its thing as she came back down but not before tucking in her knees and using them to strike Twilight in the face.

Rarity: "It seems Pinkie Pie is making excellent use of her gymnastics training!"

Twilight gets knocked back and falls onto the mat and rolls away from the rope until she's on her back while holding her face in pain. Twilight was only a foot or two away from the ropes and was in a position in which she was laying parallel to them. Pinkie Pie, still holding on to the top rope, quickly put her feet on the middle rope. She then jumped using the middle rope as a spring in which she landed again on the top rope. Pinkie Pie then squatted and used the top rope as a spring to launch herself into the air and spread out her body for a Springboard splash above Twilight's body. However, Twilight quickly notices and rolls her body toward the middle of the ring which causes Pinkie Pie to miss and hit the mat face down. Both wrestlers were still on the ground so Rainbow Dash went to start counting.

Rainbow: "1!...2!...3!...4!..."

Octavia: "Both wrestlers have to get up before the count of ten; otherwise this will end in a draw."

Vinyl: "Yeah, that sounds about right."

Both Pinkie Pie and Twilight slowly got to their knees as Rainbow Dash was counting.

Rainbow: "5!...6!...7!..."

Twilight and Pinkie Pie both managed to get to their feet before the ref counted to ten.

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Octavia: "It seems this match is going to continue."

Vinyl: "No shit." Vinyl Scratch said sarcastically.

Rainbow Dash gestures for Twilight and Pinkie Pie to continue the match. Twilight wastes no time to rush toward the still recovering Pinkie Pie who was holding her head in pain. Twilight lands a backhand on Pinkie Pie before turning into a position where she's in front of Pinkie Pie's left side in the same direction. Twilight then puts Pinkie Pie into a three-quarter facelock by reaching back and grabbing Pinkie's head and pulling it above her (Twilight's) shoulder and wrapping her arm around Pinkie's head. Twilight runs forward and then jumps forward into the air in which her back is facing toward the mat and falls backwards. This drags Pinkie Pie down with Twilight in which she lands face-first into the mat for a Cutter.

Rarity: "What a fabulous Cutter by Twilight Sparkle!"

Twilight quickly flips herself onto her front and pushes herself up to her knees. Twilight notices that Pinkie was laying face down on the mat in front of her and decided this was an excellent opportunity for a pinfall. So Twilight grabbed Pinkie Pie's shoulders and flipped Pinkie onto her back where Pinkie's eyes were closed; seemingly unconscious. Twilight then crawled over Pinkie's body and sat on her belly in the direction facing Pinkie Pie's legs. Twilight then stretches forwards to grab both of Pinkie Pie's legs by the knees and pull them back along with the rest of her upper body until Twilight's head was above Pinkie's face and her legs were pulled out back for a pin.

Twilight: "Looks like I win!" Twilight thought as she closed her eyes and smiled as she waited for the ref to seal her victory.

Rainbow Dash went to the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rarity: "Pinkie Pie kicks out of the pin just before the third slap of the mat!"

Twilight released pinkie Pie's legs and growled in frustration. Twilight then proceeded to get off of Pinkie Pie's belly and onto her feet. Twilight then kicks Pinkie Pie's side three times before grabbing her by the hair and pulling her up to her feet. Twilight then Irish whips Pinkie Pie toward the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers. Pinkie Pie bounces off and tries to connect a Clothesline onto twilight. But Twilight curls up her right arm and slams Pinkie Pie with a Shoulder block which causes Pinkie Pie to fall backwards onto the mat but the momentum of the running also managed Pinkie Pie to land directly beside twilight. Twilight took no time getting to her knees and covering Pinkie Pie while using her left arm to hook Pinkie's dangling right leg for a pin.

Rainbow Dash goes to count the pin. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Octavia: "Pinkie Pie manages to kickout of yet another pin by Twilight Sparkle! Quite impressive!"

Twilight releases Pinkie Pie's legs and sits up on her knees to pull her hair in frustration. Twilight then grabs Pinkie Pie by the hair and pulls her up to her feet again. Twilight then Irish whips Pinkie Pie again towards the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table while Twilight runs after her. Pinkie Pie bounces off the rope and reaches her arm out for a Clothesline. Predicting the attack, Twilight bends forwards to duck. However, Pinkie Pie did something else. At the last second, Pinkie Pie retracted her arm and instead of a Clothesline attempt, dives over Twilight while putting her in a waistlock. Pinkie Pie then lands back first behind Twilight. Still having Twilight in a waistlock, pinkie Pie then rolls forward which causes the surprised Twilight to be pulled backwards and down to the mat with her back on the mat into a sitout pin position to complete the Sunset flip. Pinkie Pie was in a sitting position with her legs spread around Twilight who was on her back and had her legs in the air against Pinkie's upper body. Pinkie Pie was hugging both of Twilight's struggling legs against her as tightly as she could so the ref could count.

Rainbow Dash hits the mat. "1!...2!...3!" Rainbow Dash then motioned for Rarity to ring the bell.

Rarity rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Twilight kicked out just after the ref finished the count. Twilight kicked out her legs and landed on her right side panting. Pinkie Pie did a quick back roll from the kickout before jumping up in the air and jumped up and down. Rainbow motioned for pinkie to come to the middle of the ring, which she did so by merrily skipping toward Rainbow Dash who grabbed her hand and held it in the air.

Rainbow: "HERE IS YOUR WINNER BY PINFALL! PINKIE PIE!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Pinkie Pie is released from her grip and proceeds to skip around the ring to bring in cheers to the crowd with her many yay's and who-hoo's.

Rarity: "And Pinkie Pie wins the match! This will get her up one point-position and will most definitely make up for her debut loss!"

Vinyl: "Hah! Told you Pink's would win!"

Octavia took a steady breath. "That was quite exciting." Octavia stated trying her best not to giggle with excitement.

Twilight was done panting and had caught her breath. But she now lies on her back with her hands folded on her belly.

Twilight: "I lost." Twilight thought with a depressing sigh.

Suddenly, Pinkie Pie was above Twilight's head with her usual wide smile and was putting out her hand. Twilight looked at the hand and then at Pinkie. With a sigh Twilight grabbed the hand and pulled herself up with her head hanging down in defeat.

Pinkie: "Wow, Twilight! You were AMAZING with the Arm bar and the Cutter and all! I thought I was a goner for a second there!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed in her usual energetic happiness.

Twilight, however, felt defeated and brushed it off. "Whatever. Just hand me a mic." Twilight said holding out her hand.

Pinkie: "Why?" Pinkie asked with a confused look on her face.

Twilight: "Why not? You defeated me in battle. It's only professional I keep my part of the bet and admit my mistake." Twilight said still looking away.

Pinkie Pie moved the hand away and grabbed both of Twilight's shoulders and faced her toward herself (Pinkie). Twilight looked up and looked Pinkie Pie in the eye with a depressed yet confused look.

Pinkie Pie smiled. "You don't have to worry about that, silly! Who care's who was right?! I know I don't! Besides, it was fun wrestling with each other, wasn't it?" Pinkie Pie asked with her same smile yet sympathetic eyes.

Twilight sniffed a bit but came up with a weak smile. "I guess so."

Pinkie: "Great! Now…Give me a hug." Pinkie Pie said as he opened her arm out for a hug.

Twilight smiled wider as she embraced her best friend in a warm hug. "I'm sorry for being mean, Pinkie." Twilight apologized.

Pinkie: "It's okay. I was a real meanie mean pants to. Can I ask something though?"

Twilight: "Yes?" Twilight asked as they continued the embrace.

Pinkie: "Can I still have Spike as a practice partner for a day?"

Twilight: "Sure, Pinkie. Sure." Twilight said too deep in emotion to think about what she just asked.

Rarity: "Well isn't this lovely!"

Vinyl: "Yeah. So, what now?" Vinyl Scratch asked.

Rarity stood up from her chair. "Now we discuss the rest of today's matchups." Rarity said as she stretched her back.

Octavia and Vinyl Scratch got up to stretch as well.

Octavia: "Well, how will we decide that?"

Rarity: "I have a feeling Twilight is a lot better, so she'll know what to do at a time like this."

Vinyl: "Sure. Sounds cool."

Rainbow Dash got out of the ring first and proceeded toward the commentator's table with Pinkie Pie and Twilight following close behind. Twilight and Pinkie Pie were walking together with their arms drooped around each others shoulders. Fluttershy turned off the stuffed animals and proceeded down the bleachers and to the commentator's table where the rest of the Mane 6 was waiting for her. Applejack came out of the stand and casually walked in the same direction as everyone else.

Octavia: "I must say Pinkie Pie, you are quite the acrobat." Octavia complimented.

Vinyl: "Yeah Pinkie you rule!" Vinyl exclaimed as she held her hand up for a high five.

Pinkie Pie met the high five. "Thanks Vinyl! Oh, and thanks Octavia for helping me out of that jam!"

Twilight was still smiling, but she spoke through gritted teeth. "Yes. Thank you Octavia."

Octavia blushed and didn't know exactly what to say. Luckily, her friend Vinyl Scratch had another question.

Vinyl: "Where was the music?"

Fluttershy: "What do you mean? We played the entrance themes at the beginning."

Vinyl: "I meant at the end."

Twilight's eyes shot open and she face palmed herself. In the face. Really hard. She completely forgot. Again!

Applejack: "Twi?"

Octavia: "When a wrestler is victorious in their match, their theme song is played after the bell has been rung. It's traditionally done in modern professional wrestling."

The Mane 6 realized this and they're only response was a blush of embarrassment. This doesn't look too good, especially when having new recruitments. Not very professional.

Vinyl: "It's okay, just play the entrance themes at the end and you'll be golden." Vinyl Scratch assured.

Twilight: "We'll do that! Now! We should probably discuss the matchups. We would have discussed the earlier but..." Twilight blushes. "…Things got in the way. So the way we should probably decide is by-

Vinyl: "I challenge Rainbow Dash!" Vinyl Scratch said pointing a finger at Rainbow Dash.

Twilight: "But-

Rainbow Dash stepped up to Vinyl Scratch. "You think you can take on the champ, rookie?!" Rainbow Dash said spreading her arms out.

Vinyl: "I don't know. But I wanna find out." Vinyl Scratch said smugly with crossed arms.

Rainbow Dash held out her hand. "You're on!"

Vinyl Scratch shook the hand. "Cool!"

Twilight: "Well...okay! Now we just have to determine the rest."

Octavia stepped up to Rarity. "Rarity. I would like to formally challenge you to the next match."

Rarity: "Really?"

Octavia nodded. "Yes. You showed me and Vinyl a lot of hospitality and I would like to repay that kindness in a match against you. If that's alright?" Octavia offered extending her hand.

Rarity smiled and shook the hand. "I accept, and I expect the best from you in my match. Good luck!"

Octavia: "Good luck to you as well." Octavia responded happily.

Twilight: "Well, it looks like we know what the next match is going to be! Who's next?" Twilight asked.

Applejack walked over to Fluttershy and put an arm around her shoulder. "Ah reckon' me and Fluttershy will be after Rarity and Octavia!" Applejack said happily.

Twilight: "Okay."

Fluttershy blinked. "What?"

Twilight: "Well, Octavia, Rarity, Vinyl Scratch, and Rainbow Dash already picked their opponents, and you and Applejack are the only ones left so it's only logical that you two are in a match together." Twilight explained to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy blinked again. "What?"

Twilight: "Would you like to be the match after Octavia and Rarity's?"

Fluttershy: "Hehe. Well, actually I-

Applejack: "Ah don't see why not." Applejack interrupted.

Twilight: "Okay then!"

Fluttershy gulped. *eeep*

Twilight turned to Rainbow Dash. "Would you mind having yours last, Rainbow? I mean you are the Canterlot Divas Central champion and it would be fitting for a champion to be in the last match." Twilight asked.

Rainbow: "Sure! I'd like to loosen up before beating Vinyl to a pulp anyway!" Rainbow Dash said smugly as she stretched her arms.

Vinyl Scratch shrugged. "I can wait."

Twilight: "Okay! We got a plan and we're gonna act on it! I volunteer to be referee. Who wants to be the commentator's and the announcer?" Twilight answered to no one in particular.

Applejack: "How's about me and Fluttershy commentate?" Applejack asked Twilight.

Twilight: "Sounds okay. What do you think, Fluttershy?" Twilight asked.

Fluttershy thought for a moment but eventually she silently nodded.

Rainbow: "I can do the announcing for this one, Twilight." Rainbow Dash volunteered.

Twilight: "That sounds okay to." Twilight then turned to Vinyl Scratch and Pinkie Pie. "You two wanna watch the action?"

Vinyl Scratch put an arm around Pinkie Pie before answering. "Hell, yeah! Were gonna have a hell of a time, aren't we Pinkie!" Vinyl Scratch said as she released her arm from Pinkie Pie and raising her hand for a high five.

Pinkie: "YEAH!" Pinkie Pie cheered as she met the high five.

Twilight: "Well that settles it then. Me and Pinkie Pie should go change out of our wrestling attires, and Rarity and Octavia can follow because they have to prepare for their match. So let's get set up everybody!"

Everyone: "YEAH!"

So Rarity, Octavia, Twilight, and Pinkie Pie went to the locker rooms to change. Rainbow Dash and went up the bleachers to set up, and Vinyl Scratch did a casual walk to the left side bleachers to clear a seat for her and Pinkie Pie. Applejack and Fluttershy were left at the commentator's table.

Applejack: "Hey, Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy: "Yes?" Fluttershy asked timidly.

Applejack: "Ah hope you know after I win the match that there are no hard feelings."

Fluttershy: "Oh. Okay."

Applejack: "Great. Ah'm not gonna take it easy on ya though!" Applejack playfully taunted.

Fluttershy put on a smile and a nervous laugh as she tried to calm herself down in her mind. "This is gonna hurt. A lot."

It wasn't working.

---

I also don't own Phoenix Wright. That aside, I hope you will enjoy the rest of this show. I plan on making it as brutal as possible. Until next Chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vutarian01. Are you happy? Are you sad? Are you insane? Are you mad? These questions can only be answered by those who have dwell in the darker side of human nature. Do you live there? Will you answer? Ha. Ha. Ha. This is funny because you don't know the answer. Until it's too late. That aside, do enjoy this chapter. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or any of it's respective characters. I also do not own Sara Bareilles and their respective songs.

---

Chapter 10

Fifteen minutes later…

Octavia is going up against Rarity. Octavia did challenge her personally after all. It would be quite interesting to see how she would hold up against someone who is practically as refined as her. She never actually had the chance to wrestle before, but having her uncle being a retired professional wrestler might have taught her a thing or two. Of course that remains to been seen. Octavia was quite nervous nonetheless. You would think she would be used to nervousness being a first chair cellist for Canterlot High School and all. She played in many symphonies and has performed many times for a crowd. But for some reason, this feels different. Maybe this feeling was just because she isn't in the crowd cheering for her uncle. Well, at least she has fifteen more minutes to calm herself before she gets into the ring. So she decides to use this time to inspect her wrestling attire in the left locker room using the large three folded mirror.

She inspected her outfit, and she has to say, Rarity did a rather fine job. She was wearing sports bra like top. The bottom of the top stopped below the breasts and made a complete circle around. The top covered most of her upper body above the breasts except for a circle-shaped hole cut for the arms, another circle-shaped hole with a thin white strap and a small pink bow tie in the front for the neck that covers the collar bone, and a small sideways oval-shaped hole two inches below the neck hole that exposes part of her cleavage. Everywhere else is covered by the top including the shoulder blades. The bottom strap of the sports bra was a thin, rectangular strap that connected the back of the bra together in a straight line across the back below the shoulder blades. The design was a plain goldish grey. She was also sporting some plain goldish grey compression tight shorts that reached down to the middle of her thighs. She was also wearing black boots with grey laces. The boots lengthen up to the middle of her calves and her knees are covered by thin, black knee pad straps. Her elbows are also covered by thin, black elbow pad straps.

She was using her regular hairstyle with its regular dark grey color.

The design was definitely up to her specifications. It feels kind of strange having a small oval reveal part of her cleavage, but she shrugged it off because they were only women here so there shouldn't be any embarrassment. Vinyl Scratch wouldn't have any problem with revealing clothing, that's for sure. Sometimes she wishes she could be just as brave as her friend. Despite her rather questionable taste in music she really is more outspoken than she is in a good few situations. Quite admirable, actually.

Vinyl: "YO, TAVI!"

Octavia jumped in surprise at the sudden exclamation and turned around to see Vinyl Scratch leaning against a wall next to one of the changing rooms with a satisfied grin on her face.

Octavia: "Vinyl! Don't sneak up on me like that! You gave me a fright!" Octavia snapped.

Vinyl Scratch chuckled a little. "Hey, you should have seen me coming with that mirror you were checking yourself out with."

Octavia blushed. "I was NOT 'checking myself out'! I was simply inspecting Rarity's attire she has given to me."

Vinyl: "Yeah, yeah, whatever." Vinyl Scratch said waving it off.

Octavia sighed. "Well, if you're going to bother me you might as well make yourself useful. Could you pick up that brush next to you and get these knots out of my hair. I can't seem to get to them." Octavia said turning back to the mirror and pointing her thumb at her hair.

Vinyl: "Fine." Vinyl Scratch then proceeded to pick up the brush and walked over to Octavia. Vinyl Scratch then began brushing her hair while Octavia straightened her bow tie.

Vinyl: "So. You excited for your match with Rarity?"

Octavia sighed again. "To be honest, I'm kind of nervous. I mean, I have played many a melody to many crowds throughout my life! But for some reason I just can't seem to keep myself calm."

Now it was Vinyl Scratch's turn to sigh as she stopped brushing her hair and stepped into the small room and put an arm around her friend. She looked at each other through the mirror as they spoke.

Vinyl: "Let me guess. You're afraid that you will perform poorly tonight, right?"

Octavia looked away from the reflection and nodded solemnly. "It appears so."

Vinyl: "Look. You've been to a lot of matches, right?"

Octavia: "Yes."

Vinyl: "You practiced all week for this, right?"

Octavia looked back at the reflection. "Correct."

Vinyl: "Then you have both the knowledge and the experience, so you shouldn't be worried."

Octavia: "Well, technically one week's worth of practice isn't really that much experience." Octavia corrected.

Vinyl: "Whatever! Look, just think of this as just another one of your concert performances and you'll be fine."

Octavia looked at her and gave her an unsure look.

Vinyl Scratch put on a warm smile. "Don't worry Octavia, I know you're gonna kick some serious ass out there."

Octavia smiled. "Thank you Vinyl Scratch."

Vinyl Scratch retracted her arm and smacked her on the back. "It's cool, Tavi. I'm gonna go to the bleachers right now to watch the action. Later!" Vinyl Scratch said as she turned to leave for the bleachers.

Ten minutes later, Octavia straightened herself up and put her stuff into her locker. She was fully prepared and the show was about to continue in five minutes so she decided to head out of the locker room and into the hallway. It was there that she bumped into Rarity who was already in her wrestling attire and was apparently waiting for her.

Rarity: "Well, hello Octavia! I've been waiting for you for quite some time. What do you think of your attire?"

Octavia: "I think it's quite nice."

Rarity lit up. "Well, I DO aim to please! And I think you look fabulous! Especially with the added sex appeal." Rarity said pointing at Octavia's small sideways oval hole that showed a part of her cleavage.

Octavia blushed as she quickly put both of her hands over her cleavage.

Rarity giggled. "Don't be embarrassed! I'm simply teasing you! There is nothing wrong with expressing your body, Octavia. I personally think it's a crime for you not to!" Rarity assured.

Octavia maintained her blush. "Oh, no. My body isn't worth much self expression. Unlike your outfit which is further complimented by your beautiful body."

Rarity: "Why thank you, darling! But you really should give yourself more credit! Your poise and elegance are simply divine! Not many women can pull off such a feat!"

Octavia scratched the back of her head. "Thank you."

Rarity: "You're quite welcome! Now remember, clothes don't make the woman: Rather, the woman fills the clothes."

Octavia: "I'll remember that."

Rarity smiled. "Good! Now we're about to continue the show. Do you remember what to do?"

Octavia: "You get introduced first after your introduction to the ring and then when my introduction is played I do the same thing."

Rarity winked. "Perfect! I'll see you in the ring, Octavia!" Rarity said with a wave as she headed towards the curtains to wait for her introduction.

Octavia waved back and then she stood there and waited for the show to continue.

Five minutes later…

The lights were dimmed and Rainbow Dash turned on all of the stuffed animals. Twilight was in the ref's outfit was standing the ring with her head in a book called How to be a Wonderful Ref Reference Guide Volume 2: the Ascension. Vinyl Scratch and Pinkie Pie were in the left side bleacher for which they made room for themselves to watch the match from. Applejack and Fluttershy were at the commentator's table with Applejack handling the bell's side, and Fluttershy on the other side. Applejack waved to Rainbow Dash for the signal to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she can speak.

Applejack: "Howdy ya'll! And welcome back to Canterlot Carnage Pro Rasslin!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Fluttershy: "Hi."

Applejack: "In our last match, Twilight got knocked down a few notches by Pinkie Pie in a seesaw matchup! The two fought good and hard, but it was Pinkie Pie who ended up winnin' in the end!"

Fluttershy: "I'm just glad they're not arguing anymore. It really isn't good to fight with friends. Except in this case because it's wrestling, but you get my point."

Applejack: "Yup! Now let's get to the next match between two of the prissiest ladies I ever did met: Rarity vs. Octavia!"

Fluttershy: "Today is going to be Octavia's debut match in CCPW, right?"

Applejack: "Yup! And we're about to see just how well she rassles in this match!"

Fluttershy: "Yes. Rarity is going to be a tough opponent for Octavia. However, we shouldn't count Octavia out just yet. I mean, we haven't actually seen her wrestle before so she may surprise us in this match."

Applejack: "Well, we ain't gonna find out until this match actually starts."

Fluttershy: "I agree. Let's get this match started! I-I mean, if you want to." Fluttershy stammered.

Applejack: "Ah want to! Start us off, Rainbow!"

Then the lights went dim and the search lights pointed toward the curtains.

*~ Sara Bareilles's song "Brave" resonates throughout the building ~*

Rainbow (Announcer): "This match is scheduled for one fall! First up…Coming from the upper ring of Canterlot…Standing in at "5'9" and weighing in at…a triple digit number of pounds… The high class queen of Canterlot High…RAAARIIITYYY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity walked out of the curtain with her right hand on her hip and her left hand in the air giving the audience a princess like wave followed by her leaning forward to blow a kiss toward them. She then stood upright and, with her right hand still on her hip, started to casually strut down the runway. Twilight was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair in its same style.

Pinkie: "Woo-hoo! Go Rarity!"

Vinyl: "Boooo!"

Applejack: "Here comes Rarity comin' down to the ring!"

Fluttershy: "She looks as pretty as ever! And she's going to be some good competition for her opponent. Being a competitor in the three-way match in the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship tournament proves her skill as a wrestler."

Applejack rolled her eyes. "Except that she was the first one to give up in that match."

Fluttershy: "Only because you and Rainbow Dash teamed up and put her in that situation. Were you afraid you would lose or something?" Fluttershy asked with a raised eyebrow.

Applejack: "No! I WASN"T afraid I would lose! I can lay the smack down on Rarity any time Ah want to. Besides, it was Rainbow Dash's idea."

Fluttershy shrunk. "W-Well, Regardless, I think Rarity is going do well in this match."

Applejack: "Again, I'll wait till the match starts."

Once Rarity got to the side of the ring, she used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. She then continued toward the center of the ring and gave the audience a courtesy before going to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle) to wait for the match to begin.

*~ Fast paced classical music played on a Cello resonates throughout the building ~*

Rainbow (Announcer): "Next up…Here for her CCPW debut…Standing in at "5'9" and weighing in at 139 lbs…The first chair cellist of Canterlot High…OCTAAAVIIIAAA!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Octavia emerged from the curtains and was caught by surprise as the light got into her eyes. She stood for a second for her eyes to adjust to the light before waving to the crowd. She then stops the wave to do a professional walk towards the ring.

Fluttershy: "Wow! Octavia looks gorgeous! And her music is also quite good!"

Applejack: "Yeah. If ya'll like that sorta thing." Applejack shrugged.

Fluttershy: "I wonder what she'll say for her debut speech. Maybe she'll play us some more music!"

Applejack: "Fluttershy. She doesn't have her Cello."

Fluttershy: "Oh. Well maybe she'll sing a pretty song!" Fluttershy stated hopefully.

Applejack face palmed. "This is pro rasslin Fluttershy! It ain't no darn musical!"

Fluttershy smiled shyly. 'Well…There's always hoping, right?"

Applejack: "I guess not."

Fluttershy: "Oh! I think it's gonna start!" Fluttershy said excitedly.

Applejack: "Ah swear, if she starts singin'…"

Once Octavia got to the side of the ring, she used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. Octavia was then about to go to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle) when she noticed Twilight had a mic and was gesturing for her come to the middle of the ring.

Octavia: "Twilight? What is this microphone for?"

Twilight: "It's for your pre debut match speech."

Octavia: "What?! You never said anything about a speech! I don't have anything prepared!"

Twilight: "Calm down Octavia. You weren't told of this beforehand because we just now thought of this. We figured since this is your debut match you should make a little speech for the audience. Don't worry, just say a few words." Twilight said holding the mic up to Octavia.

Octavia sighed and took the mic.

Octavia spoke into the mic. "Um, hello?"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Octavia looked around the ring and saw Rarity who was standing in her corner. Rarity was smiling and gesturing her to continue with her speech.

Octavia cleared her throat before continuing. "My name is Octavia Melody, and I am honored to be here as a wrestler at Canterlot Carnage Professional Wrestling. My uncle was a professional wrestler and I would always go to his matches and cheer him on. I suppose my role is reversed now. He's retired now, but I think I learned enough from him to hold my own in the ring today. My friend Vinyl Scratch is also debuting for CCPW later today. She is a good friend of mine and I wish her the best of luck in her CCPW debut. I also wish luck to my first opponent ever since I came to CCPW: Rarity. She has shown me great hospitality ever since my arrival and I am honored to face such an opponent in the ring. I also would like to thank you, the audience, for giving me such a warm welcome. I have played at many concerts where I aimed to please the crowd to the best of my ability. You are no exception. I hope I perform well for all of you. Thank you."

*- The stuffed animals cheered very loudly -*

Vinyl: "YEEEAAAH! WHOOO! GO TAVI! *loud whistling*"

Pinkie: "WHOO-HOO!"

Octavia took a bow before returning the mic to Twilight and walking to her corner and waiting for the match to begin.

Fluttershy: "Oooh! I got goose bumps! It wasn't a pretty song but that was really nice!"

Applejack nodded. "Well said."

Applejack, Fluttershy, and the rest of them began to clap. Even her opponent Rarity who was still waiting in her corner.

Rarity: "Very well done Octavia. Now let's see if you can defeat ME." Rarity thought with a small grin.

Octavia looked around. "I suppose my speech was expectable. It would have been better if I was more prepared, but luckily a professional knows how to work under unforeseen circumstances." Octavia thought as she then turned to see Rarity. "Well, I hope a week was enough to get me prepared."

Twilight went over to Rarity's corner to search her as it is procedure. As soon as Rarity was determined to be clean, she proceeded over to Octavia's corner to search her. She was clean as well, so Twilight walked over to the middle of the ring and motions for the opponents to follow suit. They both proceeded to the middle of the ring until they were a small distance apart from each other.

Applejack: "Alrighty, Miss Octavia! Let's see what ya got!"

Fluttershy: "I think they're starting."

Back in the ring, Twilight quickly explains the rules in which both of them nod in agreement.

Twilight: "Okay! Are you ready Rarity?"

Rarity: "Not yet." Rarity then sticks out her hand for a handshake. "One final handshake before we do battle?"

Octavia smiled and shook her hand. "Thank you. I'll be seeing you in ICU." Octavia replied with a playful grin.

Rarity grinned and got into a wrestling stance. "Okay, Twilight! Ready!"

Twilight: "Okay! Ready Octavia?"

Octavia got into a wrestling stance as well. "Proceed!"

Twilight: "Alrighty then! On your marks! Get set! FIGHT!" Twilight then motioned for Applejack to ring the bell.

Applejack rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Twilight took a quick step back so the match could begin. Rarity and Octavia start to circle each other around the middle of the ring while keeping their eyes locked on each other. Rarity then raises her hands as a request for a grapple. Octavia obliges as she puts her hands on Rarity's shoulders. Now with Rarity putting her hands on Octavia's shoulders, they both begin to push and grapple.

Fluttershy: "This match starts with a test of strength!"

Applejack: "And by the looks of it they seem to be evenly matched!"

Back in the ring, Octavia and Rarity continue to grapple.

Rarity: "You are quite strong for a musician." Rarity said between breaths.

Octavia grinned. "The Cello isn't the LIGHTEST instrument to carry around you know." Octavia also said between breaths.

Rarity then suddenly broke the grapple to grab Octavia's arm and Irish whip her into her (Octavia's) corner. Octavia turns around and leans against her corner and looks up to see that Rarity has already started running toward her. Rarity then slams her body against Octavia in the turnbuckle. Octavia tries to get out of the corner but Rarity shoves her back into it. Rarity then climbs on the ropes connected to the turnbuckle until she is standing on the middle rope and is looking down on Octavia. Rarity then uses her left hand to grab Octavia by the hair and uses her right hand to deliver a series of mounted punches to Octavia's head.

Applejack: "Rarity's already in full control as she pummels Octavia into a corner!"

Fluttershy: "Poor Octavia!" Fluttershy said wincing.

Twilight went over to count. "1!...2!...3!...4!...5! Alright Rarity! You know the rules!" Twilight warned. Rarity nodded and climbed off of the ropes. Rarity then grabbed Octavia's hair with her left hand and grabbed her arm with her right hand. Rarity then turned around, walks forward, and dropped on one knee and flipped Octavia forward and onto her buttocks for an Armdrag. Rarity, still holding Octavia's right arm which is bended backwards, then jumps forward and lands beside Octavia's right side. Rarity then quickly turns and bends her left leg under Octavia's arm and places it on Octavia's collarbone before pressing it in to force Octavia down onto her back. Rarity then turns some more to place her right leg on across Octavia's chest. With both of her legs across Octavia's chest, she then locks her feet around Octavia's left shoulder and uses both of her arms to grab and keep hold of Octavia's right arm. Afterwards, Rarity pulls down and gets on her back and stretched Octavia's arm along with her to complete the Cross armbreaker. Octavia screams in pain as Rarity continues to stretch her arm.

Applejack: "Octavia is down and Rarity is just putting on the pressure!"

Fluttershy winces once more. "Oh my! I hope Octavia taps out. I don't want her to get hurt."

Applejack: "YOU are obviously missin' the point."

Back in the ring, Twilight gets down on the mat.

Twilight: "You want to submit Octavia?"

Octavia: "No!"

Octavia starts to use her legs to turn herself, dragging along Rarity with her. Octavia turned them around until Octavia was parallel to the ropes in the direction of the runway which wasn't really that far away. Luckily, it was in legs length as Octavia stretched her left leg over and placed her foot on the bottom rope.

Twilight: "ROPE BREAK!" Rarity releases Octavia's arm, kicks her feet in the air, and back rolls onto her feet. Octavia was on the mat panting from exhaustion.

Fluttershy: "I made the same mistake against Rainbow Dash. I put her into a hold too close to the rope sand she managed put her foot on it."

Applejack: "Lessons learned. Lesson done."

Rarity bent down to grab Octavia by the hair and pulls her up to her feet. Rarity then Irish whips her again into the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table. Octavia bounced off the ropes and was now heading for Rarity who was preparing for a kick. As Octavia gets closer, Rarity jumps up and kicks forward with both feet in a pedaling motion in which her foot that got lifted second (the right foot) was fully extended to attempt to strike Octavia in the face for a Bicycle kick. However, Octavia saw this coming and stopped herself by stomping forward on her right foot while catching Rarity's Bicycle kick with her left hand. Octavia throws the foot away, but Rarity continues to spin all the way out with her left leg and for a Dragon whip. This does not work out to well as Octavia also saw that coming and used her right hand to grab her foot before it could strike her head.

Octavia raised an eyebrow and smirked. "Let me guess. You got received this Idea from Pinkie Pie's match."

Rarity's only response was a nervous smile and a shrug of her shoulders.

Octavia pulls Rarity's leg in closer and uses her (Octavia's) left leg to kick Rarity in the stomach. Octavia releases Rarity's leg and let's Rarity stagger backwards while holding her stomach in pain. Octavia then swiftly goes over to Rarity and spins to Rarity's left side until Octavia was slightly behind Rarity and they were both facing the same direction. Octavia then uses her right arm to reach around Rarity's torso with her right arm across Rarity's chest, under both of Rarity's arms. Octavia then bends down and uses her left arm to reach under Rarity's legs. Octavia then lifts up Rarity, bringing her legs off the ground, and quickly falls backwards onto the mat were she lands in a sitting position while Rarity's body slammed into the mat back-first to complete the Sidewalk slam. With her arms still hooked around Rarity's legs, she retracts her left arm just enough so it would drop Rarity's right leg but still keep her left leg hooked. Octavia then used her right arm and leaned over to hook it around Rarity's neck. Octavia then brought Rarity's hooked left leg and brings it forward until her left hand locked with her right hand to secure the pin.

Twilight dropped to the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rarity uses her arms to kick out of the pin. Octavia released Rarity's head and released the lock on her hands. But she didn't drop the leg. Instead, as she stood up, she slid her hand down the back of Rarity's leg until she reached the boot and grabbed a hold of it. Octavia then got to her feet and brought Rarity's left foot up in the air. Octavia then proceeds to step over Rarity's left leg until she was facing away from the downed Rarity. Octavia then turns to her right which causes Rarity's right leg to turn inwards for a Spinning toe hold. Octavia then leans down to grab Rarity's right leg with her left hand and uses her right hand to grab Rarity's left leg and bend it down until it crosses with Rarity's right leg: this gives her legs the appearance of a backwards 4. Octavia then turns again to face Rarity to complete the 360 degree turn and falls backwards while holding on to Rarity's right leg with her left arm. Octavia, while her right leg is securing the 4 lock on Rarity's left leg, then hikes her left leg over Rarity's right leg and places her boot on top of Rarity's left foot to complete the Figure-4 leglock. Octavia began to apply pressure causing Rarity to scream in agony.

Fluttershy: "Let's see…So far Rarity Irish whips Octavia into the ropes and tries a bicycle kick but Octavia stops the kick. Rarity tries a Dragon whip, and Octavia stops that as well. Octavia then puts Rarity into a Sidewalk slam and attempts a pin. Rarity kicks out but Octavia then puts Rarity into a Figure-4 leglock. What does that say to you, Applejack?"

Applejack: "It says that Octavia is kicking Rarity's ass."

Back in the ring, Octavia continues to administer the Figure-4 leglock as Rarity holds her head and continues to scream.

Twilight drops down beside Rarity.

Twilight: "You want to submit, Rarity?"

Rarity: "N-No!"

Rarity then puts both of her hands on the mat and uses them to lift herself up. Rarity then begins to crawl backwards. Rarity pulled along Octavia, who was still applying the hold, and continued until she was close to the ropes in the direction of the runway. Rarity reached upwards and grabbed the bottom rope.

Twilight: "ROPE BREAK!" Octavia released Rarity from the hold.

Octavia gets to her feet and looks down at Rarity who was on her left side panting. Octavia bent down to pick up Rarity by her hair with both hands and get her up to her feet. Octavia then leads Rarity to the middle of the ring. Octavia then knees Rarity in the stomach and releases her hands so Rarity can double over. Octavia then grabs Rarity's head and uses her left arm to put her into a front facelock and uses her right arm to drape Rarity's left arm over her (Octavia's shoulder) before using her right hand again to grab a hold of Rarity's trunks. Octavia then tries to attempt a Snap suplex but was interrupted by Rarity kneeing her in the stomach back. Rarity continued to knee Octavia in the stomach with her right leg until Octavia finally released her and doubled over. Rarity then grabbed Octavia's shoulders and lifted her up until she was standing up straight. Rarity then quickly gets behind Octavia and places both of her hands on her shoulders and jumps up in place while placing both of her knees on her back. Rarity then falls back towards the mat along with Octavia. When Rarity hits the mat her knees are pushed up into Octavia's back to complete the Double knee backbreaker. Octavia retracted and the impact causes her to be shot up onto her knees but quickly fell forward onto her face with her limbs at her sides.

Fluttershy: "That's the same move used on Pinkie Pie in Rarity's debut!"

Applejack: "Looks like this match is over."

Vinyl: "C'mon Tavi! Get up!" Vinyl Scratch yelled from the bleachers.

Pinkie: "Go Rarity!"

Back in the ring, Rarity crawls over to Octavia's left side and flips her onto her back. Rarity then crawls across Octavia's body and uses her right arm to hook Octavia's dangling left leg for a pin.

Rarity: "It was a valiant effort, darling." Rarity soothed as she pinned her.

Twilight hits the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Vinyl: "Yeah! That's my girl!"

Applejack: "Or not."

Fluttershy: "Octavia kicks out just before the third count!"

Rarity releases Octavia's leg and gets to her feet. Rarity grits her teeth in frustration before leaning over to grab Octavia by the hair and pull her to her feet. All of the sudden, Octavia punches Rarity in the gut which causes Rarity to release her grip on Octavia's hair and stumble backwards while spitting up saliva. Octavia then quickly walks backwards until she reaches the ropes facing toward the left side bleachers. She then uses the ropes to propel herself towards Rarity. Octavia ducks and tackles Rarity to the ground for a Spear.

Applejack: "Octavia Spears Rarity to the ground!"

Fluttershy winces.

Octavia gets up to her knees and looks down at Rarity who has her eyes closed in pain and was breathing heavily. Octavia could have easily pinned her shoulders down, but she wanted to try out her finisher. Octavia flipped Rarity onto her belly and spread out her arms and legs. Octavia gets up to her feet and stands on top of Rarity's back in a position where Rarity's head was on her left and her feet were on her right. Octavia then squats down and uses her left hand to grab Rarity's right wrist and uses her right hand to grab Rarity's left ankle. Octavia then stands up and pulls Rarity's right arm and left leg up with her for a Modified standing Bow and Arrow. Rarity screams in pain as her limbs get stretched.

Twilight drops to the mat. "Want to submit?"

Rarity: "No!"

Octavia: "Good. That means I can proceed with my finisher."

Rarity's eyes shoot open in fear and she turns her head toward Octavia. "What?!"

Octavia: "*Quindicesima*!"

Octavia then quickly falls backwards and lands on her buttocks while still administering the Bow and Arrow. Octavia then lets her upper body hit the mat back first while using her legs to lift Rarity straight into the air. Octavia then uses all of her strength to lift her lower body and legs straight up into the air. This causes Rarity to get lifted higher in the air and make the Modified Bow and Arrow incredibly painful. Octavia uses her shoulders and the back of her head to balance herself to complete *Quindicesima*. Rarity now shrieks in horrible pain.

Fluttershy covers her eyes and looks away. "Oh the humanity!"

Applejack on the other hand can't get enough. "Whoo!"

Octavia tries her best to maintain her balance and the hold but she can feel her strength starting to leave her. Luckily, It doesn't take Rarity long to submit.

Rarity: "TWILIGHT! PLEASE! RING THE BELL! I GIVE UP!" Rarity screamed with tears streaming down her face.

Twilight quickly motions for Applejack to ring the bell.

Applejack rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ Fast paced classical music played on a Cello resonates throughout the building ~*

Octavia releases Rarity and drops her to the mat with a hard thud. Octavia now is on her back panting in exhaustion while Rarity is at her feet placing the back of her hand on her back in pain. Twilight goes over to an exhausted Octavia and helps her to her feet. She then proceeds to lift Octavia's right hand in the air.

Twilight: "HERE IS YOUR WINNER BY SUBMISSION! OCTAVIA!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight releases her hand and Octavia gets down on one knee to catch her breath. Octavia still manages to pump her left fist in the air in victory.

Applejack: "Well, looks like Octavia won her debut match!"

Fluttershy: "Yay! Octavia is amazing!"

Vinyl Scratch stands up in the bleachers. "Yeah! You rock, Octavia! WHOO!" Vinyl Scratch cheered.

Octavia got to her feet and did a bow for the crowd before looking over to see Rarity leaning against the ropes in the direction of the runway with her hand on her back. Octavia walks over to Rarity and offers her a hand. "Would you like some help?"

Rarity looks back and smiles. "That would be lovely." Rarity then lets Octavia drape her arm around her shoulder for support as they exit the ring.

Fluttershy: "Such good sports!" Fluttershy said cheerfully.

Applejack: "Okay Rainbow! You can switch it off now!"

Rainbow Dash turned off all of the stuffed animals and proceeded her way down to the commentator's table. Octavia, while supporting Rarity, exited the ring first with Twilight close behind. Vinyl Scratch and Pinkie Pie jump out of their seats and sprint towards the commentator's table to join the others.

Fluttershy was surprisingly the first to speak up. "Wow! You were great Octavia! You to Rarity!"

Applejack: "That was some mighty fine rasslin!"

Octavia blushed. "Well, I couldn't hold back with such a worthy opponent." Octavia said referring to Rarity.

Rarity smiled. "It was a pleasure being your opponent as well."

Vinyl Scratch and Pinkie Pie finally came and were really hyped.

Vinyl: "Sweet wrestling Octavia! I told ya you would kick some ass!"

Pinkie: "Wow, Rarity! You were really great! You lost, but you were great!"

Twilight: "I'll say! That was quite the finisher, Octavia! How did you come up with that in a mere week?!" Twilight asked.

Octavia blushed. "Well, I got the idea from my uncle. Admittedly, I would sometimes daydream about wrestling and making my own finisher so…"

Twilight: "Well that was pretty impressive, and we are honored to have you at CCPW!"

Octavia smiled. "Thank you."

Twilight: "Let's all give a round of applause for Octavia's beautiful performance!"

They all began to clap which caused Octavia to smile humbly.

Twilight: "Alright girls, we should start setting up for the next match!" Twilight announced.

Fluttershy: "Really? Who's?"

Applejack put an arm around Fluttershy before answering. "Ours!"

Fluttershy's eyes shot open as she had temporarily forgotten about her impending doom up until this moment. "Oh. Right."

Twilight: "All right, I'm going to be a commentator. Who wants to join me?"

Rainbow Dash raised her hand. "I'll commentate with you, Twilight." Rainbow Dash volunteered.

Pinkie: "I wanna ref again!"

Vinyl Scratch walks up to Twilight. "Hey, Twilight? Is it cool if I be the announcer?"

Twilight: "Sure, Vinyl! But I'll have to run you buy what you have to do, okay?"

Vinyl: "K."

Rarity turned her head to Octavia. "Would you care to watch the match with me then?" Rarity asked.

Octavia: "That sounds relieving."

Twilight: "All right, let's get to it!"

Along with Octavia supporting Rarity, Twilight left for the locker rooms to change with Vinyl Scratch following Twilight so she can explain what she needs to do. Rainbow Dash went to the commentator's table and kicked back while Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy were left standing there.

Applejack: "Well! Ah guess we better follow the herd!" Applejack then slapped Fluttershy on the back. "See ya in the ring, Fluttershy!" Applejack says as she walks toward the locker rooms.

Pinkie Pie: "C'mon Fluttershy! Let's get going!" Pinkie Pie said as she and Fluttershy and they both started to walk toward the locker rooms.

As Fluttershy walked along side Pinkie Pie, she began to think about her match with Applejack and shuttered. "Why does God hate me so much?" Fluttershy said despairingly out loud.

Pinkie Pie smiled and put an arm around Fluttershy. "God doesn't hate you, silly!" Pinkie Pie then gave a glare up to the sky. "The author seems to, though." Pinkie Pie said accusingly.

Vultarian01: "Who? Me? *Halo*

---

Guess what? it's too late. Until next chapter. Danke.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. Before you ask questions you may want to look at the chapter title. It will answer any questions you have. Now do be quiet and enjoy. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or its respective characters. I do not own Jason Aldean's song She's country or One Direction and their respective songs. Enjoy.

---

Chapter 11

Thirty minutes later…

The lights were dimmed once again and Vinyl Scratch turned on all of the stuffed animals. Pinkie Pie was in the ref's outfit and was skipping around the ring. Octavia and Rarity (back in their regular attire) were in the right side bleachers for which they made room for themselves to watch the match from. Twilight and Rainbow Dash were at the commentator's table with Rainbow Dash handling the bell's side, and Twilight on the other side. Twilight signaled for Vinyl Scratch to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she can speak.

Twilight: "Welcome back wrestling fans to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight: "And here with me to co-commentate is your Canterlot Diva's Central Champion, Rainbow Dash!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rainbow: "Thanks, Twilight! It's good to be here commentatin' with ya!"

Twilight: "Well, first off I would like to congratulate you on your achievement of winning the championship. How does it feel?"

Rainbow: "It feels great, Twilight! I worked my ass off for this title and I plan on having a long reign as champion, and will represent CCPW with the highest respect. Speaking of which, I would also like to give my respects to the other competitors of the tournament. Namely Rarity and Applejack who both put up a pretty good fight in the final three-way match. And that's saying somethin when you're fighting someone as awesome as me!"

Twilight: "Well said Rainbow. So, how do you feel you will perform in the main event against Vinyl Scratch later in the show?"

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes and smiled. "Oh please! Like I have anything to worry about with her! It won't take no longer than a few seconds for me to lay Vinyl's ass out!"

*- The stuffed animals booed loudly -*

Rainbow: "Grrr! Vinyl Scratch!"

Vinyl (Announcer): "Sorry Dash! You had that comin'!" Vinyl Scratch said chuckling.

Twilight: "Well that's enough of that. Let's get on to the current match at hand: Applejack vs. Fluttershy."

Rainbow: "To be honest, Fluttershy really surprised me in my match against her. For a frail scardy-cat she can really take a hit!"

Twilight: "Which is strange because Applejack said that she wasn't all that endurent when she practiced with her for the tournament."

Rainbow Dash: "Let's face it, Twilight. I don't think many people who face Applejack are considered that endurent to her. I'm pretty sure YOU can attest to that." Rainbow Dash said with a smirk.

Twilight blushed. "True."

Rainbow Dash: "Okay, I guess it's time we stop embarrassing ol' Twilight here and get on with the show! What do ya say?!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

*~ Jason Aldean's song "She's Country" resonates throughout the building ~*

Vinyl (Announcer): "Wassup CCPW! This match is scheduled for one fall! First up…Coming from the fields of Sweet Apple Acres…Standing in at "6'0" and weighing in at 153 lbs…The strongest cowgirl in Canterlot…AAAPPLEEEJAAACK!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Applejack walked out of the curtain with her right hand on her hip and her left hand holding her light brown Stetson hat down over her eyes and stood with her legs spread apart. Applejack then jumped a small height to put her legs together as she struts down the runway with her Stetson hat still covering her eyes. Applejack was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair hung down as she made her way down the runway.

Rainbow: "Here comes the cowgirl now!"

Twilight: "You know Applejack is the current number one contender for the title, right? You worried she'll be able to get a higher P-Position if-

Twilight was interrupted by the loud snickering of Rainbow Dash.

Twilight: "Stop that!" Twilight snapped.

Rainbow Dash calmed herself down before speaking. "Sorry. Anyway, I'm not worried about Applejack. Even if she DOES manage to get her point position higher than me she still has to wait until I lose at least twice, and you and I know how unlikely that is! And this is all if Applejack doesn't get replaced as the number one contender before she can even get to me. So I'm pretty much golden!"

Twilight: "Well, don't underestimate her. She's definitely a terrifying opponent."

Rainbow: "Hey! I never said she ain't good! But being good isn't the only requirement to get the title bout is all I'm sayin'."

Twilight: "Point taken."

As Applejack approached the ring she still had her hat shielding her eyes and face from view as she raised the middle rope with her right hand to duck under the rope and enter the ring. Applejack then skipped to the middle of the ring where she threw her hat straight in the air while letting out a hardy yee-hah. She then catches her hat as it came back down while spinning on her right heel. She stops her spin and stops in the direction of her corner and proceeds toward it (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle). Applejack then took off her hat and tossed her hat out of the ring toward the commentator's table where it was caught by Rainbow Dash. She leaned against her corner to wait for her opponent.

*~ One Direction's song "That's What Makes You Beautiful" resonates throughout the building ~*

Rarity (Announcer): "Up next…all the way from the Canterlot Animal Shelter…Standing in at "5'7" and weighing in at 136 lbs…The timid beauty of the ring…FLUUUTEEERSHYYYY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Fluttershy stepped out of the curtains only to flinch at the lights shining in her face once again. She gulped before starting to walk down the runway toward the ring. Fluttershy was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair in its same style as she made her way down the runway.

Rainbow: "Here comes Fluttershy, who I am surprised is coming out at all!"

Twilight: "Why wouldn't she? I mean she and Applejack have wrestled before."

Rainbow: "That was PRACTICE! This is a pro match! And AJ ain't the type to hold back in a serious fight!"

Twilight: "W-Well maybe she'll hold back for Fluttershy. I mean just because a person says they won't hold back doesn't mean they actually mean it. I mean you said you wouldn't hold back on your match with Fluttershy and you obviously didn't." Twilight reasoned.

Rainbow: "That WAS me going easy on her. And if she beat you so badly when you wrestled AJ then how well do you think THIS is gonna end up?"

Twilight: "Good point. However, I believe that Fluttershy can still survive!" Twilight says optimistically.

Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow. "Don't you mean win?"

Twilight: "That's what I just said. Survive."

As soon as Fluttershy got to the edge of the ring, she slowly crawled into the ring, got up to her feet, and proceeded to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view, was the upper left turnbuckle) to wait for her match/death sentence to begin. Fluttershy gulped again as Applejack was staring her down with a competitive glare from her corner.

Fluttershy: "I swear the universe does this to me on purpose!" Fluttershy thought with a mixture of fear and frustration.

Pinkie Pie went over to Applejack's corner first and, as standard procedure, frisked her for illegal items. As soon as she saw that Applejack was clean, she went over to frisk Fluttershy while having a little conversation with her as she does so.

Fluttershy: "Pinkie Pie, I'm gonna die!" Fluttershy says out of nowhere.

Pinkie: "Why? I thought you practiced with Applejack before." Pinkie Pie says as she frisks Fluttershy's head.

Fluttershy: "That's different! We were just practicing! Not for very long, either!" Fluttershy retorted.

Pinkie Pie continued to talk as she patted down Fluttershy's leotard. "You survived pretty long against Rainbow Dash, and she's the champion. How's this any different?"

Fluttershy: "Rainbow Dash knocked me out for a few minutes! Twilight was knocked out for THREE HOURS! If it's only three hours for Twilight, imagine how long I will be out for!"

Pinkie Pie finished frisking and giggled. "Wow, you're right! You probably won't ever wake up again!"

It was at this time that Fluttershy was ready it hightail it out of the ring. She would have done it to if Pinkie Pie weren't there to drag her towards the middle of the ring.

Pinkie: "You'll be fine silly! I'm sure that when the match is over you'll look back on this and laugh. Or cry. If you live, anyway." Pinkie Pie encouraged.

Pinkie Pie managed to drag Fluttershy to the middle of the ring to meet Applejack who was called there a while ago. Pinkie Pie turned Fluttershy around so she can look up at her tall friend/opponent/executioner and slightly whimper.

Rainbow: "Looks like the match is gonna start any moment now!"

Twilight: "Seems to be the case."

Back in the ring, Pinkie Pie quickly explains the rules in which Applejack nods in agreement as to Fluttershy's staring at her opponent with fear.

Pinkie: "Okay, you ready Applejack?"

Applejack holds up her hand. "Hold on a sec, Pinkie." Applejack says before she puts her hand on Fluttershy's shoulder and began to speak.

Applejack: "You alright, sugarcube?" Applejack asked sympathetically.

Fluttershy hesitated but answered anyway while looking down. "Oh! No, I'm fine! Just gonna die is all! Perfectly fine!" Fluttershy answers quickly and nervously.

Applejack frowned. "Fluttershy, I ain't gonna kill ya. We're just two friends rasslin is all." Applejacks soothed.

Fluttershy looked up. "But Twilight-

Applejack: "That was an accident. Ah wouldn't ever knock y'all out if it weren't necessary. Besides, a wins a win so ah took it." Applejack interrupted.

Fluttershy still looked unsure. "I'm not that good, though."

Applejack: "You might not have won your last match with Rainbow, but remember you were able to stay in the ring with her for quite a while. And don't forget ah lost to her so you basically got me beat if ya think about it."

Fluttershy thought about it for a bit and managed put on a small smile. "Yeah, you're right. I'm sorry."

Applejack: "Don't be. But you CAN make it up to me."

Fluttershy: "Really? How?"

Applejack smirked and got into a wrestling stance. "By givin' me all ya got!"

Fluttershy looked away for a moment but then put on a determined face and got into a wrestling stance as well. "If that what'll make you happy then I'm ready!"

Pinkie: "Does that mean we can start?"

Applejack and Fluttershy: "Ring the bell!"

Pinkie: "Okey Dokey! FIGHT!" Pinkie Pie then motioned for Rainbow Dash to ring the bell.

Rainbow Dash rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Pinkie Pie took a step back so the match could begin. Applejack and Fluttershy begin to circle each other in the middle of the ring. Fluttershy steeled whatever courage she had and made the first move. Fluttershy ducked and ran full force at Applejack and tackles her for a Spear. Applejack was unprepared for Fluttershy's surprisingly straightforward attack and was knocked down to the mat back-first.

Rainbow Dash: "What the hell just happened?!" Rainbow Dash asked in shock.

Twilight gawked. "I never expected Fluttershy to be the one to make the first move, especially such a direct move like a Spear!"

Fluttershy then quickly crawled up Applejack's body to press her hands on Applejack's shoulders for a pin. But before Pinkie Pie even made it to the mat, Applejack already kicked out and grabbed Fluttershy's head and head butted her. Fluttershy got to her knees and held her forehead in pain. Applejack then sits up to grab Fluttershy's shoulders and pushes her down onto her back. Applejack then gets up to her feet before grabbing Fluttershy by the hair with both hands and lifting her up to her feet. Applejack then released her grip on Fluttershy's hair and traded it in for a grip on Fluttershy's neck with both of her hands. Applejack then lifted Fluttershy up in the air where she was struggling to breathe as she was trying desperately to pry Applejack's hands off her neck but to no avail. Applejack then quickly pulled Fluttershy towards her (Applejack) which made Fluttershy's legs swing forward around Applejack's sides before Applejack forces Fluttershy back and throws her back-first into the mat below to complete the Two-handed chokeslam.

Twilight: "What devastating force by Applejack!"

Rainbow: "Have to admit that looks painful."

Fluttershy lay on the ground with her hands around her neck as she coughs from the brief lack of oxygen. Though she didn't have much time to recover though as Applejack bent down to pick up Fluttershy by the hair again and pull her up to her feet. Applejack then grabbed Fluttershy's arm and Irish whips her towards the Ropes in the direction of the right side bleachers. Fluttershy bounced off them and headed back towards Applejack. Applejack tries to land a clothesline with her right arm but Fluttershy manages to duck under it and run towards the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers. Fluttershy bounces off those ropes and is now running toward Applejack again. But instead of another clothesline, as soon as Fluttershy gets in close Applejack knees her in the stomach which causes Fluttershy to stagger back and double over. Applejack then uses both of her hands to grab Fluttershy by the hair and tucks her head in between her (Applejack's) legs for a standing head scissors. Applejack the grabs both of Fluttershy's arms and hooks them both behind Fluttershy's back and interlocks her hands together. Applejack then pulls back on Fluttershy's arms which cause her to get lifted upwards and upside down in the same direction as Applejack.

Applejack: "Brace yerself Fluttershy!"

Fluttershy: "No, no, no! Please! Don't-

Applejack then drops to her knees which drops Fluttershy's head into the mat for a Double underhook piledriver to abruptly cut off Fluttershy's pleading. Applejack released Fluttershy's arms and lets her fall down onto her stomach with her arms and legs against her sides. Applejack grabs her shoulders and flips her body onto her back to see Fluttershy with her eyes closed and breathing heavily. After Applejack leans over to position Fluttershy's legs together, she grabs both of Fluttershy's arms and crosses them across her chest until Fluttershy's left hand was placed on her right shoulder and her right hand on her left shoulder. Applejack then pressed down on Fluttershy's hands which presses down Fluttershy's shoulders for a pin.

Rainbow: "And Applejack lands a piledriver on Fluttershy!"

Twilight: "Actually it's called a Double underhook piledriver."

Rainbow Dash: "Whatever! Applejack's going for the pin!"

Pinkie Pie drops to the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT"

Twilight: "Fluttershy kicks out just before the third slap of the mat!"

Applejack gets to her feet and kicks the side of Fluttershy's head in frustration. Applejack then bends down to pick up Fluttershy by the hair again and pulls her up to her feet. Applejack lets Fluttershy hold her head and stagger around before grabbing Fluttershy's shoulders to turn her around. Applejack then attempts to jump in mid-air and land a Dropkick on Fluttershy's back. This is not so as Fluttershy looked back just in time to see what Applejack was about to do so she squatted and ducked quickly which made Applejack's Dropkick barely skim her. Because Applejack missed, she fell back-first into the mat and her legs landed on Fluttershy's back. Fluttershy quickly took advantage and used both of her arms to reach back and secure Applejack's legs against her back. Fluttershy then stood up and began to walk backwards until the back of Applejack's legs were sliding under Fluttershy's legs and Fluttershy was above Applejack. Fluttershy then squat down which caused Applejack's legs to bend toward her and spread a bit which caused her buttocks to go up in the air as well. Fluttershy grabbed and pressed her hands against Applejack's lower thighs in an attempt to keep Applejack's squirming legs down to maintain the pin.

Twilight: "Is that a backwards prawn hold?!"

Rainbow Dash: "Ref better start counting!"

Pinkie Pie drops to the mat. "1!...KICKOUT!"

Applejack manages to use the force of her legs to launch Fluttershy off of her legs and land face-first into the mat in front of her. Applejack got onto her feet and looked over to see Fluttershy lying face down on the mat. Applejack walked over to Fluttershy's left side and stomped on her back to get a yelp of pain from Fluttershy before lifting her up to her feet by her hair once again. Applejack then maneuvers Fluttershy to the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers. Keeping a hold of Fluttershy's hair with her left hand she puts her right hand up and points towards the air.

Applejack: "Who wants to see me end this?!" Applejack shouts to the crowd.

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rainbow: "Looks like Applejack's fixing to end the match!"

Twilight covers her eyes: "This is gonna hurt! I can't look!"

It seems that the crowd has spoken and Applejack is willing to comply, but first she leans in to Fluttershy until her mouth was close enough to her ear for her to whisper.

Applejack: "Don't y'all worry sugarcube. It's almost over." Applejack soothed.

Fluttershy's only response was a groan of pain, but that didn't seem to bother Applejack none. Applejack then grabbed Fluttershy's head with both hands and tucks it underneath her legs and in between her thighs. Applejack then grabs Fluttershy's waist and lifts her up onto her shoulders in which Fluttershy is facing the opposite direction of Applejack and Fluttershy's legs are draped across Applejack's shoulders. Applejack turns around until she is facing the ropes and leans forward to make Fluttershy's back bounce across the top rope. Applejack, using that momentum, then quickly turns around again and lifts Fluttershy up by her waist. Fluttershy screams in terror as Applejack falls to slam Fluttershy's back, shoulders, and head into the mat for a Slingshot powerbomb. The impact to the mat abruptly stopped Fluttershy's screaming. The impact to the mat also made Fluttershy's arms spread out and her hair go all over the place. You could clearly see Fluttershy's face as her eyes were wide open in shock and her mouth slightly agape. Fluttershy didn't move. She only slightly shook in pain.

Rainbow: "Twilight. Are your eyes still closed?" Rainbow Dash asked not taking her eyes off of the match.

Twilight: "Yes. What was that loud thud?"

Rainbow: "That was the sound of a match ending."

Back in the ring, Applejack was on her knees and was holding on to Fluttershy's legs which were still dangling over Applejack's shoulders. Applejack then called for the ref to count the pin.

Applejack: "Hey ref! Count!"

Pinkie Pie shrugged and hit the mat. "1!...2!...3!" Pinkie Pie then motioned for Rainbow Dash to ring the bell.

Rainbow Dash rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ Jason Aldean's song "She's Country" resonates throughout the building ~*

Applejack releases Fluttershy's legs and lets them drop down beside her on each side. Applejack just stood on her knees and panted for a while as she looks upon Fluttershy who was still in shock from the impact. Applejack then stood up and went toward the middle of the ring where Pinkie Pie was waiting to grab Applejack's hand and lift it into the air.

Pinkie: "HERE'S YOUR WINNER BY PINFALL! APPLEJACK!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Pinkie Pie releases her hand and Applejack begins to walk towards her corner. Applejack climbs to the top of the turnbuckle to pump both of her fists in the air.

Rainbow: "Well, that was the shortest match in CCPW history so far."

Twilight uncovered her eyes. "I agree. It was even shorter than your match with Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash."

Rainbow: "No surprise there. Raw power was never Fluttershy's best friend."

Twilight: "Okay Vinyl, deactivate everything!"

Vinyl Scratch deactivated all of the stuffed animals before proceeding down the bleachers. Rainbow Dash, Twilight, Octavia, and Rarity proceeded toward and into the ring to check on Fluttershy, only to find that Applejack and Pinkie Pie were already doing so. Twilight and the others came around and crowded around Fluttershy.

Twilight: "Everyone get back and give her some room!" Twilight ordered.

Everyone backed away except for Twilight who was kneeling beside Fluttershy and was checking her condition.

Pinkie: "Can I have Angel?" Pinkie Pie asked obliviously.

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Fluttershy's not dead, Pinkie. She's just in shock. I don't quite know how to snap her out of it, though." Twilight diagnosed.

Pinkie: "Oh! Oh! I know how!" Pinkie Pie said raising her hand and jumping up and down.

Twilight turned around and raised an eyebrow. "You do?!"

Pinkie Pie nodded. "Yeah! Back on the rock farm my Nana would have this technique she uses when we are sleepy, drowsy, or in shock!"

Twilight: "And it works?"

Pinkie: "Totally!" Pinkie Pie assured.

Twilight didn't have any better ideas so she stood up and got out of her way. "Then please proceed."

Pinkie Pie walked over to Fluttershy and knelt down beside her before looking around. "Okay, the first step is to make sure Fluttershy has breathing room!"

Pinkie Pie looked around to see that everyone was a fair distance away. "Good! Now let me see…"

Pinkie Pie then positioned herself until she was standing on her knees over Fluttershy. Pinkie Pie then used her right hand to cradle the back of Fluttershy's head and used her left hand to grab a hold of her shoulder and lift her until she was sitting upwards. Fluttershy's head fell forwards as Pinkie Pie released her hands and now had both hands positioned on her shoulders. Pinkie Pie then started the procedure.

Pinkie: "WAKE UP FLUTTERSHY! WAKE UP! WAKE UP! WAKE UP! WAKE UP! WAKE UP! THOSE ROCKS AREN'T GOING TO MINE THEMSELVES! WAKE UUUUUP!" Pinkie Pie at the top of her lungs as she began to violently shake Fluttershy's body back in forth much to everyone's horror.

Everyone else panicked and screamed while the procedure continued. Luckily, Rainbow Dash was there to quickly go and pry Pinkie Pie off of Fluttershy.

Rainbow: "Pinkie Pie, what the hell?!" Rainbow Dash snapped.

Fluttershy sat up and shook her head. "Wha…?"

Pinkie: "It worked! Yay!" Pinkie Pie cheered as everyone else let out a breath of relief.

Applejack went over to Fluttershy and knelt down beside her and put a hand on her shoulder. "You alright sugarcube?" Applejack asked with concern.

Fluttershy held her head. "Ouch."

Applejack: "That bad, huh?"

Fluttershy nodded.

Applejack frowned. "Ah'm a might sorry if ah hurt you Fluttershy. Can you forgive me?"

Fluttershy nodded. Applejack and Fluttershy then both hugged each other.

Fluttershy: "Good match?"

Applejack: "Good match."

Twilight stepped in. "Maybe you two should watch the main event from the bleachers. I'm pretty sure you're both tired out."

Applejack helped Fluttershy up to her feet. "Ah think we'd appreciate that. Now excuse me while we go change."

Rainbow Dash: "Hey AJ! Don't forget your hat!" Rainbow Dash says as she walks over and puts the hat on Applejack's head.

Applejack: "Much obliged." Applejack, supporting Fluttershy, then turned to exit the ring and proceeded to the locker rooms to change.

Twilight: "Looks like I'm going to have to be the ref again." Twilight stated to the group.

Octavia: "Why not any of us?"

Twilight: "No offense Octavia, but I don't think you should be the referee because you and Vinyl Scratch ARE close friends. I'm not saying you'll show bias. I'm just saying that we shouldn't take any chances, you know?" Twilight reasoned.

Octavia: "I suppose that's correct."

Twilight continued. "Also, Rarity shouldn't need to considering she just recently had a match and I don't think she's fully recovered. Are you Rarity?"

Rarity: "My back still hurts. Not as much as before but it still hurts."

Twilight: "Well, would you and Octavia like to do the commentary?"

Rarity nodded. "That sounds reasonable."

Octavia: "Very well."

Twilight: "And that leaves Pinkie Pie with the announcing, so were all set."

Octavia: "Shall we proceed then?"

Twilight and Pinkie Pie then proceed to exit the ring and walk to the locker rooms while Octavia and Rarity went to the commentator's table to set up. This leaves both Vinyl Scratch and Rainbow Dash alone in the ring.

Rainbow Dash looks at Vinyl Scratch but finds her eyes unreadable with those glasses on so it's difficult to know what she should say next. Vinyl Scratch however had no problem saying nothing and smirked while holding out her hand for a fist bump. Rainbow Dash smirked as well and bumped her fist with her own. Then something came to Rainbow's mind.

Rainbow: "Last one to the locker rooms is a rotten egg!" Rainbow Dash said before sprinting out of the ring only to look back to see Vinyl Scratch taking her time.

Rainbow: "Why aren't you running? You WANT to be a rotten egg?"

Vinyl Scratch stepped out of the ring and onto the mat before answering. "Why should I? I didn't know you were in such a hurry for me to kick your ass." Vinyl Scratch retorted wither smirk still on her face.

Rainbow Dash: "No, I'm in hurry to kick your ass!"

Vinyl: "Clever comeback. You must have been saving that all week." Vinyl Scratch retorted again as she caught up with Rainbow Dash and they started to head towards the locker rooms together. Giving each other competitive glares all the while.

---

Reader: "Why was this chapter so short?!"

Reader: "Why was the match so short?!

Reader: "How come Fluttershy didn't win?!"

Answer: 1) Applejack 2) Because I made it that way.

Until next chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. Yeah. I don't talk much. What else do I have to say other than enjoy? Unless you want me to say it with a smile. You will have to take my word for it then. But do not fret, for my word is as good as my story. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or it's respective characters. I also do not own There for Tomorrow or their respective songs.

---

Chapter 12

Thirty minutes later…

The lights were dimmed once more as Pinkie Pie turned on all of the stuffed animals. Twilight was in the ref's outfit and having finished her book now waits against a corner for the match to begin. Fluttershy and Applejack (back in their regular attire) were in the right side bleachers for which they made room for themselves to watch the match from. Fluttershy was resting her head on one of her stuffed animal friends while Applejack was using one of them for a footstool. Rarity and Octavia were at the commentator's table with Octavia handling the bell's side, and Rarity on the other side. Rarity signaled for Pinkie Pie to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she can speak.

Rarity: "Greetings ladies and gentlemen, and welcome back to Canterlot Carnage Professional Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity: "And here with me is Octavia who had just barely won her debut match today!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Octavia: "Why thank you Rarity!"

Rarity: "Now, I'm not one to hold grudges so you don't have to worry about me attempting any sneaks attacks on you out of spite or anything. So, now that we've gotten that out of the way, how does it feel to be victorious in your first match?"

Octavia: "It feels quite good to start off my 'career' with a victory! I look forward to more future opponents in this company as well as performing for this lovely audience!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly once more -*

Rarity: "Well we look forward to your future performances as well Miss Octavia! Now for tonight's main event…the debut match of Vinyl Scratch against CCPW's Canterlot Diva's Central Champion, Rainbow Dash!"

Octavia: "Vinyl was excited to be a part of this company as much as I was. She and I have practiced together all week and she is quite the exceptional wrestler in my opinion."

Rarity: "Now this is not a title bout match, so this is strictly a standard debut match." Rarity reminded.

Octavia: "Naturally. And I am confident that my friend will perform well in her match as well."

Rarity: "Then let us commence!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

*~ A loud sound of thunder struck before There for Tomorrow's song "A Little Faster" resonates throughout the building ~*

Pinkie (Announcer): "This super duper match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…Coming straight out of Cloudesdale…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 140 lbs…The star athlete of Canterlot High…RAAAIIINBOOOW DAAASH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rainbow Dash burst out of the curtain, sliding in her knees as she gave the audience two rock sign hands with raised arms. She then got up and proceeded toward the ring while opening her arms out to crowd. Rainbow Dash was wearing her regular wrestling attire with the addition of having the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship belt buckled around her waist.

Rarity: "Here comes the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion, Rainbow Dash!"

Octavia: "So you, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash fought for the title in a three-way match?"

Rarity: "Correct. And Rainbow Dash narrowly won it by pinning Applejack with her finisher the *Sonic Rain Splash* which is basically an elevated Moonsault with a cannonball back flip."

Octavia: "Ah, so Rainbow Dash made her own finisher as well. If I may be so bold, how well did you perform in the three-way match?"

Rarity: "Well, I was the first to be eliminated by a double submission from Applejack and Rainbow Dash. Good thing too, otherwise I would have taken them both down." Rarity said with a giggle.

Octavia giggled as well. "Sounds like those two had quite a difficult time with you in the ring."

Rarity flipped her hair. "Doesn't everybody?!"

Half way down the runway, Rainbow Dash starts to sprint towards the ring. As soon as she gets there she jumps over the middle rope and into the ring. She lands with a front roll and stops with two rock sign hand gestures with raised arms. She then immediately goes to her corner (which from the commentators point of view, was the lower right turnbuckle) and proceeds to climb to the top of her turnbuckle to unbuckle the belt and lift it in the air for the crowd to see. She then jumps off the top turnbuckle backwards and onto her feet. She then puts the belt over her shoulder and turns around to lean against her corner and wait for her opponent.

*~ Fast paced and insanely loud techno music resonates throughout the building ~*

Pinkie (Announcer): "Next up on this party list of pain…Here for her CCPW debut…Standing in at "5'7" and weighing in at 136 lbs…The DJ that rocks the night away…VIIINYYYL SCRAAATCH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Vinyl Scratch stepped out of the curtains with both hands on her headphones which she seemed to be listening to and her glasses hiding her eyes. Vinyl Scratch struck a pose by putting her left hand on her hip and dipped her hip to her right while using her right arm to point toward the sky. Vinyl Scratch then started to dance down the runway while holding her headphones and swinging her head around. She was sporting a solid, very light aquamarine top. The bottom of the top was a thin lined strap that reached below the breasts and wrapped around her upper body and below her shoulder blades. The front of the top had two triangles that covered each breast. The triangles were tall and extended up until it reached the top of each shoulder where they became a thin line that wrapped around the back of her neck and met into a dip which gives the back of the top a skinny Y-shaped appearance as the line then travels down to the bottom strap. The inside of the triangle top intersects at the bottom of the top which allows a good visual of her cleavage and the starting curve of her breasts. The outsides of the triangle top travels far enough apart to only allow a little view of the sides of her breasts. She was also sporting a white skirt decorated with twisting and turning music ledger lines with small notes on them. The skirt reached down to the bottom of her buttocks which just barely covers her moderate cobalt colored trunks that show a good bit of her buttocks. The top of the skirt had a small strap on the right side that was used to hold her MP3 player which she listened to her music on that is transmitted through the wire that leads to her headphones. She also wore white boots that reached up to the middle of her calves. The boots had a very light aquamarine sole and had cobalt lacing. The back of the heel of each boot had a sharp note on the back of each.

Vinyl Scratch was also wearing black elbow pad straps and black knee pad straps. She also had two moderate cobalt colored fingerless gloves on each hand that reached down to about an inch from her elbows. The gloves on the back of the hand were covered and each hand had a specific note on it with her right glove having two golden colored bridged eighth notes on it and her left glove having a light pink treble clef on that one. The palm of the gloves have a single strap across each one. Her hairstyle was kept the same as well.

Rarity (As well as almost everyone else) covered her ears to attempt to block out the booming music that seemed to slightly vibrate the large room. Rarity then turned to notice that Octavia wasn't even attempting to block the noise.

Rarity: "Why are you not covering your ears?!" Rarity shouted.

Octavia: "Oh, sorry! Vinyl and I have been neighbors for quite some time, so I'm used to this racket! Not that I enjoy this retched filth she calls music!" Octavia shouted back.

Rarity: "Oh! I see! I'm very sorry!"

Octavia: "I'm always sorry!"

Rarity: "Anyway, when Vinyl Scratch asked me to make her attire for her I wasn't quite expecting it to turn out so provocative!"

Octavia: "Don't fret! Vinyl is a bit overly sensual like that!"

Rarity: "Oh! Okay!"

As Vinyl Scratch made it to the edge of the ring, she used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. Vinyl Scratch then took off her headphones and rested them around her neck and swipes her hand across her neck to signal for Pinkie Pie to kill the track which Pinkie Pie did so.

Rarity: "Oh, thank heavens I can hear again!" Rarity said with relief.

Octavia: "To be honest, I'm not quite sure how I'm not deaf by now."

Vinyl Scratch headed to the middle of the ring to obtain the mic from Twilight so she can start her debut speech.

Vinyl: "WASSUP CCPW WRESTLING FANS!?"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Glad to see she hyped up the make believe audience, she continues to her speech.

Vinyl: "If you've ever been to any of my parties then you should know me as Vinyl Scratch. Firstly, I'd like to give some props to my friend Octavia who won her debut today and I look forward to facing her in the pro ring in the near future. You can kick some serious ass, Octavia! Now, I would watch pro wrestling with my old man all the time when I was a kid. Hell, I still do. And let's be honest, seeing a bunch of guys and chicks beating the hell out of each other for our amusement never gets old. Which gives me the great pleasure to be a part of CCPW and pro wrestling rather than just simply watching the matches. So I can sympathize with you guys in the crowd, because you all came here to see some great wrestling and quality entertainment and you're gonna get it!" Vinyl Scratch turns around and points at Rainbow Dash. "Speaking of which, I would like to wish my opponent, the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion, good luck cuz I'm gonna make her eat that belt!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered very loudly -*

Octavia: "Just like Vinyl Scratch to excite a crowd."

Rarity: "And I don't think it's over yet. Look."

Back in the ring, Rainbow Dash was clapping and was walking toward Vinyl Scratch. Rainbow Dash than grabbed the mic out of Vinyl Scratch's hand and started to speak.

Rainbow smirked. "You're gonna make me eat my belt, huh? Pretty tough talk for a rookie who hasn't even wrestled in a pro ring before. Though I have to admit you got some guts requesting your debut match being against me. Too bad that's gonna be your downfall when you lose!" Rainbow Dash taunted.

Vinyl Scratch smirked back and grabbed the mic back from Rainbow Dash. "That's some pretty tough talk to, Dash. I mean you've got what? Two matches under that belt? Yeah. You're a veteran. And, yeah you're gonna eat that belt! How else are we gonna shut your mouth?! Then again, maybe me pinning your ass down might shut you up for a little while. It least long enough for me to drink in the victory." Vinyl Scratch countered.

Rainbow Dash tried to grab the mic back but Vinyl Scratch still had a hold of it. Rainbow Dash still grabbed the gripped on mic pulled it towards her.

Rainbow: "You're gonna have to last more than ten seconds with me if you plan on that!"

Vinyl Scratch pulled the mic back towards her. "Then let's stop talking and start wrestling!"

They both let go of the mic and let it drop to the mat with a loud boom before turning to go back to their corners.

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly once more -*

Rarity: "Just like Rainbow Dash to start a conflict."

Octavia: "If I have to say, I think Vinyl Scratch won the battle of wits, but the match has yet to be decided."

Rarity: "Well that question will be answered shortly."

Twilight went over to Rainbow Dash's corner to search her as it is procedure. As soon as Rainbow Dash was determined to be clean, Rainbow Dash handed the belt to Twilight who took it and went over to the lower left turnbuckle to bend down and place the belt on a special hook installed behind the outside of the turnbuckle. Twilight then proceeds over to Vinyl Scratch's corner to find her removing her headphones and MP3 player and placing it on the padding outside of the ring. Twilight searches her to and finds her clean. Twilight then walked over to the middle of the ring and motions for the opponents to do the same. They both proceeded to the middle of the ring until they were a small distance apart from each other.

Rarity: "looks like the match will begin shortly. Strange how Vinyl Scratch is willing to face such a strong opponent for her first match, though."

Octavia: "I'm not too worried. Vinyl can defend herself quite well."

Back in the ring, Twilight quickly explains the rules in which both of them nod in agreement.

Twilight: "Okay then. Are you ready Rainbow Dash?"

Rainbow Dash got into a wrestling stance. "Ready!"

Twilight: "Good. You ready to fight, Vinyl Scratch?"

Vinyl: "Let's do it." Vinyl Scratch said casually.

Twilight: "Um, okay?! FIGHT!" Twilight then motioned for Octavia to ring the bell.

Octavia rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Twilight took a step back so the match can proceed. Rainbow Dash begins to circle around Vinyl Scratch who was only turning in place to keep her eyes locked with Rainbow Dash's.

Rarity: "Why isn't Vinyl Scratch moving around?"

Rainbow Dash then ran forward and jumped in mid-air to attempt a Dropkick. However, Vinyl Scratch leans back and dodges the Dropkick which causes Rainbow Dash to fall back-first onto the mat. Vinyl Scratch then proceeded to circle Rainbow Dash with a smirk on her face. As Rainbow Dash got on her knees and was about to push herself up, Vinyl Scratch runs at her and Punt kicks Rainbow Dash in the head with the sole of her boot which forces Rainbow Dash back onto the ground on her stomach. Vinyl Scratch then continued to circle Rainbow Dash. Vinyl Scratch let Rainbow Dash get up and run at her for a Spear so she could dodge by diving over Rainbow Dash and do a front roll onto her feet. Rainbow Dash raised her upper body but still kept running towards the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table. Rainbow Dash bounced off the ropes and ran back at Vinyl Scratch. But as soon as Rainbow Dash got close, Vinyl Scratch quickly hooked both of her hands around the back of Rainbow Dash's head before quickly jumping up to place her feet on Rainbow Dash's hips. Vinyl Scratch then shifted her weight and fell backwards which caused Rainbow Dash to fall forward with her only to have Vinyl Scratch push up with her legs to force Rainbow Dash to flip forwards over Vinyl's head and a soar a short distance before landing on her back to complete the Monkey flip. Vinyl Scratch rolled backwards and landed on her knees.

Octavia: "I taught her the Monkey Flip. It was a move that my uncle would often use in his matches."

Vinyl Scratch stood and quickly turned to run over to Rainbow Dash's body and get to her knees so she could lay herself across Rainbow Dash's chest for a cover while using her hands to secure Rainbow Dash's left arm.

Twilight hits the mat. 1!...KICKOUT!"

Rarity: "Rainbow Dash kicks out just after the first count!"

Vinyl Scratch gets to her knees and adjusts her glasses before getting to her feet and bending down to grab Rainbow Dash's hair with her left hand and lifting her up to her feet. Vinyl Scratch then maneuvered her to the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table.

Vinyl: "Hey, Tavi! I've got Rainbow on the ropes!" Vinyl Scratch yelled.

Octavia: "That's very nice Vinyl, but could you stop talking to me and focus on your match!" Octavia yelled back.

Rainbow Dash took advantage of the situation and used her left leg to kick Vinyl Scratch across the stomach which caused her to release her grip on Rainbow Dash and hold her stomach. Rainbow Dash proceeded to straddle Vinyl Scratch's left leg by facing her side and placing Vinyl Scratch's leg in between her own legs. Rainbow Dash, keeping her left leg against Vinyl Scratch's left leg, reached over and used both hands grab Vinyl's right arm and armpit. Rainbow then uses them to maneuver Vinyl Scratch's upper body to the left and ducked her head and raised her arm so she could place Vinyl's right arm under Rainbow Dash's left armpit and across the back of her shoulders. Rainbow Dash then uses her left hand to grasp the back of Vinyl Scratch's left armpit. Rainbow Dash then twists to the right which causes Vinyl Scratch's back to flex and her abdomen to stretch to complete the Cobra twist. Rainbow Dash then uses her free right hand to put her fist in the air as Vinyl Scratch yells in pain.

Octavia face palms. "Oh, Vinyl…"

Rarity: "Rainbow Dash puts her opponent into an abdominal stretch! Will Vinyl Scratch be able to get free?!"

Vinyl Scratch clenches her teeth in pain. "Damn! I don't think I can take much more of this! Gotta think…" Vinyl Scratch thought frantically as she searched her brain for a way out. Vinyl Scratch then noticed that she was pretty close to the ropes and her left hand wasn't that far from it. However she couldn't reach it from this angle. That's when she had an idea. The idea could backfire on her and result in having her to tap out but she didn't see any other way out. So, she just went for it.

Vinyl: "Hey Dash?!"

Rainbow Dash looked over at her opponent while still maintaining the hold. "What?!

Vinyl: "Is this *huff* all you got?! I've been in more *huff* painful holds by my grandmother!" Vinyl Scratch taunted.

Rainbow: "Oh yeah?! Well, why not have some more!"

Rainbow Dash then began to further twist Vinyl Scratch's upper body which caused her to let out a loud scream of pain. But Vinyl Scratch used this to her advantage because by her abdomen and upper body being twisted, her hand got close enough to the ropes for her to grab a hold of the middle rope.

Twilight: "ROPE BREAK!" Rainbow Dash cursed herself for trying a hold so close to the ropes before releasing Vinyl Scratch and allowing her to drop to her knees and hold herself up by grabbing the top rope with her right hand and using her left hand to hold her side.

Rarity: "A risky tactic by Vinyl Scratch, but effective nonetheless!"

Octavia: "Vinyl may act foolish most of the time, but she knows how to use her brain whenever she's in a bind."

Rainbow Dash grabbed Vinyl Scratch by the hair and lifted her to her feet. Rainbow Dash then grabbed her left arm and went to Irish whip her into the lower left turnbuckle. However, As soon as Rainbow Dash was about to release her, Vinyl Scratch spins and grabs Rainbow Dash and Irish whips her into the turnbuckle instead. Rainbow Dash turned around to lean against the corner and saw that Vinyl Scratch was running at her. Vinyl Scratch then slams the right side of her hip into Rainbow Dash who dropped into a sitting position in the corner. Vinyl Scratch licks her lips before turning around and reaching her arms back to grab a hold of the top ropes on each side if the turnbuckle. Vinyl Scratch then squat a bit to slam her butt into Rainbow Dash's face before repeatedly bouncing her butt up and down it for a Booty bop as Rainbow flails.

Rarity shuttered. "As if the Stinkface wasn't humiliating enough. This move is as fatiguing as it is humiliating."

Octavia: "I would say I was surprised Vinyl would use such a move, but I would be lying." Octavia said sadly.

Twilight goes over to count. "1!...2!...3!...4!..."

Rainbow Dash managed to grab a hold of Vinyl Scratch's buttocks and pushed it out of her face which caused Vinyl Scratch to fall forward. Luckily, Vinyl scratch's arms managed to break her fall and she turns around to give Rainbow Dash a satisfied grin that was quite close to turning into bursts of laughter.

Rainbow Dash got to her feet while spitting and coughing. "YOU *cough* FUCKING * cough* BITCH!"

Vinyl Scratch knows she should be insulted but she still couldn't help but snicker. Rainbow Dash snaps at this and runs at Vinyl Scratch and grabs her hair and knees her in the face. Rainbow Dash then grabs Vinyl Scratch with her right arm under her left armpit and her left arm under and in between her legs. She then turns Vinyl Scratch upside down and slams her against the mat for a Scoop slam. Rainbow Dash wasn't done yet, however, as she then jumps above Vinyl Scratch before hiking up her legs and letting her drop her butt onto Vinyl Scratch's belly for a Butt drop. Now sitting on Vinyl's belly, Rainbow Dash twists her body and uses both of her hands to grab Vinyl scratch's left leg and lift it up so she could hug it against her for a pin.

Rainbow: "How does my ass feel on your belly, BITCH?!" Rainbow Dash shouts at her downed opponent.

Twilight drops to count. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Octavia: "Vinyl just barely kicks out of the pin after Rainbow Dash's display of rage!"

Rarity: "Rainbow Dash does not take too kindly to humiliating moves such as that."

Rainbow Dash shoves Vinyl Scratch's leg to the mat and gets off of her belly and onto her feet. Rainbow Dash then proceeds to bend over and grab Vinyl Scratch by the hair and pull her to her feet. Rainbow Dash then maneuvers her back to the turnbuckle and slams her head against it which causes Vinyl Scratch to stagger back into Rainbow Dash's hand that slams her into the turnbuckle once more. Rainbow Dash then grabs her hair again, turns Vinyl Scratch around and maneuvers her back towards the middle of the ring. Rainbow Dash uses her to make an attempt at putting Vinyl Scratch in a front facelock, but is interrupted by Vinyl Scratch grabbing the back of her head and swiftly bringing it down to her knee. Vinyl Scratch then uses her left arm to put Rainbow Dash into a front facelock, and uses her right hand to drape Rainbow Dash's left arm over her shoulder before grabbing a hold of her trunks with her right hand. Vinyl Scratch then jumps up and stomps her feet before swiftly lifting Rainbow Dash up and over her and releasing the lock so Rainbow Dash can land back-first behind her to complete the Snap suplex.

Rarity: "Octavia, didn't you attempt a Snap suplex in your debut match?"

Octavia: "Attempted, yes. Of course it would have connected if it were not for SOMEONE unable to keep their legs to themselves."

Rarity: "Hehehe, subtle."

Vinyl Scratch rolled onto her stomach and got to her knees before crawling over to Rainbow Dash and placing her left hand on her chest while using her right arm to hook Rainbow Dash's right leg for a pin.

Octavia: "Vinyl looks to pin Rainbow Dash!"

Twilight started the count. 1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rainbow Dash kicks out of the pin just after the second count. Vinyl Scratch gets to her knees and then hikes her left leg over Rainbow Dash and positions herself above her. Vinyl Scratch then starts to slap Rainbow Dash with her right hand and punching her with her left hand repeatedly in that order. After a few slaps and punches, Rainbow Dash grabbed Vinyl Scratch's head and pulled it down so she could connect a headbutt to her forehead. Vinyl Scratch retracted her head and Rainbow Dash used both of her hands to push her off and onto her back where Rainbow Dash then crawled above Vinyl Scratch and positioned herself in the same way Vinyl Scratch did. Rainbow Dash then grabs Vinyl Scratch's glasses and takes them off her face so she could see Vinyl's cerise colored eyes. Rainbow Dash then chucked the glasses out of the ring only to be caught by Octavia.

Vinyl: "What the hell, bro?! What did you do that for?!"

Rainbow Dash grinned. "So it would be easier for me to do THIS!"

Rainbow Dash then started to swing her arms with closed fists and lands haymakers on Vinyl Scratch left and right. After about a minute of swinging, Rainbow Dash was worn out. Rainbow dash looked down to see Vinyl Scratch's eyes closed and her mouth slightly agape along with her breathing heavily. Rainbow Dash was pleased with this and leans down to whisper into Vinyl Scratch's ear.

Rainbow Dash: "Want me to show you the move that made me the champ?"

Vinyl Scratch only mumbled a bit in response but Rainbow Dash took that as a yes. Rainbow Dash then got to her feet and bent down to grab Vinyl Scratch's right wrist with her left hand and her right boot with her right hand. Rainbow Dash then walked backwards to drag Vinyl Scratch's body over and back to the lower left turnbuckle. Rainbow Dash then dropped to her knees to push Vinyl Scratch's legs together and her arms to her side. Rainbow Dash then gets to her feet and proceeds to climb the turnbuckle until she was crouched on the top of it. Her feet on each side of the turnbuckle's ropes. She was holding herself down by grabbing the left rope with her left leg as she craned her neck to see if Vinyl Scratch was still in position to which she was. She then raises her right fist into the air to get some cheers from the audience.

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity: "Rainbow Dash sets up Vinyl Scratch for the *Sonic Rain Splash*!"

Octavia: "The finisher you were speaking of earlier?!

Rarity: "Yes, and I know you had your hopes on Vinyl Scratch darling, but I think this match is about to end to be completely honest."

Octavia: "Vinyl! Get up!" Octavia shouts to her friend.

Rainbow Dash craned her neck again to see Octavia shouting for Vinyl Scratch to move.

Rainbow: "Sorry Octavia, but your friend is done." Rainbow Dash though before continuing on with her finisher.

Rainbow Dash then stood herself up with both of her feet on the top of the turnbuckle and spreads her arms out to her sides and faces her palms outward. Rainbow Dash then bended down and jumped high and backwards to do a back flip while tucking herself into a cannonball in mid-air above Vinyl's prone body. As gravity started to pull her down, Rainbow Dash then got out of her cannonball position and spreads her body out as she plummets straight down onto Vinyl Scratch while facing the direction of the turnbuckle. Rainbow Dash then plummets straight down onto the belly of Vinyl Scratch to connect the *Sonic Rain Splash*.

Rarity: "It connects!"

Octavia: "Vinyl Scratch!"

The impact of the *Sonic Rain Splash* knocked all of the wind out of Vinyl Scratch as she shot her eyes open from the impact and lifts her head to yell in pain before letting her head drop back and closing her eyes. Rainbow Dash still wasn't quite used to the finisher's impact but she did manage to bend her left arm back and grab the back of Vinyl Scratch's right knee and lift it up to dangle her leg for a pin.

Twilight drops to the mat and counts. "1!...2!...3!" Twilight then motioned for Octavia to ring the bell.

Octavia quickly rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ A loud sound of thunder struck before There for Tomorrow's song "A Little Faster" resonates throughout the building ~*

As soon as Octavia rang the bell she quickly pulled of her mic and ran to the ring to find Rainbow Dash getting to her knees. Octavia crawled into the ring and pushed Rainbow Dash away from her friend so she could properly check on her. Rainbow Dash was a little annoyed at this but she got to her feet anyway and raised her hands in the air as she walked toward Twilight who grabbed her hand and kept it raised.

Twilight: "HERE IS YOUR WINNER BY PINFALL! RAINBOW DASH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight released Rainbow's hand and Rainbow Dash proceeded out of the ring from the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers. Rainbow Dash then walked over to the back of the turnbuckle and looked at Octavia who was still checking on her friend before grabbing the belt and reentering the ring to raise it in the air for the crowd to see.

Rarity: "An unfortunate debut loss for Vinyl Scratch against the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion. However she did show much spirit in her match and I'm quite sure we are going to be seeing more talent like this as we go on! But until then, I am Rarity and I wish you ladies and gentlemen a good day!"

Pinkie Pie turned off all of the stuffed animals and proceeded down the bleachers along with Applejack, Fluttershy, and Rarity. They all entered the ring to see that Vinyl Scratch was waking up.

Octavia: "Are you alright, Vinyl?" Octavia asked in concern.

Vinyl Scratch sat up and rubbed the back of her neck before answering. "Ugh…I feel like hell, but I'm okay."

Octavia sighed in relief. "Good and I'm sorry you lost your debut match. Do you need some help up?"

Vinyl: "Naw, I'm good." Vinyl Scratch said with a wince of pain as she used the turnbuckle to pull herself up before leaning against it.

Rainbow Dash buckled the belt back around her waist before walking over to Vinyl Scratch. "Hey, you okay bro?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Vinyl Scratch nodded. "I'm cool. This looked a lot easier on TV, though." Vinyl Scratch said with a laugh.

Rainbow Dash laughed a bit but stopped and scratched the back of her head before continuing. "Hey, sorry about calling you a bitch earlier. It was just the heat of the moment, you know? No hard feelings?" Rainbow Dash asked holding out her hand as a gesture of good will.

Vinyl Scratch got out of the corner and proceeded to shake the hand. "Were cool."

Rainbow Dash and Vinyl Scratch then broke the handshake and embraced each other in a hug.

Rainbow and Vinyl: "Good match."

Pinkie Pie then joined the hug out of nowhere. "I love you guys!"

Rainbow Dash and Vinyl Scratch, finding this a little creepy, broke the hug. Octavia then tapped on Vinyl Scratch's shoulder and presents her with her glasses.

Octavia: "I believe these are yours. I caught them when Rainbow Dash 'dropped them'."

Vinyl Scratch took the glasses and placed them back on her face. "Thanks Tavi."

Rainbow: "You were pretty good. You had me goin' for a while." Rainbow Dash complimented.

Vinyl: "Until you went complete ape shit on me, anyway."

Rainbow Dash clenched her jaw. "I wouldn't have to if you didn't shove your ass in my face!" Rainbow Dash accused.

Vinyl Scratch laughed some more. Sorry. I always wanted to try that."

Twilight: "Well the show is over now so we should go change in the locker rooms and go home I guess."

Octavia: "Well, when do we come back?" Octavia asked.

Twilight: "Next Saturday."

Vinyl: "Aww man! Why so far away?!" Vinyl Scratch with an exasperated sigh.

Twilight: "Because this is a school week and we all don't have anything else to do Saturday, do we?" Twilight asked everybody.

Everyone shook their heads.

Twilight: "See, Vinyl."

Vinyl Scratch groaned. "Fine, but can we at least not go STRAIGHT home?!" Vinyl Scratch asked.

Twilight: "Why? What else would we do for the rest of the day?"

Rarity cleared her throat loudly to get everybody's attention. "Actually, we can go out to eat."

Twilight: "How? We all don't have that much money." Twilight reminded.

Rarity smiled. "Well, I do. You see business this week as been incredibly fruitful and after subtracting my expenditures from my gross profit and calculating the percentage of the sales price I came up with an impressively handsome overall profit!"

Pinkie giggled. "I have no idea what you just said but it sounded funny!"

Vinyl: "You subtracted your ex-fruit from your grossness what?" Vinyl Scratch said confused.

Rarity rolled her eyes and sighed. "I got a lot of money and I'm willing to spend it on all of you." Rarity explained.

Twilight: "Oh, Rarity. You don't need to-

Rainbow: "How much ya got?" Rainbow Dash interrupted.

Rarity smiled again. "How does four hundred dollars sound to you?"

Vinyl: "That sounds like a hell of fun time! Let's go hit the clubs!" Vinyl Scratch cheered.

Octavia rolled her eyes at her friend's rudeness before turning to Rarity. "That is very generous of you Rarity, but are you comfortable with spending your money that you labored over on us?"

Rarity held up her hand. "Say no more. I'm quite comfortable with this. Anyway, I'm also doing this to celebrate having you two here with us at CCPW!"

Vinyl: "So we CAN hit the clubs?! Because my dad know this guy-

Rarity: "No. We are going to dine at the new restaurant that just opened in town!" Rarity eagerly interrupted.

Applejack: "Ya mean the one with the fancy dishes, candles, and stuff?" Applejack asked with nervousness.

Fluttershy: "Ooh! That sounds lovely! Thank you Rarity!"

Octavia: "Yes, thank you Rarity. And we're honored to be working with you."

Vinyl: "Totally! But why can't we go to that diner downtown? They have real good Philly cheese steak!"

Octavia slapped the back of Vinyl's head. "Be grateful and not rude, Vinyl." Octavia said sternly.

Vinyl crossed her arms and rolled her eyes behind her glasses. "Fine…"

Rainbow Dash put her arm around Vinyl Scratch. "Hey, don't sweat it. You can get a nice steak on me. And by me I mean Rarity."

Vinyl Scratch smiled. "Well, as long as you're offering."

Twilight: "Well it looks like we got plans! So let's get ready to leave and we can all meet up here next week! Okay?!"

Everyone: "YEAH!"

Twilight, Vinyl Scratch, and Rainbow Dash left for the locker rooms to change while the rest of them put everything back for the next show. They waited for the three to return in their regular attire before exiting the building with Twilight being the last to leave to lock up.

Pinkie Pie walked up to Twilight as they began to make their way back.

Pinkie: "Hey, Twilight?"

Twilight: "Yes Pinkie?"

Pinkie: "Would you mind putting the bet with Spike on hold? At least for now?"

Twilight raised an eyebrow. "Why?"

Pinkie: "Because the author isn't exactly sure what I should do with Spike yet. He's still working on it."

Twilight: "What are you talking about?" Twilight asked with a bewildered look on her face.

Pinkie Pie: "Oh, nothing! I just don't wanna collect on our bet JUST yet, okay?"

Twilight: "Okay…"

Pinkie: "Thanks!" Pinkie Pie said before walking fast to the front of the group.

Twilight: "Don't even ask, Twilight." Twilight thought to herself shaking her head

---

Send me a review. Now. please. On another note I saw what you submitted to me Mr. mlpfan42. Not bad. Not bad at all. Until next chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. This is a shorter chapter than the others I have made but I find it just as entertaining. "Does this chapter have anything to do with the plot?" you may ask. Well, not that much but sometimes we need some comic relief in between storylines now don't we? Enjoy. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or its respective characters.

---

Chapter 13

Thursday, September 24

Spike: "You ready, Twilight?"

Twilight: "Okay. Ready."

Spike: "Okay. One. Two. THREE!"

Twilight: "Aaaugh!"

It was a nice Thursday afternoon in Canterlot. All the students were released from school and went on about their daily lives. This was also true for the siblings Twilight Sparkle and Spike who were home alone.

Twilight: "Ow! Ow! OW! It hurts!"

Spike: "You want me to stop?"

Twilight: "No! I can make it! In fact…do it harder!"

Spike: "Okay then. Here it goes!"

Twilight: "Aaaugh!"

It was good that they were home alone to. Their parents and brother say they don't mind them doing this but they would prefer it that they didn't when they were home due to all the loud noises they would make.

Spike: "*huff* you're doing *huff* great Twilight!"

Twilight: "I-I can feel it! *huff* I'm about to…"

Spike: "No, Twilight! Just hang on a little *huff* bit longer!"

Twilight: "I can't! *huff* I'm about to…to…AAAAauuuuuuuuuuugh!"

Twilight then frantically taps the floor as a signal for her surrender. Seeing this, Spike get's off of Twilight's back and releases her from the Boston crab. Twilight lay on the floor putting her hand on her back, But Spike got down to her sister's side and begins to message her back much to Twilight's relief.

Twilight: "Thanks *huff* Spike."

Spike: "You did pretty good that time, Twilight! You went twenty seconds above your record!" Spike praised as he messaged her back.

Twilight smiled. "Twenty is PRETTY good. But not as good as THIRTY!" Twilight said enthusiastically.

Spike just sighed and kept on massaging her sister's back.

They were both in Twilight's room where they would usually practice. All of Twilight's stuff, however, was pushed out of the way to leave a rather large amount of room for them to wrestle in. In this space was a large square pink rug that they would use as a mat. Twilight was barefoot and was wearing her long dark purple night pants and her white tank top that she would usually wear during their training sessions. Spike still wore his dark grey hoodie but was also barefoot with his dark green night shorts on. They were only practicing wrestling holds on each other for this session to which Spike was curious to know why.

Spike: "Hey, Twilight? What's with all of the submission holds? You usually want to practice more stuff than this." Spike asked as he continued to massage her sister's back.

Twilight: "Because Saturday I am going to challenge Octavia to a pins only match." Twilight answered.

Spike told her about Octavia and Vinyl Scratch joining CCPW and thought it was a bad idea, but since they didn't say anything so far then he guessed it as okay. Spike then stopped the massage and let Twilight sit up before continuing.

Spike: "A pins only match? How come? And why against Octavia?"

Twilight turned around to face her little brother. "Because I have lost TWO matches so far. One to Applejack and one to Pinkie Pie, and I don't know about YOU but getting your butt kicked in the same company that you started is kind of embarrassing don't you think?" Twilight asked with crossed arms.

Spike: "Well, when you put it that way…"

Twilight clapped her hands. "Okay! Next hold! Camel clutch!"

Spike: "What variation?"

Twilight: "Chickenwing."

Spike shrugged. "Okay…"

Twilight then proceeded to lay her body back on her stomach with her arms at her sides. Spike then sat on Twilight's back in which he was positioned in a way that he was facing the same direction as her sister. Spike then grabs both of Twilight's arms and hooks his arms under them until their elbow joints were snug together for a double chickenwing. Spike then brings her hooked arms back further so he could then pull backwards to stretch Twilight upper body up for a Chickenwing camel clutch. Twilight let out a yelp of pain before starting to breathe rhythmically to calm the pain.

Spike: "You know, that didn't exactly answer my question." Spike said as he continued to administer the hold.

Twilight breathed again before answering. "In Octavia's match with Rarity, I noticed that most of the moves she used were holds and submissions. Even her finisher, *Quindicesima*, was a submission hold. Then I also noticed that she hardly ever tried physical strikes and moves that required a lot of power. Also, she only attempted to pin Rarity only once." Twilight explained as she endured the hold.

Spike raised an eyebrow. "And that helps you, how?"

Twilight: "It helps because her wrestling style seems to consist *huff* more holds and submissions than swift and strong moves. Therefore, challenging her to *huff* a pins only match will *huff* give me the advantage in battle. Okay, I've had enough!" Twilight said as she indicated for Spike to release her.

Spike: "Okay." Spike then released her arms to let them and her upper body drop down before rolling off of her and onto her right side.

Twilight: "Okay, Spike. Now I want you to flip me over and pin me by hooking my left leg and the back of my head and interlocking your hands." Twilight instructed.

Spike: "Okay, bit do you really think that'll work out so well? I mean you only seen her in one match."

Twilight: "I'll answer that after you pin me."

Spike rolled his eyes. "Okay." Spike then flipped Twilight over onto her back and crawled onto her. Spike then used his right arm to hook Twilight's left leg while using his left arm to hook behind Twilight's head. Spike then pulls his arms together along with Twilight's head and leg until Spike's hand were interlocked to secure the pin.

Spike: "One!…Tw-"

Twilight managed to kick her legs forward and throw her head back to get out of the pin.

Spike: "Not bad. Took you a while, but that's understandable considering that cradle pins are harder to get out of." Spike said holding out his hand to Twilight.

Twilight took the hand and lifted herself up to her knees. "Okay, we need to work on that. Anyway, even if I have only seen Octavia wrestle in one match she's still a rookie. Her wrestling style was probably copied from her uncle so I doubt her style has that much variety outside of submissions. So, in a pins only match she would be able to use holds but that wouldn't give her the win unless she pins me. Also, since we practice a wider variety of moves she won't stand a chance!" Twilight explained confidently.

Spike: "Then shouldn't we be practicing more moves than just holds?" Spike asked with confusion in his voice.

Twilight: "We could, but I just want to practice more holds so I can better withstand Octavia's moveset." Twilight further explained.

Spike: "So this is basically endurance training?" Spike answered.

Twilight winked. "Exactly!"

Spike wasn't so sure. "I dunno. That sounds a little farfetched, Twilight…"

Twilight put her hand on his shoulder. "Don't worry, Spike. I have calculated all of the variables. Anyway, I also have a secret weapon."

Spike: "Really? What?"

Twilight: "I have determination!" Twilight cheered.

Spike smiled but still wasn't quite sure. "Okay. Well what hold's next?"

Twilight: "Glad you asked! Next let's try an Argentine leglock."

Spike: "Okay." Spike then got to his feet and walked over to Twilight's legs and lifts them up so he could use them to flip Twilight back onto her stomach. Spike then releases her leg so he could walk over her until he was standing above Twilight's back while facing in her direction. Spike then get's on his knees above Twilight and reaches back with his right hand to grab Twilight's right leg. Spike then pulls Twilight's leg up and drapes it over his neck and right shoulder. Spike then reaches back with both of his arms to wrap them around Twilight's leg before applying pressure to it to complete the Argentine leglock. Twilight, again, let out a loud scream before clenching her teeth.

Spike: "Well, what else happened while you were there?" Spike said as he bent Twilight's leg against him.

Twilight: "*huff*well, me and Pinkie Pie had a bet in which we would have to *huff* admit our defeat to the audience if we *huff* lose."

Spike: "Well, that sounds interesting. Did you have to do it?"

Twilight let out a grunt of pain before answering. "No. Pinkie Pie said that that wasn't necessary because she already had forgiven me."

Spike: "That's nice. Pinkie Pie was always cool like that."

Twilight: "Glad you think so. You're gonna be seeing a lot more of her." Twilight mumbled to herself.

Unfortunately, Twilight didn't mumble quiet enough because Spike overheard it. "What do you mean by that?" Spike asked.

Twilight: "Oh! Uh, it's nothing you have to worry about." Twilight said waving him off.

Spike narrowed his eyes. He didn't buy it. Spike then began to pull himself forward along with Twilight's leg for more pain as Twilight began to scream.

Twilight: "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! OOOW! Fine, I'll tell you! Just stop!" Twilight begged as she frantically tapped out.

Spike smirked before releasing her leg and getting down to her side and helping her to her knees again. Twilight shot him a look before continuing.

Twilight: "Pinkie and I also had a side bet."

Spike crossed his arms. "Really…?"

Twilight scratched the back of her head. "Yeah! And uh…She also bet that if I lose then I would have to give you to her as a training partner for a day." Twilight said with an awkward smile.

Spike: "Oh."

Twilight was shocked and confused by her brother's rather calm reaction to her not telling him that, for all intensive purposes, she used him as an item to wager in a bet.

Spike noticed the shocked expression on her face and continued.

Spike: "What I meant was that I don't mind training with Pinkie Pie. She's my friend too. How come you didn't tell me this earlier?"

Twilight hung her head down in shame. "I just thought you would be angry at me."

Spike: "I would never be angry at you for asking me to help a friend. Although, I would have appreciated being informed of this earlier." Spike said in an understanding voice.

Twilight hugged her little brother around his neck to which Spike happily obliged to hug back.

Twilight: "I know, I'm sorry and I should have told you earlier. You still want to be my favorite sparring partner?" Twilight asked as she continued the embrace.

Spike: "Always, Twilight!" Spike said patting her back.

After a few seconds they both broke the hug.

Spike: "Can I still ask you something, though?"

Twilight: "Sure. What is it?"

Spike: "Why did Pinkie Pie decide to put me on hold?" Spike asked with a confounded expression on his face.

Twilight gave a wry smile before rolling her eyes. "Heck if I know. Pinkie Pie just said something about authors and whatnot. But I'm pretty sure that's Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie." Twilight laughed.

Spike laughed at this for a while before calming himself down. "So, what next?"

Twilight narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Practice. Lots of practice."

Spike groaned at the thought of another afternoon long practice session with her sister, but was willing to do anything for her.

Spike: "Okay…what next?" Spike sighed.

Twilight: "I was thinking…you wanna try a Single leg Boston crab?"

Spike: "Sure. Get on your stomach."

Twilight then got down to her stomach and laid herself down with her arms and legs at her sides. Spike then stepped over Twilight until he was above her and facing the opposite direction. Spike then sat down on his sister's back and grabbed her right leg and begins to bend it towards him for a Single leg Boston crab to receive a grunt of pain from Twilight.

Twilight: "Okay. Now…I would like you to twist my middle toe." Twilight ordered.

Spike looked back at her like she was crazy. "What?! Why?!"

Twilight: "Well, this was the way Rarity beat Pinkie Pie in the tournament and I was just curious as to how painful this hold actually was." Twilight explained.

Spike was still a bit unsure about her sister's curiosity. "Are you sure? I mean, I don't want to hurt you, Twilight."

Twilight: "Don't worry about me, Spike. I'm a professional wrestler and I can take ANYTHING!"

Spike sighed. "Okay, but you asked for it…" Spike then grabbed Twilight's right foot and placed his fingers on her toes.

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Oh please! This hold can't be THAT pai-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

---

Okay. Whoever had a single dirty thought come into their mind during this chapter please raise your hand. Or send me a review. Come now don't be shy. There is nothing to be embarrassed about. That was intentional. until next chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. I appreciate all the reviews I have been getting. It makes me glad to know that I have people who really enjoy what I do. Now, I will also accept constructive criticism because as authors we like to improve our work as much as we get praise for it. We may have some difficulties at first but that's when we help each other which will make us all become better as we continue to march forward. I just wanted to say that before you begin reading this chapter. Seriously though. Danke. That's German for thanks.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or its respective , i do not own Britt Nicole's song Ready or Not nor do i own Lecrae who was featured with Britt Nicole.

---

Chapter 14

Saturday, September 26

This afternoon was as peaceful as the last Saturday. The only difference was that there was not a cloud in the sky and the sun came beaming down on the earth and the people below. And these are specific people, namely the eight girls standing outside an abandoned building as one of them unlocked the door so they could enter and escape from the suns bright rays. As they entered the building they all went past the ring to go into the hallway that leads to the locker rooms. They then walked to the end where they all entered an office where they were to discuss today's matchups.

One of these girls, Twilight Sparkle, was sitting in the office chair behind a large desk and spoke to start the meeting.

Twilight: "Okay, Girls! The meeting for the third show matchups of CCPW is called to order!" Twilight announced.

Everybody gave their attention to Twilight, everyone except Vinyl Scratch who was busy listening to her head phones. Octavia walked over to Vinyl Scratch and tore the headphones from her head and got a very irritated look from her friend.

Twilight: "Okay, it looks like I have everybody's attention. First order of business, I have updated the CCPW official roster and rankings chart over the week, I will be updating it after the end of every show. Now, since Octavia and Vinyl Scratch have been accepted into CCPW, the roster list has slightly increased to eight wrestlers and the point positions of everyone here have been changed. So, I would like you all to take your time to look over this." Twilight then produced a piece of computer paper from her pocket and placed it on the desk for all of them to see.

---

CCPW Official Roster and Rankings

Canterlot Diva's Central Champion: Rainbow Dash = Victories: 4 * Defeats: 0 * Shows: 3 * P-Position: 4

1. Applejack = Victories: 3 * Defeats: 1 * Shows: 3 * P-Position: 2

2. Octavia = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 0 * Shows: 1 * P-Position: 1

3. Pinkie Pie = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 1 * Shows: 2 * P-Position: 0

4. Vinyl Scratch = Victories: 0 * Defeats: 1 * Shows: 1 * P-Position: -1

5. Rarity = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 2 * Shows: 3 * P-Position: -1

6. Fluttershy = Victories: 0 * Defeats: 2 * Shows: 2 * P-Position: -2

7. Twilight Sparkle = Victories: 0 * Defeats: 2 * Shows: 2 * P-Position: -2

---

Rainbow Dash: "Ha! My point position is 4! You're never gonna catch up with Me, AJ!" Rainbow Dash taunted while poking Applejack's chest.

Applejack smacked her hand away. "Now don't you go gettin' full of yerself, Rainbow Dash! I'm still the number one contender and all its gonna take is for you to lose twice for me to come and take that belt a yers! And while that happens, Ah'll just keep on winnin' and take you out in the title bout!" Applejack countered.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes and kept up her confidence. "Pff! Yeah right! Like that's gonna happen anytime soon!"

Octavia looked over the paper and was surprised that she ranked so high. Rarity was surprised was well, leading her to complain.

Rarity: "How did Octavia receive my ranking when she only just started out at CCPW?! Additionally, why am I ranked below Vinyl Scratch when she just started out here as well?!" Rarity asked demanding an answer.

Twilight: "I actually have the answer to both of your questions. It's a little something I call 'Rookie's Perk'."

Rarity gave Twilight a confused look. "Pardon?"

Twilight: "I said 'Rookie's Perk'. It's a small law that I came up with for an explanation to such a problem as this after having difficulties with the ranking system. I found out that the incorporation of new wrestlers into CCPW has a strange effect on the ranking system. Basically, when a new wrestler is incorporated into CCPW and they have their initial point position will be 0, just like how we started with just the six of us. So when a new wrestler has their first match, whether they win or lose, their ranking will be either 1 or -1 and will be located somewhere in the middle of the ranks. Which is also why Vinyl Scratch is ranked 4 which is in the middle." Twilight explained.

Rarity: "Well, if that's true then why is Octavia ranked 2 instead of being near the middle?!"

Twilight continued. "I saw that as well. That is due to the roster having a short number of wrestlers in it as well as the roster being new. Because the number of wrestlers are very little when a new wrestler has their first match they will be placed less towards the middle and more spread out. For example, we currently have eight wrestlers under CCPW. Let's not pay attention to the champion's rank as it is in a league of its own and focus on the ranks 1-7. Specifically number 4. There are three ranks above and below the number 4 rank. Because there are so few ranks below and above the number 4, when a wrestler has their debut match their position of rank will be more scattered. Now let's say we have twenty wrestlers with ranks 1-19 and the middle being rank 10. You would have nine ranks below and above the number 10 rank. If a new wrestler were to have a debut match then they would be positioned more around the middle rather than the higher ranks like 3 and 2. Their rank position would ALSO be determined by how long the roster has existed. Because this roster is new everyone's point positions wouldn't be that high or low which is why most of this roster's point positions consist of numbers ranging between positive and negative numbers of 1's, 2's and 3's. Because of this the new wrestler, once again whether win or lose, will have a more wide area for it to be positioned. Because of this the 'Rookie's Perk' will lose its effectiveness as the roster gets bigger or lasts longer."

Fluttershy: "So the effectiveness of the 'Rookie's Perk' will support the new wrestlers who join the soonest?"

Twilight: "Exactly! But after some point as the roster gets bigger or lasts longer the 'Rookie's Perk' will more and more frequently be placing new wrestlers near the middle. You have to take size, time, and point position ranges into account when placing a new wrestler in their rank position as well, so there are some complications that go into it."

Octavia: "What if you were to be incorporated after a long period of time? Wouldn't it make it more difficult for new wrestlers to rise in the ranks?"

Twilight: "That would be an accurate hypothesis if your rank was determined by how many matches you won. However, the number of shows determines the number of defeats and victories you have. Then the difference between your victories and defeats will determine your point position which will ultimately determine your ranking. And with the rising and falling of those point positions, how many shows you enter will not ultimately determine how high you will climb in the ranks. Therefore, there is more than one variable to positioning wrestlers into the ranking system. However, it's your P-Position that will matter the most." Twilight concluded.

Rarity crossed her arms and sighed. "That's fair, I suppose." Rarity conceded.

Pinkie: "Hey, Twilight? You and Fluttershy have the same P-Position but you're below Fluttershy at the bottom of the ranks. How come?" Pinkie Pie asked before suddenly giggling at the term P-Position.

Twilight: "Oh! In my system if more than one wrestler has the same point positions then I position their ranks by the order of their matches. I'm below Fluttershy because I was, technically, pinned first because I was the first match in the second show. Fluttershy was pinned in the third match of the second show so she was positioned above me. This is also why Vinyl Scratch is also one rank above Rarity."

Octavia: "I can see some problems deriving from that."

Twilight: "Yes, but no system is perfect. Anyway, this flaw is a minor one as it's only revealed in tied point positioning. So, is everybody familiar with the updated roster and rankings then?"

Everyone nodded in agreement so Twilight would continue.

Twilight: "Alright, then the next order of business will be the matchups for the third show. And I would like to start off by challenging Octavia to the first match." Twilight said as she got out of her chair to walk over to Octavia and look her in the eye. "If that's okay?"

Octavia: "Um, okay. I see no problem with having a standard match with you."

Twilight: "Actually, what I meant to say was that I like to challenge you to a pins only match." Twilight corrected.

Octavia raised an eyebrow. "Pins only?"

Twilight: "Correct. After all, you did interfere in my last match with Pinkie Pie. Although you did so verbally, don't you think you owe it to me at least this much to accept the terms of my challenge?" Twilight asked reaching out her hands for a handshake.

Octavia pondered this for a moment before speaking. "That was rather unprofessional of me and I am willing to accept the consequences of my actions. So I suppose it IS only fair that I accept your challenge and the terms that come with it." Octavia then shook Twilight's hand to accept the challenge.

Twilight: "Good! Now let's get to the rest of you. During the second show before everyone started challenging one another I actually had a way to decide the matchups." Twilight then walked back behind the desk and bent over to pick up a miniature bingo cage and placed it on the desk. The bingo cage was a grey caged metal sphere with a small circle-shaped latch that the balls would fall through and a large square latch to remove and add balls into it. It was connected to a stand that positioned the ball cage in a way that it could be spun by using a lever built on the side. The bottom had two rails installed below the cage that would line up with the circle-shaped latch that the ball would fall on and roll down into a curve where it would stop at the end where the rails would connect into a bar. Inside the cage were eight small balls that had their names on each ball.

Twilight: "I was thinking this would make the matchups more random than simply drawing from a hat. I bought this at a garage sale two weeks ago and I haven't had the chance to use it."

Fluttershy: "How does it work?"

Twilight: "Okay, so we have eight balls in the cage. Each ball has one of our names. We get one volunteer and they get to spin the cage until a ball comes out of the latch and the person whose name is on that ball will be your opponent. Now, I would like a volunteer. How about you, Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy: "Sure." Fluttershy walks over to the cage and begins to spin the lever. Eventually a single ball comes out of the latch to ride down the rail and stop at the bar. Fluttershy picked up the ball to look at the name on it.

Pinkie Pie

Twilight: "What's the name?"

Fluttershy: "Pinkie Pie."

Twilight: "That means that you will be in the second match facing Pinkie Pie."

Pinkie Pie tackled Fluttershy into a loose headlock. "WOW! I was the referee for two of your matches, but now I actually get to wrestle you now?! This is the best day ever!" Pinkie Pie giggled.

Fluttershy put on a nervous smile. "Oh, well I look forward to-

Pinkie Pie then suddenly tightened the headlock on Fluttershy which made her gag. "You're going down six hundred feet underground, Fluttershy!" Pinkie Pie threatened before loosening the headlock again and giggled. "Hehehe, just kidding!" Pinkie Pie then tightened the lock again. "Or am I?!" Pinkie Pie threatened again before giggling some more and releasing Fluttershy from the headlock.

Fluttershy nervously rubbed her neck. "Uh…"

Vinyl Scratch: "Me next!" Vinyl Scratch volunteered walking to the bingo cage and beginning to spin the lever. When the second ball came out Vinyl Scratch snatched it up to look at the name.

Applejack

Vinyl Scratch turned around to face Applejack. "Yo, Applejack! Looks like we're match number three!"

Applejack took the ball from Vinyl Scratch and looked to see that her name was on it. "Huh. Looks like Ah'm up. Sorry it had to be you, Vinyl Scratch."

Vinyl: "What do ya mean?"

Applejack walked up to Vinyl Scratch and smirked down at her. "Cuz you get to rassle the strongest girl in CCPW."

Vinyl Scratch crossed her arms. "Pff! I can take you, cowgirl!" Vinyl Scratch taunted.

Twilight intervened. "Okay you two, save the smack talk for the third match. Now, since there are only two balls left then the fourth and final match is going to be between Rarity and Rainbow Dash." Twilight concluded.

Rarity smiled and walked over to face Rainbow Dash with crossed arms. "This is karma at work, my dear Rainbow Dash. If I recall, you only managed to defeat me by teaming up with Applejack. Now I'd like to see if you can do battle with me alone."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes and cracked a cocky smile. "If you haven't noticed I can handle myself pretty well, which will leave you at the bad end of a *Sonic Rain Splash*." Rainbow Dash calmly retorted.

Rarity flipped her hair in Rainbow's face and walked back to the desk in a huff.

Twilight: "Now for the final piece of business. Starting the matches. So, let's get everything set up!"

Everyone then left to set up while Octavia and Twilight proceed to the locker rooms to change for the first match.

Forty minutes later…

The lights were dimmed and Rarity turned on all of the stuffed animals. Applejack was in the ref's outfit was standing the ring while she waited for the action to start. Rainbow Dash made room in the bleachers for herself and Pinkie Pie to watch the match from. Vinyl Scratch and Fluttershy were together at the commentator's table with Vinyl Scratch handling the bell's side and Fluttershy on the other side. Vinyl Scratch waved to Rarity for the signal to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she could speak.

Vinyl: "WASSUP WRESTLING FANS! WELCOME TO CANTERLOT CARNAGE PRO WRESTLING!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered incredibly loudly -*

Fluttershy covered her ears in pain from Vinyl Scratch's loud introduction. "Ow. My ears are melting." Fluttershy whispered.

Vinyl: "Oh! And here's my girl, Fluttershy, who'll help me with the commentary!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Fluttershy flinched before taking. "Um, Vinyl Scratch? Maybe you could be just a teensy bit quieter-

Vinyl: "WHAT?! I CAN'T HEAR YOU OVER THE CHEERS OF AWESOME FANS!" Vinyl Scratch shouted cupping her ear.

*- The stuffed animals cheered incredibly loudly -*

Fluttershy hung her head down in defeat. "Oh. Um. Never mind…"

Vinyl: "Still can't hear you, but whatever! Anyway, let's talk about tonight's first match! Apparently Twilight Sparkle, who thinks she's tough shit, challenged Octavia to a pins only match! And Tavi doesn't let people talk crap to her face, so she accepts Twilight's challenge by slapping her across the face and promising she'll make her beg in the ring like a fucking BITCH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered incredibly loudly -*

Fluttershy tugged at Vinyl Scratch's shoulder so she could whisper. "I don't think that's exactly what happened." Fluttershy reminded.

Vinyl: "I know. It just sounds cooler this way. Trust me, I got this." Vinyl Scratch whispered back.

Vinyl Scratch continued. "Okay, now that you know what's what let's get to the fight! Unless my co-commentator has anything she'd like to say?"

Fluttershy: "Well, I would like to thank everybody for coming-

Vinyl: "That's what she said. Start the show!"

The stuffed animals were now cheering to their maximum volume as Rarity activated the large firework sparklers on each of the turnbuckles and let them spew into the air, signaling the beginning of the show.

Then the lights went dim and the search lights pointed toward the curtains.

*~ Fast paced classical music played on a Cello resonates throughout the building ~*

Rarity (Announcer): "This pins only match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…Here from the Canterlot High orchestra podium…Standing in at "5'9" and weighing in at 139 lbs…The first chair cellist of Canterlot High…OCTAAAVIIIAAA!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Octavia emerged from the curtains and looked ahead toward the ring. She stood for a second for her eyes to adjust to the light again before waving to the crowd. She then stops the wave to do a professional walk towards the ring. She was wearing her regular wrestling attire and her usual hair style along with it.

Fluttershy: "And Octavia makes her way down the ring!"

Fluttershy turned to see that Vinyl Scratch was feigning sleep while pretending to snore.

Fluttershy: "Weird. You were excited just a moment ago."

Vinyl sat up. "Huh? Oh sorry, I guess I got drowsy from Octavia's entrance theme."

Fluttershy: "Really? I think it's quite lovely."

Vinyl: "Don't get me wrong! Tavi's a great musician and wrestler! It's just if her entrance theme has the same effect on everybody else the same way it does me then she'll win every match before she even gets INTO the ring!"

Once Octavia got to the side of the ring, she used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. Octavia then took a bow before to go to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle) to wait for her opponent.

~ Britt Nicole's song "Ready or Not (feat. Lecrae)" resonates throughout the building ~

Rarity (Announcer): "Introducing next…Straight out of the Canterlot Local Library…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 135 lbs…The star student of Canterlot High…TWIIILIIIGHT SPAAARKLE!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight Sparkle emerges from the curtain in a confident manner as she pumps her left fist in the air and gives the audience a teethy smile. She then puts her arm down and starts to do a light strut down the runway. Twilight was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair in its same style as she made her way down to the ring.

Vinyl: "Awwwwe! No!" Vinyl Scratch shouted.

Fluttershy: "What's wrong, Vinyl Scratch?" Fluttershy asked with concern.

Vinyl: "As if boring music wasn't bad enough! Now we're gonna have to hear lectures!" Vinyl Scratch wined.

Fluttershy: "Well Octavia and Twilight aren't here to play music or lecture, Vinyl Scratch. They're here to wrestle." Fluttershy reminded.

Vinyl: "Oh thank god!" Vinyl Scratch said relieved.

Fluttershy: "Twilight and I haven't really got up to much of a good start here at CCPW. But I'm sure we'll both do much better this time around." Fluttershy said hopefully.

Vinyl: "How could she lose two matches n a row?! I thought she practiced a lot?!"

Fluttershy: "I know! She and Spike have been working so hard!"

This caught Vinyl Scratch's attention. "Spike? Her little brother about the size of a small kitten?"

Fluttershy nodded her head. "Well, he isn't THAT small but yes, that's him."

Vinyl Scratch shook her head and shrugged. "Yeah. I wonder how Twilight could lose with so much practice…"

As Twilight approached the ring she grabbed the middle rope and raised it so she could duck under it and enter the ring. She then waved to the audience with both arms as she proceeds to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle). Once there she climbed on her turnbuckle until she was standing on the middle rope and pointed in the air with her left hand and pointed her hand at the audience while sweeping it across with her right hand. Twilight then jumped off the turnbuckle and leaned against it to wait for her match to commence.

Vinyl: "Okay! The opponents are here and I'm already bored! Do you know what that means Fluttershy?!"

Fluttershy: "That…no one is hurting each other?"

Vinyl Scratch slapped her on the back. "Exactly! So, do you know what we should do now?!"

Fluttershy: "Uh…start the match?"

Vinyl Scratch pats Fluttershy on the head. "You're a genius, Fluttershy. Don't let anyone tell you different."

Applejack went over to Octavia's corner to search her as it is procedure. As soon as Applejack determined that Octavia was clean, she proceeded over to Twilight's corner to search her. She was clean to, so Applejack walked to the middle of the ring and gestured for the opponents to follow suit.

Fluttershy: "Looks like your patient waiting has finally paid off, Vinyl Scratch! It looks like the match is about to start!"

Vinyl: "FINALLY!"

Back in the ring, Applejack quickly explains the rules to the two to which they both nod in agreement.

Applejack: "Alrighty. You ready Octavia?"

Octavia gets into a wrestling stance. "Ready."

Applejack: "Okay. You ready Twilight?"

Twilight got into a wrestling stance. "I'm more than ready!"

Applejack: "FIGHT!" Applejack then motioned for Vinyl Scratch to ring the bell.

Vinyl: "And it's ON!" Vinyl Scratch announces before she rings the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Applejack took a step back so the match could get underway. Octavia and Twilight begin to circle each other around the middle of the ring. Twilight and Octavia then lock hands and begin to grapple. This goes on for about a few seconds before Twilight breaks the grapple to kick Octavia's side with her left leg and then grabs her head with both hands to pull her in close so she could knee her in the stomach. Twilight then turns herself around until she's on Octavia's left side, a little bit ahead, and facing in the same direction. Twilight then uses her right arm to reach back and grab Octavia's head and pulls it in until her jaw was resting on Twilight's bicep for a three-quarter facelock. Twilight then jumps to hike up her legs before falling into a seated position to bring Octavia's jaw crashing down on Twilight's bicep for a Stunner. After the impact, Twilight quickly releases the facelock to let Octavia's body retract and fall backwards onto her back.

Vinyl: "Ouch! Twilight pulls of a Stunner on Octavia!"

Fluttershy: "You could say it was a 'stunning performance' don't you think?" Fluttershy said giggling at her own joke. She was the only one laughing, though.

Twilight gets to her feet and waves to the crowd as she walks over to Octavia and leans down to drag her a little bit back to the middle of the ring by her legs and left Octavia there with her arms over her head still stunned from the stunner. Twilight then faces away from the right side of Octavia's body before executing a back flip in which she lands on Octavia's stomach to complete the Standing moonsault. Since Twilight was already laying across Octavia's body she uses both of her arms to grab Octavia's right leg and pull it back for a pin.

Applejack hits the mat. "1!...KICKOUT!"

Vinyl: "And Octavia kicks out of the first pin attempt!"

Fluttershy: "Something we'll probably see more of."

Twilight shoved Octavia's leg back down to the mat before crawling off of her and getting back to her feet. Twilight then bends over to grab Octavia's hair with her right hand and pull her up to her feet. Twilight lands a headbutt on Octavia before Irish whipping her into the upper right turnbuckle. Octavia hits the turnbuckle and turns to lean against it. Twilight runs full speed at Octavia but turns around at the last second to land a back elbow on Octavia's chest. Twilight then turns back around to grab Octavia's head and headbutt her once more. Twilight then bends over to use both hands to grab the middle ropes on each side of the turnbuckle. Twilight then begins to deliver repeated shoulder thrusts to Octavia's upper stomach.

Applejack goes over to count. "1!...2!...3!..."

Twilight stops the shoulder thrusts and straightens her body until she was facing Octavia's face which was scrunched in pain. Twilight, whose hands were still gripped on the middle rope, hiked up her legs and positioned her feet on the top ropes of the turnbuckle before wrapping her legs around Octavia's neck. Twilight then released her grip on the middle ropes which allowed her to fall back towards Octavia while she used her legs to pull Octavia's head forward. This causes Octavia to flip forwards and end up back-first on the mat with Twilight's legs still wrapped around her head and Twilight sitting on her chest, looking down at her. Twilight unwrapped her legs to let Octavia's head and shoulders hit the mat. Twilight then lowers her upper body back so she could reach back and hook Octavia's leg under her arms. Twilight then sits upward to bring the legs with her and wraps her arms around her calves for a Prawn hold pin.

Applejack hits the mat. "1!...2!..."

Suddenly, Octavia grabs both of Twilight's legs and forces herself into a sitting position which causes the surprised Twilight to fall head and shoulder first into the mat with her legs in the air and pressed against Octavia's upper body in a sitout pin situation.

Applejack hits the mat again. "1!...2!..."

Twilight grits her teeth before pushing herself back up and forcing Octavia, again, onto her back while Twilight pulls Octavia's legs up and wrapping her arms around them once again.

Applejack hits the mat once more. "1!...2!...ROPE BREAK!"

Octavia managed to use both hands to reach up and grab the bottom ropes for a two and a half count.

Vinyl: "Oh man! I didn't know who was gonna win for a second there!"

Fluttershy: "They are both quite persistent, aren't they?"

Twilight releases Octavia's legs and rolls herself onto Octavia's right side and is facing towards the ring. Twilight tries to crawl away but was stopped by Octavia who had just got up in a sitting position and grabbed Twilight's left boot at the last second. Octavia then gets to her feet while Twilight's leg was being lifted along with her. Octavia then uses her left hand to grab the toes of the boot and uses her right arm to wrap around Twilight's ankle and clamp her hand onto her left wrist for an Ankle lock. Octavia begins to twist Twilight's ankle to get a scream of pain from Twilight. However, Twilight grits her teeth again and reaches out with her right hand to grab the middle rope from the ropes in the direction of the runway.

Applejack: "ROPE BREAK"

Vinyl: "This match is gonna get nowhere fast if they keep wrestling near the ropes!"

Octavia releases Twilight from the Ankle lock and lets her left leg fall to the ground. Octavia then bends down to grab both of Twilight's legs and lifts them before steering and dragging her to the middle of the ring with Twilight clawing at the ring as she does so. Octavia then releases Twilight's legs to let them drop to the ground before walking over Twilight until she was over her back and facing the same direction. Octavia then sits on Twilight's back and reaches back and grabs both of Twilight's legs and crosses them. Octavia then pulls her crossed legs backwards towards her and places the crossed legs in a position where the right boot is tucked under Octavia's left armpit and her left boot under her right armpit for an Inverted cross-legged Boston crab. Octavia begins to pull forward to get screams of pain out of Twilight's mouth.

Vinyl: "Yeah! Break her back Tavi!" Vinyl Scratch cheered.

Fluttershy: "No! That'll hurt a lot!" Fluttershy begged.

Back in the ring, Octavia continues to administer the hold and Twilight continues the scream.

Octavia smirked. "Applejack was right. You do have quite the adorable scream." Octavia cooed.

Twilight: "What are you *huff* doing?! This is a pins *huff* only match!"

Octavia: "True. So, let's make a deal then. You let me pin you for a three-count and in return your back will not be broken." Octavia offered with a cold smile.

Twilight was actually surprised that Octavia would say something so manic yet so calm at the same time. Twilight obviously didn't account for this to happen. However, Twilight wasn't ready to simply hand the victory to her opponent without a fight.

Twilight: "Forget it!" Twilight shouted.

Octavia sighed and shook her head. "So be it then."

Octavia then continued the hold as Twilight gritted her teeth to endure it. After two minutes of this hold, Octavia was already exhausted and decided to release the hold. Octavia got off of Twilight's back and stepped over to Twilight's right side to observe her as she holds her back in pain. Octavia then gets to her knees and flips Twilight onto her back. Octavia then lays herself across Twilight's chest for a cover pin.

Octavia: "Stay down, Twilight Sparkle." Octavia calmly said as she covered her.

Applejack drops to the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Twilight kicks out with her legs for a two and a half count. Octavia gets to her feet while pulling Twilight's hair along with her. Octavia pulls Twilight up to her feet and Irish whips her towards the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers. Twilight bounces off the ropes and runs towards Octavia who attempts a Clothesline. However, Twilight ducks under it and runs towards the ropes in the direction of the right side bleachers and bounces of those and runs back at her opponent. Octavia attempts another clothesline bit is instead met with Twilight jumping sideways in mid-air and connecting her right boot to Octavia's chest for a Single leg running dropkick. Octavia falls back-first to the mat and Twilight takes this opportunity to step over to Octavia's right side before jumping in mid-air again to hike her legs up. Twilight then falls with both of her legs landing on Octavia's midsection for a Double leg drop. Twilight then hikes her legs up again and scoots herself around in the other direction before rolling onto her front and using her arms to push herself to her knees. Twilight then gets to her feet and leans down to place her hands on her knees as she pants heavily. After a few seconds, Twilight grabs Octavia by the hair and pulls her up to her feet. Twilight then tucks Octavia's head in under her left arm before hooking both of Octavia's arms behind her back and clasping her hands to keep Octavia's arms good and locked. Twilight then falls backwards which drags down Octavia with her and forces her forehead into the mat for a Double underhook DDT.

Vinyl: "Dang! Twilight's just killin' it out there!"

Fluttershy: "Twilight must be getting pretty tired by now."

Twilight released Octavia's arms and head to allow Octavia to roll onto her back. Twilight then rolls to her left and onto Octavia's body. Twilight wraps her arms around Octavia's head and uses her boots to close Octavia's legs for a pin.

Applejack drops to count. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Vinyl: "Oh Man! Applejack's hand was like THIS close to the mat! THIS CLOSE!" Vinyl Scratch exclaimed ass he referred to her thumb and index finger that measures an inch.

Fluttershy: "Yeah, I think Twilight noticed this as well," Fluttershy indicated towards the ring.

Back in the ring, Twilight let out a growl of frustration as she violently pushed herself off of Octavia's body and back onto her feet. Twilight then walked over to Applejack.

Twilight: "Referee! Why was that count so slow?!" Twilight complained.

Applejack: "Uh, Twilight?"

Twilight then put three fingers in Applejack's face. "I mean, when applying the regular speed of counting a pin that would have been a solid three-count!" Twilight complained.

Applejack: "Uh, Twilight? Ah think you otta-

Twilight: "Otta what?!" Twilight snapped.

Octavia: "Otta pay attention to your opponent!"

Octavia apparently recovered while Twilight was arguing with the referee. Octavia dropped down behind Twilight and puts her right arm up between Twilight's legs and grasps onto her left hip. Octavia then rolls up Twilight with Octavia's upper body pressing down against the back of Twilight's struggling legs for a pin.

Applejack reacts. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Vinyl: "Doesn't Twilight know when to stay down?!"

Fluttershy: "No she doesn't, and that's what makes her a great wrestler."

Vinyl: "The same great wrestler that already lost three times in a row?"

Fluttershy: "Actually, she only lost twice."

Vinyl: "I'm counting this match as the third."

Octavia gets to her feet and drags Twilight up to her feet by pulling her up by her arm. Octavia then positions Twilight where she was on Octavia's right side and slightly in front while they are both facing the same direction. Octavia then uses her left hand to drape Twilight's left arm over Octavia's shoulders so Octavia can position her head underneath Twilight's shoulder. Octavia then uses her right hand to grab a hold of the top of Twilight's skirt while using her left hand to grasp and hold up Twilight's left thigh. Octavia then lifts up Twilight which causes her (Twilight's) legs to hike up before getting on one knee and dropping Twilight onto the base of her knee for an Atomic drop which strikes her tailbone and, unfortunately, her crotch as well. Everybody cringes in response.

Fluttershy looks away to cover her mouth and shutter.

Vinyl: "Oooooooooh! No babies fow YOU!"

This even gets Applejack to shutter a bit as Twilight has her mouth open but with no sound coming out of it except for an inaudible squeak. Twilight walks forward off of Octavia's knee while holding onto her crotch before falling forwards onto her face with her buttocks sticking in the air due to being on her knees.

Octavia walks over and looks down at Twilight with her hands on her hips.

Octavia: "The Atomic drop was SUPPOSED to strike your tailbone. Not so much you're crotch. However, I think it's served its purpose. This symphony is just about over, Twilight. Time for the sonata…"

Octavia then jumps in mid-air to fall and land a leg drop on Twilight's back which causes Twilight to retract and roll onto her back. Octavia then crawls over to Twilight and flips her back onto her belly and spread out her arms and legs. Octavia then gets up to her feet and stands on top of Twilight's back in a position where Twilight's head was on her left and her feet were on her right. Octavia then squats down and uses her left hand to grab Twilight's right wrist and uses her right hand to grab Twilight's left ankle. Octavia then stands up and pulls Twilight's right arm and left leg up with her for a Modified standing Bow and Arrow. Twilight screams in pain as her limbs get stretched. However, it was not over as Octavia then quickly falls backwards and lands on her buttocks while still administering the Bow and Arrow. Octavia then lets her upper body hit the mat back first while using her legs to lift Twilight straight into the air. Octavia then uses all of her strength to lift her lower body and legs straight up into the air. This causes twilight to get lifted higher in the air and make the Modified Bow and Arrow incredibly painful. Octavia uses her shoulders and the back of her head to balance herself to complete *Quindicesima*. Twilight now is shrieking as tears stream down her face.

Vinyl: "It's Octavia's finisher! *Quindicesima*! This match is as good as over!"

Fluttershy: "Oh, Twilight!" Fluttershy says in despair.

Octavia didn't have much energy left to keep her opponent in the air so she decided to drop her legs along with Twilight as her (Twilight's) left side hit the mat and her body rolling onto its belly. Twilight lays there and quivers in pain. Octavia, breathing heavily, gets up into a sitting position and looks over to the quivering Twilight.

Vinyl: "Might want to call in an ambulance, Fluttershy. This match is over."

Twilight: "This isn't good. I can't seem to move my muscles, and every time I do my fatigue won't allow me. It's over…" Twilight thinks to herself with a sigh as she closed her eyes and waited for Octavia to flip her over and pin her.

Octavia gets to her feet and walks towards Twilight wincing at each step she takes. Octavia then got to her knees and flipped Twilight onto her back to see her eyes closed. Almost as if she was sleeping. Octavia then closed Twilight's legs together and maneuvered Twilight's arms to her sides. Octavia then got to her feet and turns to face away from Twilight's unmoving body.

Octavia: "It seems that the sonata is finished and the symphony done. Now it is time for a good rest…"

Octavia then squats down and proceeds to sit on Twilight's belly and cross her legs while placing her hand on her crossed knees. She then waits for the referee to count.

Applejack hits the mat. "1!...2!...3!" Applejack then motioned for Vinyl Scratch to ring the bell.

Vinyl Scratch rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ Fast paced classical music played on a Cello resonates throughout the building ~*

Octavia gets off of Twilight and gets back up to her feet. Octavia then immediately walks over to Applejack who held her hand in the air.

Applejack: "HERE'S YER WINNER BY A PINFALL! OCTAVIA!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Applejack releases Octavia's hand and Octavia gives a bow to the audience before walking over to Twilight and getting to her knees so she could check up on her.

Vinyl: "And the winner of this match is Tavi! As if there was any doubt!"

Fluttershy: "Oh my. This is Twilight's third loss in a row. I hope she isn't too upset…" Fluttershy said in concern.

Vinyl: "Nah! Twilight's gonna be fine. She's a tough little jobber."

Fluttershy: "Twilight's not a jobber! Well, at least if she doesn't continue to lose…"

Vinyl: "Well, let's get off of that and go over the results of the match. Firstly, Twilight lost."

Fluttershy waited for a while for Vinyl Scratch to continue before speaking up. "And…?"

Vinyl: "And we'll be back after these messages from our sponsors!"

Fluttershy: "I don't think we have any sponsors…"

Vinyl: "Whatever! I just wanted to say that!"

Fluttershy: "Okay then. Um, Rarity? Could you please turn everything off? Please?" Fluttershy asked Rarity in a polite tone.

Rarity turned off all of the stuffed animals and proceeded down the bleachers along with the others. Everyone watched outside the ring as Octavia and Applejack were checking up on Twilight who was conscious just not moving.

Applejack was down on one knee as she peered over her friend. "You alright, sugarcube?"

Twilight wined in pain before answering. "I've *huff* felt better. It hurts *huff* to move for some reason though."

Octavia: "You're probably just tired. We did have a fairly long battle after all. And it was a wonderful one at that." Octavia explained with a warm smile.

Twilight manages to crack a small grin. "Thanks. Can somebody help me up?"

Applejack: "Ah gotcha, Twi." Octavia then helped Twilight onto Applejack's back where Applejack piggybacks Twilight to the edge of the ring where the rest help Applejack down. Everybody then starts to pat Twilight on the back.

Rainbow Dash: "You were awesome, Twilight!"

Rarity: "Indeed! You were quite astounding in that ring today!"

Pinkie: "Yeah, Twilight! You rule!"

Fluttershy: "You fought for quite a while, Twilight."

Twilight blushed at all this attention. "Awwwe, thanks for the flattery, but I wasn't able to defeat Octavia." Twilight said with a sad smile.

Vinyl: "Not too surprising. But don't worry, I'm sure you'll win eventually." Vinyl Scratch encouraged.

Octavia shot a look at Vinyl Scratch before turning her attention to Twilight. "What she meant was that you were quite good. Maybe you should rest on the bleachers for the rest of the show?"

Twilight smiled and nodded. "I'd like that, and we should all go set up for the next match."

Pinkie: "WHOOOOHOOOO! LET'S GO FLUTTERSHY!" Pinkie Pie cheered loudly before grabbing Fluttershy's arm and dragging her to the locker rooms.

Fluttershy: "Pinkie Pie! Not so fast!"

Everyone watch as Pinkie Pie dragged Fluttershy past the runway and them both disappearing behind the curtains.

Rainbow: "Okay…uh, let's just start setting up again." Rainbow Dash suggested.

Everyone: "Agreed."

---

I personally thought this chapter had a predictable outcome with chapter 13 and all. It also seemed a little forced to me. Then again, I could just be paranoid. Anyway, send me a review and until next chapter which will be Fluttershy vs Pinkie Pie. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. Fair warning. I was watching a horror movie while I was making this chapter. I had nightmares, but I got some good ideas out of it. Anyway, enjoy peche. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or it's respective characters. I also do not own Nightcore and their respective songs as well as One direction and their respective songs.

---

Chapter 15

Thirty minutes later…

The lights were dimmed once more as Octavia turned on all of the stuffed animals. Vinyl Scratch was in the ref's outfit and was standing the ring listening to her music while she waited for the action to start. Rarity and Twilight made room in the bleachers for themselves to watch the match. Rainbow Dash and Applejack were together at the commentator's table with Applejack handling the bell's side and Rainbow Dash on the other side. Rainbow Dash waved to Octavia for the signal to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she could speak.

Rainbow: "Welcome back wrestling fans! I'm your Canterlot Diva's Central Champion, Rainbow Dash!"

Applejack: "And Ah'm the current number one contender, Applejack!"

Rainbow and Applejack: "And welcome back to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Applejack: "A very unfortunate loss for Twilight in the first match of the show."

Rainbow: "Yeah, but Twilight will always bounce back from a defeat! She's just warming up!"

Applejack: "Speakin' a which, things are gonna be heatin' up with Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie real soon!"

Rainbow: "Yeah! The Timid beauty of the ring vs. The life of ANY party!"

Applejack: "Yup! So, Who do ya thinks gonna win, Rainbow?"

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "The winner would OBVIOUSLY be Fluttershy! Pinkie's got nothing on her!" Rainbow Dash said with optimism.

Applejack: "Ah don't know. Pinkie Pie's pretty good but Fluttershy aint too tough." Applejack said with doubt.

Rainbow Dash: "Funny. Because she was able to take some big hits from you AJ." Rainbow Dash reminded.

Applejack: "Well, Ah was goin' easy on her! Ah didn't wanna hurt sweet little Fluttershy!" Applejack defended.

Rainbow Dash laughed. "Like the way you didn't hurt sweet little Twilight?!"

Applejack: "That was an accident! Besides, Pinkie Pie's got the upper hand here!"

Rainbow: "We'll be getting our answer soon enough, AJ. Because this thing's about to start!"

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

*~ One Direction's song "That's What Makes You Beautiful" resonates throughout the building ~*

Octavia (Announcer): "This match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…all the way from the Canterlot Animal Shelter…Standing in at "5'7" and weighing in at 136 lbs…The timid beauty of the ring…FLUUUTEEERSHYYYY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Fluttershy stepped out of the curtains and did a light wave to the crowd before starting to walk down the runway toward the ring. Fluttershy was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair in its same style as she made her way down the runway.

Applejack: "Here comes Fluttershy. Ah hope she doesn't get too hurt tonight." Applejack states with concern.

Rainbow Dash: "As if! Fluttershy's gonna take Pinkie Pie down! So shove it up your ass AJ!" Rainbow Dash retorts.

Applejack: "And how are YOU so confident about this?" Applejack asked with crossed arms.

Rainbow: "Because Fluttershy has something inside her! Something that could put even YOU to shame!" Rainbow Dash answered passionately.

Applejack: "If its butterflies then ah already guessed."

Rainbow: "No! She's got willpower!"

Applejack pondered this for a moment and shook her head. "Nah. Butterflies."

As soon as Fluttershy got to the edge of the ring, she slowly crawled into the ring, got up to her feet, and proceeded to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view, was the lower right turnbuckle) to wait for her match to begin.

~ Nightcore's song "Dam Dadi Do" resonates throughout the building ~

Octavia (Announcer): "Introducing next…Coming from Mr. and Mrs. Cake's sweet bakery that is "Sugarcube Corner"…Standing in at "5'6" and weighing in at 131 lbs…The life of ANY party…PIIINKIIIEEE PIE!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Pinkie Pie exploded out of the curtain and was showered with confetti that she put on top of the curtain herself as she jumped up and down with a few wee's and whoo-hoo's. After doing this for a while, she stopped to do a merry skip down the runway. Pinkie Pie was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her natural hairstyle.

Applejack: "Here comes Pinkie Pie skippin' down the runway!"

Rainbow: "She lost her fist match at CCPW against Rarity, but managed to pull off a win against Twilight in the second show! She's definitely unpredictable in the ring."

Applejack: "That's why she's gonna beat Fluttershy in this here match!"

Rainbow: "Well aren't we overconfident?" Rainbow Dash stated sarcastically.

Applejack narrowed her eyes. "You ain't the one to talk about overconfidence, Rainbow Dash!"

Rainbow: "Of course I'm the one to talk about overconfidence. Applejack! I admit, I can be overconfident at times but it's kinda hard to not be when you're as awesome as me!"

Applejack: "Aren't we supposed ta be talkin' about Pinkie Pie?" Applejack asked with a raised eyebrow.

Rainbow: "Aren't we supposed to be talking about wrestling?" Rainbow Dash smugly countered.

Applejack's face went red as she let out a low growl of frustration.

When Pinkie Pie got to the side of the ring, she grabbed the middle rope and used it to catapult herself over the top rope and into the ring while doing a front flip in mid-air. She sticks the landing and starts to skip in circles around the ring with hands in the air while lip synching her theme song. She then skips to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle) and jumps up and down to pump herself up while waiting for her match to begin.

Pinkie Pie smirks as she stares down Fluttershy. "Ha! This match is gonna be easy as pie! Scratch that, easy as Pinkie Pie!"

Fluttershy: "I sure hope Pinkie Pie was joking about burying me. I mean she's always joking, right?...Right?"

Vinyl Scratch went over to Fluttershy's corner to search her. As soon as Vinyl Scratch determined that Fluttershy was clean, she proceeded over to Pinkie Pie's corner to search her. She was clean to, so Vinyl Scratch walked to the middle of the ring and gestured for the opponents to follow suit before taking her headphones and MP3 player off and placing them outside the ring.

Rainbow: "Better get yourself ready to ring the bell, Applejack! It's about to start!"

Applejack: "Way ahead of ya!" Applejack stated with her mallet poised and ready.

Back in the ring, Vinyl Scratch quickly explains the rules to the two to which they both nod in agreement.

Vinyl: "K! You ready to wrestle, Pinks?"

Pinkie Pie cracked her knuckles before getting into a wrestling stance. "Yuperoo!"

Vinyl: "Cool. You ready to wrestle, Flutters?"

Fluttershy got into a wrestling stance. "Ready."

Vinyl: "FIGHT!" Vinyl Scratch then motioned for Applejack to ring the bell.

Applejack rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Vinyl Scratch took a step back to let the action unfold in front of her. Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie began to circle each other in the middle of the ring. Pinkie Pie then held up her hands in a request for a grapple. Fluttershy obliged and locked both of her hands with Pinkie Pie's. Suddenly, Pinkie Pie quickly jumped to place her feet on Fluttershy's hips. Pinkie then shifted her weight and fell backwards which caused Fluttershy to fall forward with her only to have Pinkie Pie push up with her legs to force Fluttershy to flip forwards over Pinkie Pie's head before disconnecting her hands from Fluttershy's which caused Fluttershy to soar a short distance before landing on her back to complete the Monkey flip. Pinkie Pie quickly back rolled onto her feet before turning to sprint towards Fluttershy's body. When Pinkie Pie got there she immediately got to her knees and laid herself across Fluttershy's belly for a cover pin.

Rainbow: "Early Pinfall!"

Vinyl Scratch hits the mat. "1!...KICKOUT!"

Fluttershy kicked out with her legs just after the first count. Pinkie Pie got to her feet and began to repeatedly stomp on Fluttershy who squirmed in pain. Pinkie Pie then used both hands to grab Fluttershy's hair and pull her up to her feet. Pinkie Pie then maneuvered Fluttershy back to the middle of the ring before kicking her across the stomach which caused Fluttershy to double over. Pinkie Pie then knees her in the face which causes Fluttershy to snap back up and hold her face in pain. Pinkie Pie then Irish whipped Fluttershy towards the ropes in the direction of the Commentator's table. Fluttershy bounced off them and heads back to Pinkie Pie. As Fluttershy got close, Pinkie Pie used her right hand to punch Fluttershy in the chest to stop her in her tracts. Pinkie Pie then uses her right arm and drapes it across Fluttershy's chest and wraps it under and around Fluttershy's left armpit and places her hand near Fluttershy's left shoulder blade. Pinkie Pie then uses her left arm to reach and place her left hand on the back of Fluttershy's head before falling backwards to drive Fluttershy Face-first into the mat for a Reverse STO.

Applejack: "Pinkie Pie just drived Fluttershy's face into the ground!"

Rainbow: "I think Pinkie's going for another pin!"

Fluttershy lay on her face with her hands above her head. Pinkie Pie took her arm out from under Fluttershy before getting up to her knees and flipping Fluttershy onto her back. Pinkie Pie then placed her right knee on Fluttershy's collarbone for a pin and raised her right hand in the air to use her fingers to count as the ref counted.

Vinyl Scratch started to count. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rainbow: "Fluttershy rolls the shoulder just in time!"

Pinkie Pie hiked her left leg over Fluttershy in a position where Pinkie Pie was looking down at her. Pinkie Pie then used both of her hands to grab Fluttershy head and repeatedly bang it against the mat screaming as she does so.

Applejack whistled. "Damn. Ah didn't know Pinkie could be so…scary." Applejack said in disbelief.

Rainbow: "Eh. I think that's just more Pinkie randomness."

Pinkie pie then gets to her feet while pulling Fluttershy's hair to get her up to her feet. Pinkie Pie then Irish whipped Fluttershy towards the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers. Fluttershy bounced off the ropes and heads back for Pinkie Pie again. This time though, Fluttershy reaches out her left hand and Clothesline's Pinkie Pie in the neck which causes her to fall back-first into the mat. Fluttershy then quickly get's to her knees and drags Pinkie Pie close to her before placing her right hand on Pinkie Pie's right shoulder and using her left arm to hook Pinkie Pie's dangling right leg for a pin.

Fluttershy: "Please, start counting!" Fluttershy frantically tells the referee.

Vinyl Scratch was about to hit the mat but Pinkie Pie kicked out before Vinyl Scratch could even get to her knees. Fluttershy didn't want to hurt her friend too badly so she decided to get o her feet and hold out her hand to Pinkie Pie to help her up instead of pulling her up by her hair. Pinkie Pie grabbed the hand and pulled herself up.

Applejack: "Ah a bad forebodin' about this…"

Rainbow Dash face palmed herself at Fluttershy's naiveté.

Back in the ring, Fluttershy pulled Pinkie Pie to her feet. "Are you okay, Pinkie Pie? I hope I didn't hook your leg too hard." Fluttershy asked in concern.

Pinkie: "Nah. I'm good. But you're not." Pinkie Pie said with a smile.

Fluttershy: "What do you…?" Fluttershy's eyes widened as she suddenly got it. "Oh dear."

Fluttershy quickly tried to knee Pinkie Pie in the stomach but it was too late. Pinkie Pie already kneed Fluttershy in the stomach first which caused her to double over. Pinkie Pie then quickly maneuvered herself in a position where she was on Fluttershy's right side and facing the same direction. Pinkie Pie used her right arm to put Fluttershy into a facelock and uses her left fist to punch Fluttershy in the forehead before releasing the facelock so Fluttershy can stagger back. Pinkie Pie then jumped in mid-air to Dropkick Fluttershy in the chest which caused Fluttershy to fall back-first into the mat with her eyes closed and her mouth slightly agape as she breathed heavily on the ground. Pinkie Pie quickly got down to sit next to Fluttershy's left hip and maneuvered herself onto Fluttershy's waist before use both arms to grab Fluttershy's left leg and pull it back tightly for a pin.

Applejack: "This is it!"

Rainbow: "Come on Fluttershy! Kick out!"

Vinyl Scratch dropped to the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rainbow: "Fluttershy just BARELY kicked out of that!"

Pinkie Pie growls in frustration as she pulls Fluttershy up by her hair. Pinkie Pie then Irish whips Fluttershy into the upper right turnbuckle. Fluttershy hits her forehead on the top turnbuckle before turning to lean against then falling into a sitting position with her head dazedly moving from side to side. Pinkie Pie walked over to Fluttershy and looked down at her as she pants heavily. Pinkie Pie then bent down to grab Fluttershy's boots and drag her out of the turnbuckle and back to the middle of the ring.

Applejack: "Ah think Pinkie's fixin' to wrap this up!"

Rainbow Dash sighed. "Looks like it."

Pinkie Pie got to her knees. However, as soon as she was about to pin her, something happened.

A wild bat appeared.

The hairy, flying creature swarmed around Pinkie Pie's hair as Pinkie Pie got to her feet and started to scream and flail around. Fluttershy got up and noticed Pinkie Pie was being attacked and got to her feet to help. This lead to Pinkie Pie screaming and running around the ring with Fluttershy following suit. Vinyl Scratch was, of course, on the ground laughing at the random scene that is currently unfolding.

Applejack was dumbfounded. "Uh…is that a bat?"

Rainbow: "Yeah."

Applejack: "Does this count as interference?"

Rainbow: "Nope." said Rainbow Dash before snapping out of her state of shock to laugh hysterically.

Back in the ring, this cartoon like scene continued.

Pinkie: "AH! AH! BATS! BATS IN MY HAIR! BATS IN MY HAIR! HEEEEELP!" Pinkie Pie yelled as she frantically.

Fluttershy: "Stop Pinkie Pie! You're scaring it!" Fluttershy says as she tried to catch Pinkie Pie and the bat.

Pinkie: "GET IT AWAY! GET IT AWAY!"

Finally, one of Pinkie's flailing hands managed to smack the bat away. The bat was thrown on to the mat on the outside of the ring in the direction of the right side bleachers. Fluttershy ran to the ropes and placed her hands on the top ropes and pulled herself up to get a better look. The bat was on the floor and its left wing appeared to be damaged.

Meanwhile, Pinkie Pie ran in one full circle around the ring before stopping at the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers and panting as she leaned against them, laughing in exhaustion.

Pinkie: "*huff* *huff* *huff* Whoo! I thought that bat was gonna bite me and turn me into a vampire with a black cape and everything! Man, being a vampire would have been so awful! I would have to wear, like, A LOT of sunscreen and only go out at night! Then again, a lot of parties are at night, but that's about the only perk. Anyway, I'm glad I wasn't bitten! YAY! How about you, Fluttershy?" Pinkie Pie asked.

Pinkie Pie looked at Fluttershy who still had her hands on the top ropes and was looking down. Unmoving.

Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow. "Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy didn't move. Instead only spoke. "…why?"

Rainbow Dash's face fell. "Oh shit."

Pinkie Pie's face fell as well. "Uh…Fluttershy?" Pinkie Pie said again.

Fluttershy's fists clenched the rope. "…you hurt it."

Vinyl Scratch raised both of her eyebrows and took a few steps back.

Applejack: "Uh oh. This ain't good."

Pinkie Pie was starting to get nervous now. "Are…you okay, Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy: "You..are…going….TO PAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!" Fluttershy then turned around. Her face was scrunched up in pure anger. Her eyes seemed soulless as the luster of Pinkie Pie's once kind and gentle friend seemed to have been completely erased and instead replaced with anger similar to murderous intent. Her breathing was set to a rhythm of heavy volumes of carbon dioxide being exhaled out of her body. Her fists clenched, she gazes her deathly gaze over to Pinkie Pie whose eyes were wide with fear.

Pinkie Pie held up her hand. "Wait, Fluttershy! I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to-

Fluttershy: "GET OVER HERE!"

Rainbow: "I think Fluttershy just won."

Applejack silently nodded. "This is gonna hurt."

It seemed less than a millisecond until Fluttershy ducked and came charging at her. Pinkie Pie dived over Fluttershy and did a front roll back onto her feet. Fluttershy then quickly turned around to bounce off the ropes and ran at Pinkie Pie again. Pinkie pie looked back only to see Fluttershy Spearing her to the mat. Fluttershy then crawled up Pinkie Pie's body and grabbed her head before continuously banging it against the mat. Raging words after each smack.

Fluttershy: "IT!" *smack* "WAS!" *smack* "JUST!" *smack* "SCARED!" *smack* "YOU!" *smack* "BIG!" *smack* "MEANIE!"

Pinkie Pie just continued to say "Ow!" after each smack.

Fluttershy then shoved her head down with a final smack before getting to her feet. Fluttershy then used her right arm to pull Pinkie Pie up to her feet by her hair. Fluttershy continued to glare at Pinkie's face which was scrunched up in pain.

Fluttershy: "I THINK YOU NEED SOME *OBEDIENCE TRAINING*! BITCH!" Fluttershy yelled to her face.

Fluttershy then used her left fist to land an uppercut on Pinkie Pie's jaw as she released her hair. Fluttershy then squats and does a standing back flip kick that lands Fluttershy's right boot to Pinkie Pie's jaw. Pinkie Pie falls back-first onto the mat as Fluttershy lands back onto her feet from the back flip into a squatting position.

Fluttershy: "SIT!"

Fluttershy then quickly went over to Pinkie Pie and picks up both of her legs to place her right leg in between Pinkie Pie's legs and wraps both of Pinkie Pie's legs around Fluttershy's right leg with Pinkie Pie's right leg crossed over her left leg. With Fluttershy holding Pinkie's leg in place, Fluttershy then grabs Pinkie's right leg and steps over Pinkie Pie, flipping her into a prone position on her stomach.

Fluttershy: "ROLL OVER!"

Fluttershy then leaned back to compress Pinkie Pie's lower back to complete the Sharpshooter which made Pinkie Pie scream in pain. Fluttershy then releases her hands from her Pinkie Pie's legs so she could hook her hands together and arch her back so she could place her hooked hands on Pinkie Pie's face and pull back on it for a Crossface that also stretches her neck and head back.

Fluttershy: "STAY!" Fluttershy shouted to officially finish her *Obedience Training*. The pain of Pinkie Pie's lower back, neck, and face being bent and pulled could only be visually seen by Pinkie Pie's eyes squeezed shut in pain as she lets out muffled screams through Fluttershy's locked hands that were over her (Pinkie Pie's) mouth.

Rainbow Dash and Applejack had no words. No words could describe the shocking scene in front of them. Yet they're mouths drop open anyway.

Back in the ring, Fluttershy continues her hold on Pinkie Pie as Vinyl Scratch gets down beside her.

Vinyl: "Hey Pinkie! You wanna-

Fluttershy: "TAP OUT! TAP OUT BITCH! TAP OUT! TAP OUT! TAP OUT! TAAAP OOOUUUT!" Fluttershy menacingly growls at Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie Pie lets out a loud muffled cry before using her right hand to tap the mat frantically.

Vinyl Scratch motions for Applejack to ring the bell.

Applejack rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ One Direction's song "That's What Makes You Beautiful" resonates throughout the building ~*

Fluttershy releases Pinkie Pie from the hold and rolls off of her and back onto her feet. Fluttershy is still glaring down at Pinkie Pie as Vinyl Scratch walks over to Fluttershy and lifts her hand in the air.

Vinyl: "HERE'S YOUR WINNER BY SUBMIS-

Fluttershy smacks Vinyl's hand away and gets down to her knees over Pinkie Pie and begins to rant in her face.

Fluttershy: "HOW'S THAT FEEL, HUH?! HOW DOES ANIMAL ABUSE FEEL YOU BIG MEANIE?! HOW'S IT FEEL?! HOW'S IT FEEL?! HOW'S IT-

Fluttershy was interrupted by Vinyl Scratch pulling Fluttershy up to her feet and slapping her across the face. "GET A GRIP, FLUTTERSHY!"

Fluttershy blinked as her face previously filled with malice and hatred quickly turned back into its original, kind and gentle expression. Fluttershy looked around her with obvious confusion written in her expression."What happened?"

Vinyl: "You flipped out and beat the hell out of Pinkie, remember?"

Fluttershy held her head. "No. I don't remember. The last thing I remember was…" Fluttershy's expression then turned to panic. "Where's the bat?!"

Fluttershy, however, didn't stick around long for Vinyl Scratch to answer as she ran out of the ring and onto the floor in the direction of the right side bleachers to see the bat still hurt on the floor. Fluttershy went over to it and got to her knees. She gently lifted up the creature in her hands to get a closer look.

Fluttershy: "Oh you poor little thing! Your wing is hurt! You need some serious medical attention!" Fluttershy, with the bat in her arms, ran toward the curtains and disappeared into them.

Everyone was silent for a while until Applejack broke the silence.

Applejack: "Ah think that was more anger than willpower don't ya think Rainbow?"

Rainbow: "I…honestly have no idea what just happened."

---

Oh! and I also went through the horrible displeasure of watching Power Ponies, Best Night Ever, and even *shutter* Putting your Hoof Down for this chapter. So this wasn't too pleasant for me to write, but you are worth it. However, you CAN all make it up to me by sending me a review. Or something for my head. Nah, reviews work better. Until next chapter which will be Vinyl Scratch vs. Applejack. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. Firstly, what do you think of my avatar? I am a vulture with SWAG am I not? Secondly, this chapter is longer than the last one so that's some good news. Now I'm rambling. Enjoy this chapter. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or it's respective characters. I also do not own Jason Aldean's song She's country or their respective songs.

---

Chapter 16

Fifty minutes later…

Everyone was in the office waiting on Fluttershy who was still treating the injured bat. Pinkie Pie was in her regular attire and sitting back in a chair while Octavia messaged her shoulders. Pinkie Pie winced in pain and relief as Octavia managed to get the knots out of her shoulders from Fluttershy's finisher.

Octavia: "That looked quite painful Pinkie Pie. I think you pulled a muscle on your neck as well, but it shouldn't be too serious." Octavia assured as she continued her message.

Pinkie: "*huff* Thanks Octavia."

Twilight: "I'm just curious as to how a bat got in here in the first place. I thought Fluttershy inspected the building for pests." Twilight said to herself from behind the desk.

As if on cue, Fluttershy entered the room in her regular attire with the bat in her arms. The bat squeaked which made everyone in the room jump back.

Fluttershy: "Don't do that! You're scaring him!" Fluttershy firmly whispered before petting the bat on the head with her index finger. "Don't worry little friend. Nobody's gonna hurt you." Fluttershy said soothingly to the bat.

Rainbow: "WE'RE scaring IT!"

Twilight: "Fluttershy, I thought you inspected the building for stray animals?"

Fluttershy: "Oh, but I did and nothing was here. There are no bats nests so this little guy must have just wondered in here by accident." Fluttershy reasoned.

Twilight: "Well, accident or not that bat's gotta go." Twilight stated firmly.

Fluttershy: "What?! You can't let it loose yet! It's still in recovery from-" Fluttershy narrowed her eyes at Pinkie Pie "-the incident."

Pinkie Pie put on a nervous smile before looking down.

Fluttershy: "See?" Fluttershy held out the bat for them to see its bandaged left wing. "Can't we at least let it loose AFTER the show? I'm sure it will be fine by then for it to go out on its own and let the wound heal naturally."

Twilight sighed. "Fine. But don't let it go crazy."

Fluttershy cheered. "Oh boy! Did you hear that Brownie?! You get to watch the rest of the show!"

Rarity raised an eyebrow. "Brownie?"

Fluttershy: "Yeah, I figured I would name him while he's with us. He IS a little brown bat after all."

Rainbow: "So you named HIM Brownie because he's brown?"

Fluttershy shook her head. "Oh, no. He is a little brown bat but the name of his species is little brown bat." Fluttershy explained.

Rarity: "And how are you so sure THAT is a he?"

Fluttershy: "Well, the male little brown bat, for one, is much smaller than the female gender of its species. But if you want a more definite answer, you can always pick up the bat and look under HERE and you can tell primarily by that. See?" Fluttershy says holding and showing the bat's front to Rarity.

Rarity: "AH! N-No! No thank you darling! I-I think I'm good." Rarity says putting up her hands and reeling back in disgust.

Pinkie Pie got up and walked over to Fluttershy and Brownie. "I'm REALLY sorry that I hurt Brownie, Fluttershy. Would you accept my apology?"

Fluttershy: "It's not me you should be apologizing to, Pinkie Pie." Fluttershy then held up the bat to Pinkie Pie. "Apologize to Brownie."

Pinkie Pie: "I'm sorry Brownie. Will you forgive me?"

Brownie: *squeak*

Fluttershy was not swayed. "He says yes. But you have to kiss his booboo so he will feel better."

Pinkie Pie, for some reason, then kissed the bandaged wing of Brownie which made everyone silently reel back in disgust.

Fluttershy closed her eyes and smiled. "Okay! Brownie and I forgive you!"

Pinkie Pie: "YAY!" Pinkie Pie cheered as she hugged Fluttershy around the neck.

Twilight sighed. "I guess we're gonna have to check the building again." Twilight said in an exhausted tone.

Vinyl: "But not until AFTER the show?! Right?!" Vinyl Scratch asked worriedly.

Twilight: "Naturally! Speaking of which you and Applejack should probably go change for the third match."

Applejack: "Alrighty then."

Vinyl: "Sounds cool."

Applejack and Vinyl Scratch then left the office and went to their locker rooms to change.

Twilight: "Everybody else start setting up. Chop, chop!"

Octavia, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie then left the office to go set up leaving Fluttershy, Brownie, and Twilight to themselves. As soon as Twilight was going to leave the office, however, Fluttershy spoke up.

Fluttershy: "Twilight?"

Twilight: "Yes, Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy: "I know I won my match, but how DID I win? I can't seem to remember what happened after Brownie got hurt and the stuff I do remember is kinda blurry."

Twilight: "Pinkie Pie gave up when you used that finisher of yours."

Fluttershy: "I had a finisher? What was it called?" Fluttershy asked.

Twilight: "Vinyl Scratch said you called it *Obedience Training*."

Fluttershy: "Oh that sounds scary! I didn't hurt Pinkie Pie too much did I?" Fluttershy asked worriedly.

Actually, Pinkie Pie was in a lot of pain from Fluttershy's finisher. However, she didn't want Fluttershy to feel bad so she went with the simplest answer she could think of. "Uh…no. Don't worry about it Fluttershy. Pinkie's fine." Twilight assured.

Fluttershy cracked a smile that suggested she was satisfied with Twilight's answer. "Okay…"

Twilight and Fluttershy, along with Brownie, left the office to help set up for the next match.

Forty minutes later…

The lights were dimmed once more as Twilight turned on all of the stuffed animals. Rarity was in the ref's outfit and was standing in the ring while she waited for the match to begin. Fluttershy and Twilight made room in the bleachers for themselves to watch the match. Brownie was in Fluttershy's arms and was faced forward so Fluttershy would let him get a better view of the action. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were together at the commentator's table with Rainbow Dash handling the bell's side again and Pinkie Pie on the other side. Pinkie Pie waved to Twilight for the signal to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she could speak.

Pinkie Pie: "Hello, wrestling fans! I'm Pinkamena Diane Pie, or Pinkie Pie for short, and welcome back to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling! WHOO!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rainbow: "And I'm you friendly neighborhood Rainbow Dash to commentate once again!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rainbow: "I would like to start off by looking back at our last match. Sorry about your loss against Fluttershy, Pinkie."

Pinkie: "I'm okay. But let me tell you. That. Was. SCARY! I mean, if I hadn't a hit Brownie in the first place then Fluttershy wouldn't have any reason to go all bat shit crazy!"

Rainbow: "In more ways than one…"

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Yeah, and her finisher was SUPER painful! The screaming didn't help much either."

Rainbow: "Oh you mean her *Obedience Training*?"

Pinkie: "Yeah! Believe me! You DO NOT want to be at the other end of that!" Pinkie Pie whimsically warned.

Rainbow: "I'll keep that in mind. Anyway, we should get to the current match at hand: Vinyl Scratch vs. Applejack!

Pinkie: "Ooooh! This match sounds like fun! More for Applejack then Vinyl Scratch, though."

Rainbow: "I have to admit, AJ really is a tough opponent, but let's wait until the match is over until we decide that."

Pinkie: "Then let's get this party started!"

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

*~ Fast paced and insanely loud techno music resonates throughout the building ~*

Twilight (Announcer): "Hello one and all! This match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…Here from the backstreet clubs of Canterlot…Standing in at "5'7" and weighing in at 136 lbs…The DJ that rocks the night away…VIIINYYYL SCRAAATCH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Vinyl Scratch stepped out of the curtains with both hands on her headphones which she seemed to be listening to and her glasses hiding her eyes. Vinyl Scratch struck a pose by putting her left hand on her hip and dipped her hip to her right while using her right arm to point toward the sky. Vinyl Scratch then started to dance down the runway while holding her headphones and swinging her head around. She was wearing her regular wrestling attire as she makes her way towards the ring.

Pinkie: "Vinyl Scratch seems pretty okay despite her debut loss against you, Rainbow Dash!"

Rainbow: "Well, I was gonna win anyway so there's no surprise there."

Pinkie Pie nodded her head enthusiastically. "No surprise at all!" Pinkie's face fell. "Awww…"

Rainbow: "But I do have to admit that she nearly had me a couple of times."

Pinkie: "Like when she fooled you into letting her get a Rope Break or when she washed her butt on your face?" Pinkie Pie asked innocently.

Rainbow Dash could literally feel her vein throbbing, but didn't do anything rash. Pinkie Pie was just being Pinkie Pie.

Rainbow: "B-Both."

Pinkie: "DO you think she's gonna win this one though? I have my money on Applejack. Two cents to be exact."

Rainbow: "Well if she can survive against ME than I'm pretty sure she can survive against AJ."

As Vinyl Scratch made it to the edge of the ring, Vinyl Scratch took off her headphones and MP3 player and placed them on the padding outside of the ring. She then used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. Vinyl Scratch then proceeded to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view, was the lower right turnbuckle) to wait for her opponent

. *~ Jason Aldean's song "She's Country" resonates throughout the building ~*

Twilight (Announcer): "introducing next…Coming from the fields of Sweet Apple Acres…Standing in at "6'0" and weighing in at 153 lbs…The strongest cowgirl in Canterlot…AAAPPLEEEJAAACK!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Applejack walked out of the curtain with her right hand on her hip and her left hand holding her light brown Stetson hat down over her eyes and stood with her legs spread apart. Applejack then jumped a small height to put her legs together as she struts down the runway with her Stetson hat still covering her eyes. Applejack was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair hung down as she made her way down the runway.

Rainbow: "Applejack's last match with Fluttershy was a kind of quick victory for her, don't ya think, Pinkie Pie?"

Pinkie: "Yeah, Fluttershy was Flutterdead when Applejack got her hands on her!"

Rainbow: "I'll say! But can she handle Vinyl Scratch? Anyone who can last as long as Vinyl Scratch did with me has got to be pretty good."

Pinkie: "I don't know…You WERE a bit slow in that match."

Rainbow Dash took offense to that. "What do you mean 'slow'?!"

Pinkie: "Well you weren't going as fast as you usually do. Your ego was probably slowing you down a bit." Pinkie Pie giggled.

Rainbow Dash frowned. "*Obedience Training*"

Pinkie: "STOP TALKING!"

As Applejack approached the ring she still had her hat shielding her eyes and face from view as she raised the middle rope with her right hand to duck under the rope and enter the ring. Applejack then skipped to the middle of the ring where she threw her hat straight in the air while letting out a hardy yee-hah. She then catches her hat as it came back down while spinning on her right heel. She stops her spin and stops in the direction of her corner and proceeds toward it (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle). Applejack then took off her hat and tossed her hat out of the ring toward the commentator's table where it was caught by Pinkie Pie. She leaned against her corner to wait for the match to begin.

Vinyl: "I have to admit AJ's pretty intimidating up close. Good thing she's stupid." Vinyl Scratch thought with a rather cocky smile.

Applejack narrowed her eyes. "That's right. Just keep smiling. I can get a better aim of yer teeth."

Rarity went over to Applejack's corner to search her. As soon as Rarity knew that Applejack was clean, she proceeded over to Vinyl Scratch's corner to search her. She was clean to, so Rarity walked to the middle of the ring and gestured for the opponents to follow suit as they did so.

Pinkie: "Rainbow Dash?! Can we ring the bell yet?! I'm bored!" Pinkie Pie wined.

Rainbow: "Not until Rarity's say so, Pinkie!" Rainbow Dash snapped.

Back in the ring, Rarity quickly explains the rules in which both of them nod in agreement.

Rarity: "Very well then. Are you ready to proceed, Applejack?"

Applejack: "Ready."

Rarity: "How about you, Vinyl Scratch?"

Vinyl: "Let's go."

Rarity nodded. "FIGHT!" Rarity then motioned for Rainbow Dash to ring the bell.

Rainbow Dash rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Rarity took a step back so the match could proceed. Applejack and Vinyl Scratch got into wrestling stances and circled each other around the ring. Suddenly, Vinyl Scratch ducked and charged at Applejack for a Spear. However, Applejack quickly used her right fist to punch Vinyl Scratch in the back of the head before uncurling her right fist to grab a wad of Vinyl's hair and tuck her head in between her (Applejack's) legs for a standing headscissors. Applejack then grabs Vinyl Scratch's waist and lifts her up onto her shoulders in which Vinyl Scratch is facing the opposite direction of Applejack and Vinyl Scratch's legs are draped across Applejack's shoulders. Applejack then falls back onto her buttocks while slamming Vinyl Scratch's back into the mat for a Sitout powerbomb. Applejack was in a sitout pinning position with her legs spread around Vinyl Scratch who was on her back, hands above her head, and had her legs fallen over and above her head. Applejack kept a firm grip on Vinyl Scratch's hips to ensure she doesn't kick out.

Rarity counts the pin. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Pinkie: "Wow! I thought this was about to be the quickest match in CCPW history!"

Rainbow: "I didn't think Vinyl Scratch would be beaten that easily."

Vinyl Scratch kicked her legs back and landed on her side and rolled herself onto her stomach before pushing herself up to her knees into a kneeling position as she catches her breath. Vinyl Scratch's eyes were wide open in surprise as she gazes over at her opponent who was now on her feet and smirking down at her.

Vinyl: "Okay…maybe NOT so stupid." Vinyl Scratch thought surprised.

Applejack then taunts her opponent by placing her right hand on her hip and raising her left arm to use her hand to curl her index finger; daring Vinyl Scratch to come closer. "Com'ere sugarcube. I gotta present for ya." Applejack said in a mockingly seductive voice.

Pinkie: "Oh no she didn't!" Pinkie Pie said snapping her fingers.

Vinyl Scratch clenched her jaw before getting back to her feet. Vinyl Scratch then ran at Applejack who held out her left arm with her fist clenched and used her right leg to spin herself and attempt a Spinning back fist only for Vinyl Scratch to duck under it and run towards the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table. Vinyl Scratch bounced off the ropes and ran back at Applejack to jump and held her two fists together into a Double axe handle above her head in attempt to strike Applejack. However, Applejack quickly tackled Vinyl Scratch and locked her hands around her opponent before lifting her up and squeezing her in a Bearhug. Applejack then lifted Vinyl Scratch up a bit until her chest was above Applejack's shoulders before tightening the hug even more. Vinyl Scratch yelled in pain as she desperately tried to get out.

Pinkie: "Oooh! Is Applejack hugging her?! I like hugs!" Pinkie Pie cheered as she hugged herself.

Rainbow: "Believe me, Pinkie Pie. This isn't the kind of hug you wanna embrace."

After a minute of struggling, Vinyl Scratch slapped both of her hands against Applejack's ears for a bell clap causing the disoriented Applejack to release Vinyl Scratch from the Bear hug. As Applejack held her head Vinyl Scratch grabbed her and Irish whipped her into the lower left turnbuckle so Applejack could rest her body against it with her back turned to Vinyl Scratch and her upper body leaning against the turnbuckle. Vinyl Scratch then ran at Applejack and jumped in mid-air to deliver a Dropkick to Applejack's back. Applejack reeled back in pain and walked backwards out of the turnbuckle. Vinyl Scratch then ran behind her and dropped down to put her right arm up between Applejack's legs and grasp onto her left hip. Vinyl Scratch then rolls up Applejack with Vinyl's upper body pressing down against the back of Applejack's struggling legs for a pin.

Rarity drops. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Applejack kicks out with her legs and rolls onto her side. Vinyl Scratch wasted no time getting up and kicking Applejack's sides. After a few kicks, Vinyl Scratch used her left hand to grab Applejack by the hair and pull her up until Applejack was on all fours. Vinyl Scratch then steps over Applejack and sits on Applejack's back before hooking underneath her arms and clamping both of her hands together on the back of Applejack's head for a full nelson to complete the Sugar hold.

Pinkie: "And Vinyl Scratch puts Applejack into the sweetest Sugar hold I ever did see!"

Rainbow: "Sweet Apple Acres just got even sweeter."

Applejack walked on her knees to the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers while Vinyl Scratch tried her best to maintain the hold. Applejack eventually used her elevated arm to grab the middle rope.

Rarity: "ROPE BREAK!" Vinyl Scratch released Applejack from the Sugar hold and walked backwards off of her back.

Vinyl Scratch then grabbed Applejack by the hair again and still kept her on all fours as she maneuvered her back to the middle of the ring. Vinyl Scratch then released Applejack's hair to run toward the ropes in the direction of the runway and bounce off them. Applejack got off all fours but was down on her right knee. Vinyl Scratch then used the momentum to run back at Applejack and jumped sideways to strike the right side of Applejack's head with her right shin for a Shining Wizard which caused Applejack to fall back onto the mat. Vinyl Scratch then quickly crawled over to Applejack and laid herself across Applejack's waist and used both of her arms to grab Applejack's right leg and pull it back across her for a pin.

Rarity drops to the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rainbow: "I can't believe I'm saying this but it looks like Vinyl Scratch is dominating this match so far!"

Vinyl Scratch released Applejack's leg and got back to her feet. Vinyl Scratch then stomped on Applejack's stomach a few times before bending down to grab her by the hair. Vinyl Scratch then pulled her up to her feet but Applejack swiftly kicked Vinyl Scratch in the stomach which caused her to double over. Applejack then grabbed her hair and jumped in mid-air along with Vinyl Scratch with her legs spread apart and slammed Vinyl Scratch's face into the mat for a Sitout facebuster. Applejack then stretched her arms across Vinyl Scratch to grab both of her legs and maneuver them in a position where Vinyl Scratch's legs were across Applejack's shoulders and her back and buttocks were lifted into the air while still keeping Vinyl Scratch's shoulders on the mat.

Rainbow: "Never mind. Applejack's dominating again."

Rarity hit the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Vinyl Scratch kicked out by pushing her legs up and falling back onto the mat. Applejack slowly got to her feet and walked over to Vinyl Scratch's legs and bended down to grab them. Applejack then dragged Vinyl Scratch's body over to the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers and left her body perpendicular to the ropes with her hands over her head and her feet pointed at the ropes. Applejack then placed her left boot on the middle rope and tested it before putting her other boot on the rope in a position where she was facing away from the Vinyl Scratch. Applejack then used the ropes to jump back and attempt a Springboard Senton on Vinyl Scratch. However, Vinyl Scratch rolled away just before Applejack slammed her back into the mat and began to reel in pain. Vinyl Scratch then got to her feet and walks over To Applejack before doing a mid-air jump above her and connecting a Cross body press. Vinyl Scratch then remained laid across Applejack's belly for a cover.

Rarity dropped to the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Pinkie: "I can't believe it! Applejack is getting the applesauce beaten out of her!"

Rainbow: "This match is intense!"

Vinyl Scratch got up to her knees and looked down at her opponent. Vinyl Scratch then grabbed Applejack's hair with her right hand before getting to her feet and pulling Applejack up to her knees. Suddenly, Applejack punches Vinyl Scratch in the stomach which causes Vinyl Scratch to double over. Applejack then grabs her head and headbutt's her which causes Vinyl Scratch to stagger back. Applejack quickly gets to her feet and grabs Vinyl Scratch's right arm with her right hand. Applejack then turned around, walks forward, and dropped on one knee and flipped Vinyl Scratch forward and onto her back for an Armdrag. Applejack then bends down to flip Vinyl Scratch onto her back before stepping over Vinyl Scratch in a position where Applejack is standing above Vinyl's shoulder blades and facing in the same direction. Applejack then places her right boot in between Vinyl Scratch's shoulder blades and bends down to grab Vinyl's right wrist with her right hand and Vinyl's left wrist with her left hand and pulls them up and back to hyperextend Vinyl Scratch's shoulders for a Wing Tearer. Vinyl Scratch screamed in pain as she felt as if her arms were being torn from their sockets.

Pinkie: "Applejack puts Vinyl Scratch into a Wing Tearer!"

Rainbow: "Things are starting to get nasty for Vinyl Scratch!"

Back in the ring, Rarity dropped to the mat beside Vinyl Scratch.

Rarity: "Do you submit, Vinyl Scratch?"

Vinyl: "No!"

Applejack then pulled back harder to cause another scream to escape from Vinyl Scratch's mouth.

Rarity: "Do you give up, Vinyl Scratch?" Rarity asked again.

Vinyl Scratch shook her head. "No!"

Applejack narrowed her eyes before letting go of Vinyl Scratch's arms. "You won't tap out then Ah'll just have to knock ya out!"

Applejack then got to her knees above Vinyl Scratch in the same direction before hooking underneath her arms and clamping both of her hands together on the back of Vinyl Scratch's head for a full nelson. Applejack then places her boots on the mat and pushes herself up to her feet while pulling Vinyl Scratch up to her feet as well with her still in the full nelson. Applejack then lifts Vinyl Scratch up and over her before releasing her from the full nelson to complete the Full nelson release suplex. Vinyl Scratch landed on her head and shoulders before flopping onto her belly. Applejack gets to her feet and walks over to the downed Vinyl Scratch and pulls Vinyl Scratch up by the hair. Applejack then squats before using her left arm to put Vinyl Scratch into a front facelock and uses her right hand to reach over and drape Vinyl Scratch's left arm over her shoulders.

Pinkie: "Applejack's going for a suplex!"

Applejack uses her right arm to reach down and hook Vinyl Scratch's left leg and pull it up.

Rainbow: "No, AJ's going for a Fisherman's suplex!"

Applejack then uses her strength to lift Vinyl Scratch into the air until they were vertical with each other and facing the same direction. Vinyl Scratch's left leg was still hooked down by both of Applejack's hands but her right leg was sticking straight up in the air.

Vinyl: "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Hey, take it easy! Put me down!"

Applejack smirked. "Ah think ah can oblige."

Applejack then fell backwards and they both fall back-first into the mat to complete the Delayed fisherman's suplex. The backs of their heads were placed on each other's shoulders. The only difference being was that Vinyl Scratch was seemingly unconscious and Applejack's arms were still above her head hooking Vinyl Scratch's leg back for a pin.

Pinkie: "Applejack's gonna win it!"

Rainbow: "I don't think so Pinkie."

Back in the ring, Rarity dropped to count. "1!...2!...

Rainbow: "AJ better arch her-

Rarity: 3!" Rarity motioned for Rainbow Dash to ring the bell.

Rainbow: "…back." Rainbow Dash finished as she rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Applejack releasedVinyl Scratch's leg and sat up to leave Vinyl Scratch sprawled out and unmoving on the mat. Applejack then got to her feet and raised her fist to the strangely quieter crowd. Applejack then went over to Rarity to let her raise her hand only for Rarity to ignore her and raise both of her own (Rarity's) hands in the air.

Rarity: "THIS MATCH IS DECLARED A DRAW BY A DOUBLE PINFALL!"

Applejack: "WHAT?!"

Pinkie: "What?! How come Applejack lost?! I mean she hooked the leg and everything!"

Rainbow Dash couldn't help but smile at her rival's stupidity. "AJ didn't arch her back. Since both of their shoulders were on the mat and their heads were on each other's shoulders they pretty much pinned each other."

Pinkie: "Wow! I wonder how this will affect their point positions."

Back in the ring, Applejack sat on her butt with her hands pulling her hair as she cusses her heart out. Vinyl Scratch woke up and groaned in pain as she made her way to her feet. This was probably the best time to cut off everything, So Rainbow Dash signaled for Twilight to turn off all of the stuff animals and did so before making her way back down the bleachers. The rest of them all made their way down to the ring to see that Rarity, Applejack, and Vinyl Scratch are already outside the ring near the right side bleachers.

Applejack was still swearing when they all got there, much to Twilight's irritation.

Twilight: "Applejack! Language!"

Applejack was seething. "How was that a double pin?!" Applejack snapped.

Rainbow Dash came up to her with a smug smile. "When you did that suplex you forgot to arch your back. So you pinned each other." Rainbow Dash answered on the verge of laughter.

Applejack stopped seething but clenched her jaw and took a deep breath before continuing. "Fair enough. So, how does this affect my rankings, Twilight?" Applejack asked with irritation.

Twilight: "Well, since you pinned each other that means you technically both lost. So, I'm afraid I'm gonna have to deduct one point position for each of you."

Applejack slapped both of her hands against her head and let out a loud groan while Vinyl Scratch silently cursed herself. Octavia then walked up and put her arm around Vinyl Scratch.

Octavia: "Don't worry Vinyl; I'll avenge you in my match with Applejack." Octavia assured.

Applejack looked up at Octavia. "What do y'all mean?"

Octavia: "Well, since you just technically lost your match and I won mine then that means I have grounds to challenge you to a #1 contender's match."

Applejack placed her hand son her hips and narrowed her eyes. "How ya figure?"

Twilight: "Because of your matches this show, both of your point positions are three. And, as I've said before, the current number one contender can be challenged to a #1 contender's match for their rank if the rank below is greater or equal to the current number one contender's point position. Although I don't count tournament losses in standard shows you still just lost so Octavia is now able to challenge you for your rank." Twilight explained.

Applejack let out a groan of frustration. "Fine!" Applejack then faced Octavia. "But don't you think y'all can beat me so easily!"

Octavia smirked. "I do love a challenge."

Fluttershy: "Brownie thought you were great, didn't you Brownie?"

Brownie: *squeak*

Twilight: "Well we should be getting on with the final match."

Rarity walked up to Rainbow Dash and smirked. "I'll see you in the ring Rainbow Dash."

Rainbow Dash grinned. "I'll see you in a casket, Rarity."

Rarity frowned and stuck her nose in the air. And with the flip of her hair, she left for the locker rooms in a huff. Everyone else then went to set up, leaving Rainbow Dash leaning against the ring with crossed arms and a very satisfied grin. However, Applejack interrupted her before she even opened her mouth.

Applejack: "Ah suggest you wanna hide yer teeth if y'all wanna keep'em, Rainbow." Applejack said before walking towards the locker rooms.

---

Well. That was an unexpected result. I know I'm lying because i'm the one who wrote this chapter but you still have to admit the result wasn't predictable. So I guess I just gave you a spoiler: the #1 contender's match between Applejack and Octavia. But for now I'll be focusing on Rainbow Dash vs. Rarity next chapter. until then. Arevoir.

Oh! I almost forgot...

Send. Me. A. Review.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. *sigh* You know...I envy you. The readers and reviewers. I know I love my work, but I want to be just as surprised as everyone else. Like, I would write out the chapter and post it. Then I would wipe my mind of what I just wrote and read the chapter and be surprised at every turn. you know what I mean? That's sometimes the burden of being an author. However, I get just as much joy from making these stories and allowing you, the reader, to view them. That's really what an author wants in the end. To make you, the reader, feel happy. Enough rambling! On with the show!

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or any of it's respective characters. I also do not own There for Tomorrow and Sara Bareilles and their respective songs.

---

Chapter 17

Forty-two minutes later…

The lights were dimmed once more as Applejack turned on all of the stuffed animals. Fluttershy was in the ref's outfit and was standing near the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers to check on her little commentator, Brownie. Yes, Brownie was alongside Pinkie Pie at the commentator's table with Pinkie Pie on the bell's side of the table and brownie ON the other side of the table with a miniature tie around his neck and lying on a small pillow Fluttershy gave to him so he would be more comfortable. Since Fluttershy was reffing the match she entrusted Brownie to Pinkie Pie who thought it would be fun to commentate alongside a bat. Everybody wanted to question this but they decided against it. They all learned a long time ago that asking Pinkie Pie for logical explanations will only lead to an aneurism. Octavia, Vinyl Scratch and Twilight made room for themselves in the bleachers to watch the final match. Pinkie Pie motioned for Applejack to lower the volume of the stuffed animals so she could speak.

Pinkie: "Welcome back wrestling fans to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Pinkie: "And here with me is our special guest commentator, Brownie!

Brownie: *squeak*

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Brownie: *squeak*

Pinkie: "That's right, Brownie! The last match was A-MAZ-ING! Too bad Applejack and Vinyl Scratch ended up pinning each other, though. If only Applejack had arched her back she wouldn't have to worry about losing her rank to Octavia."

Applejack (Announcer): "Stop bringin' that up!"

Pinkie: "Hehehe. Sorry. Anyway we should be getting to the main event of the night! The match between the champ, Rainbow Dash, and the princess of pain, Rarity!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Pinkie: "It was in the Three-way tournament match that both Rainbow Dash and Applejack teamed up to make Rarity cry and get her eliminated; ruining any chance she had of obtaining the championship title! Now Rarity looks to get some payback! This match is going to be a very exciting one, isn't it Brownie?!

Brownie: *squeak* Brownie then proceeded to bite the pillow.

Pinkie: "Now don't eat your pillow in anticipation, Brownie. The match is about to start! Now let's get this party started!"

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

*~ A loud sound of thunder struck before There for Tomorrow's song "A Little Faster" resonates throughout the building ~*

Applejack (Announcer): "This here match is scheduled for one fall! Up first…Comin' straight out of Cloudesdale…Standin' in at "5'8" and weighin' in at 130 lbs…The star athlete of Canterlot High and the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion…RAAAIIINBOOOW DAAASH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rainbow Dash burst out of the curtain, sliding in her knees as she gave the audience two rock sign hands with raised arms. She then got up and proceeded toward the ring while opening her arms out to crowd. Rainbow Dash was wearing her regular wrestling attire with the addition of having the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship belt buckled around her waist.

Brownie: *squeak*

Pinkie: "I know that belt is shiny but you can't have it Brownie. You have to beat Rainbow Dash in a title match and, no offense, but I don't think you're exactly cut out for wrestling."

Brownie: *squeak* Brownie squeaks as he sniffs the air.

Pinkie Pie patted Brownie's head. "Awe, don't cry Brownie! I'm sure you'll make a name for yourself in an upcoming horror movie or something." Pinkie Pie encouraged.

Brownie stopped sniffing the air and went back to biting the pillow.

Pinkie: "That's the spirit! Now let's cut back to the action!"

Half way down the runway, Rainbow Dash starts to sprint towards the ring. As soon as she gets there she jumps over the middle rope and into the ring. She lands with a front roll and stops with two rock sign hand gestures with raised arms. She then immediately goes to her corner (which from the commentators point of view, was the lower right turnbuckle) and proceeds to climb to the top of her turnbuckle to unbuckle the belt and lift it in the air for the crowd to see. She then jumps off the top turnbuckle backwards and onto her feet. She then puts the belt over her shoulder and turns around to lean against her corner and wait for her opponent.

*~ Sara Bareilles's song "Brave" resonates throughout the building ~*

Applejack (Announcer): "Next…Comin' from the upper ring of Canterlot…Standin' in at "5'9" and weighin' in at an unknown weight…The high class queen of Canterlot High…RAAARIIITYYY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity walked out of the curtain with her right hand on her hip and her left hand in the air giving the audience a princess like wave followed by her leaning forward to blow a kiss toward them. She then stood upright and, with her right hand still on her hip, started to casually strut down the runway. Rarity was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair in its same style.

Brownie: *squeak*

Pinkie: "I know Rarity is shiny but you can't have her either, Brownie. You have to be a human gentleman with dashing good looks and, no offense, but you're a bat that probably pees on himself a lot."

Brownie: *squeak* Brownie squeaks as he sniffs the air some more.

Pinkie Pie patted Brownie's head. "Awe, don't cry Brownie! I'm sure find a nice girl bat to have a family with." Pinkie Pie encouraged.

Brownie continued to sniff the air.

Pinkie Pie continued to pat his head. "I know, I know. Rarity's hard to get over. You can ask all the boys at my school. Or Spike." Pinkie Pie soothed.

Once Rarity got to the side of the ring, she used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. She then continued toward the center of the ring and gave the audience a courtesy before going to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle) to wait for the match to begin.

Brownie: *squeak*

Pinkie: "I was just thinking the same thing, Brownie! Will Rarity get her revenge?! or will Rainbow Dash make her cry again?! I'm so excited I could just…just…"

Brownie: *squeak*

Fluttershy went over to Rainbow Dash's corner to search her. As soon as she was found clean, she proceeded over to Rarity's corner to search her. She was clean to, so Fluttershy walked to the middle of the ring and gestured for the opponents to follow suit as they did so.

Pinkie Pie: "This is going to be so much fun…to watch!"

Brownie rubbed his face into the pillow before squeaking again. *squeak*

Pinkie Pie: "No, silly! The match isn't in the pillow! Unless this is being filmed and there's a TV in there. Oh! Than we could be on… "Pillowvision!"

Back in the ring, Fluttershy quickly explained the rules to them to which they both nod in agreement. Rainbow Dash then gives her belt to Fluttershy who goes over to the lower left turnbuckle to place it on the hook.

Rainbow Dash: "Hey, Rarity! I hope you made yourself a pretty little hospital gown because you're gonna be wearing it for a while!" Rainbow Dash taunted.

Rarity: "Actually, I did. For you. And don't you worry because I used a black, blue and red color scheme so it can compliment your face." Rarity retorted sweetly with a smile.

Fluttershy returns from the turnbuckle "Uh…are you both ready then?"

Rainbow Dash and Rarity both got into wrestling stances.

Rainbow: "Ready!"

Rarity: "Proceed!"

Fluttershy: "Okay…FIGHT!" Fluttershy then motioned for Pinkie Pie to ring the bell.

Pinkie Pie rang the bell. *!GNID !GNID !GNID*

Everyone looked over at her.

Pinkie: "Hehehe! Oopsie! I was holding the mallet backwards! My baaaaaaad!" Pinkie Pie giggled before ringing the bell again. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Fluttershy took a step back so the match could begin. Rarity and Rainbow Dash began to circle each other in the middle of the ring. Rainbow Dash took the initiative and made the first move by quickly slapping Rarity with a backhand. Rarity felt her cheek and smirked before delivering a backhand of her own to Rainbow Dash's face. Rainbow Dash smirked back before delivering another backhand across Rarity's face. Rarity paused for a moment before kneeing Rainbow Dash in the gut which caused Rainbow Dash to double over. Rarity then grabbed Rainbow Dash's shoulders and lifted her up until she was standing up straight. Rarity then quickly gets behind Rainbow Dash and places both of her hands on her shoulders again and jumps up in place while placing both of her knees on her back. Rarity then falls back towards the mat along with Rainbow Dash. When Rarity hits the mat her knees are pushed up into Rainbow Dash's back to complete the Double knee backbreaker.

Pinkie: "And Rarity brings out her signature right away!"

Rainbow Dash's body retracted and shot up to her knees before falling onto the mat on her right side. Rarity quickly crawled over to Rainbow Dash and grabbed her boots to drag her closer. Rarity then flipped Rainbow Dash onto her back before using her left arm to hook Rainbow Dash's left leg and place her right arm across Rainbow Dash's belly for a pin.

Brownie: *squeak*

Pinkie: "That's right, Brownie! Rarity IS eager to wrap this up quickly!"

Fluttershy drops to the mat. "1!...KICKOUT!"

Rarity released Rainbow's leg and quickly got to her feet. Rarity then bent down to grab Rainbow Dash by the hair and pulls her up to her feet. Rarity then gets a quick kick to the shin by Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash punches Rarity across the face with her right fist which causes Rarity to reel back and stagger towards the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table and away from Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash then runs at her and jumps while raising her right fist in the air and landing a fist drop into Rarity's back which causes Rarity to get down on all fours. Rainbow Dash then jumps over Rarity again and bends her left arm to land an elbow drop on Rarity's right shoulder blade which causes Rarity to go from being on all fours to dropping face first to the mat. Rainbow Dash then quickly maneuvers herself above Rarity's back in the opposite direction. Rainbow Dash then gets on her knees above Rarity's back and leans back to grab Rarity's left arm. Rainbow Dash then moves her right leg up and places Rarity's left arm behind Rainbow's right knee. Rainbow Dash then tucks her leg in to secure Rarity's arm and places her shin on Rarity's back with Rarity's arm still caught in it to apply pressure. Rainbow Dash then uses her hands to grab Rarity's legs and pull them back towards her and reaches over to grab Rarity's legs and pull the toward her and tucks both of the boots of her legs underneath her armpits and pulls back to complete the modified Boston crab with an armlock. Rarity screamed in agony but luckily she didn't have to suffer long because the ropes were right in front of her. Rarity used her free right hand to reach out and grab the bottom rope.

Fluttershy: "ROPE BREAK! Uh, can you get off of Rarity please?"

Rainbow Dash releases Rarity's legs and her arm and gets to her feet and looks down to see Rarity holding her back in pain. Rainbow Dash bent down and grabbed Rarity by the hair. Rainbow Dash lifted her up to her feet and placed her on the middle rope in a position where her collarbone was on the ropes and her arms were dangled over it along with her head.

Pinkie: "Oh! There's Rarity! Hi Rarity! Say hi, Brownie!"

Brownie: *squeak* Brownie then spit up some saliva.

Rainbow Dash raised the top rope and steps over the middle ropes until she was on the outside apron on Rarity's right side. Rainbow Dash then used both of her hands to grab Rarity's head and press her neck down on the middle rope while she uses her right leg to deliver a series of knee strikes to Rarity's forehead.

Fluttershy went over to count. "1!...2!...3!...4!...5!" Okay, that's enough Rainbow Dash. Stop, please."

Rainbow Dash stepped back into the ring and stomped on Rarity's back before grabbing her head and pulling her back to shove her back-first into the mat. Rainbow Dash then went over to Rarity's head and bent down to grab her arms and drags her body to the middle of the ring and drops her arms where they lay above Rarity's head. Rainbow Dash then went over to Rarity's right side and got on her knees. Rainbow Dash reached over and placed her left palm against the mat over Rarity and used her right arm to hook Rarity's dangling left leg for a pin.

Rainbow: "Hey ref! Pinfall!"

Fluttershy hurriedly went to the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Pinkie: "And Rarity kicks out just before the third count!"

Rainbow Dash released Rarity's leg and got up to her feet before bending over to pick up Rarity by her hair and pulling her up to her feet. Rainbow Dash then Irish whips Rarity into the upper left turnbuckle. Rarity slammed into it and turned around to lean against it and held her head while she moaned in pain. Rainbow Dash charges at her and turns around at the last minute to connect the back of her right elbow to Rarity's throat. Rarity staggered out of the corner as she coughed and gagged. Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash leans against the upper right turnbuckle and began to climb it backwards while facing Rarity who noticed Rainbow Dash had her feet already on the middle rope; most likely going to perform a splash. However, it was too late as Rainbow Dash crouched before jumping forward and sideways to connect a Diving crossbody onto Rarity's chest which caused Rarity to fall back-first into the mat with Rainbow Dash lying across her. Rainbow Dash then quickly used her right arm to hook Rarity's left leg.

Fluttershy drops to the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Pinkie: "And Rarity kicks out for a two and a half count!"

Rarity pushed Rainbow Dash off of her to which Rainbow Dash got back up to her knees. Rainbow Dash then scooted herself above Rarity's head which was still lying against the mat. Rainbow Dash then spread her legs and grabbed Rarity's head in a chinlock and pulled her body forward until her head was placed below Rainbow Dash's crotch. Rainbow Dash then hiked up her left leg and bended her it inwards in a position where the back of Rainbow Dash's knee and calve was locked around Rarity's neck. Rainbow Dash then hiked up her right leg and placed the back of her knee on her left ankle and bended her right leg inwards to secure the Figure 4 headlock giving Rainbow's legs the appearance of a number 4. Rainbow Dash then placed her hands on the mat behind her and lifted her upper body up and tightened the lock as Rarity placed her hands on Rainbow's leg in an attempt to pull it off and break free but to no avail. Rarity tried kicking her legs but that didn't help much either. Fluttershy dropped down beside Rarity,

Fluttershy: "Uh…you know, no one will think less of you if you tap out."

Rarity winced at the pain from her head before speaking. "No…"

Rainbow Dash frowned. "No?! Well we'll just have to fix that!"

Rainbow Dash then maneuvered her hands and flipped her and Rarity over until Rainbow Dash was in a push up position with Rarity still trapped in the figure 4. Rainbow Dash then lifted her butt and legs upward along with Rarity's head. Rainbow Dash then started to continuously thrust her hips downwards to smash Rarity's face into the mat.

Pinkie: "Rarity's getting her face smacked into the mat every second she's in that figure 4!"

Brownie: *squeak* Brownie then started to face plant the pillow.

Pinkie: "Uh…close enough."

Rarity's face was starting to hurt from the continuous impacts. Luckily, Rarity managed to see that the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers were in arms reach. Rarity reached out her right arm and managed to grab a hold of the bottom rope.

Fluttershy: "ROPE BREAK!" Rainbow Dash released Rarity from the headlock and allowed her face to drop to the mat. Rainbow Dash then got to her knees above Rarity and got to her feet. Rainbow Dash then stepped over to Rarity's side and bent down to grab Rarity by her hair and pulls her up to her feet. Rainbow Dash then Irish whips Rarity toward the ropes in the direction of the right side bleachers. Rarity bounced off and ran towards Rainbow Dash who was preparing to grab Rarity. However, Rarity gritted her teeth and let out a growl before charging faster at Rainbow Dash and jumping forward and connecting a Single legged dropkick with her right leg onto Rainbow Dash's chest. Rainbow Dash then fell back-first into the mat from the impact with her body sprawled out. Rarity quickly got to her feet and ran at Rainbow Dash before jumping in mid-air above her and jumping on her with boots landing on Rainbow's stomach. Rainbow Dash's eyes shot open and she spit up some saliva before yelling in pain. Rarity then stepped off of Rainbow Dash and bent down to grab the dazed Rainbow Dash by the hair and pulls her up to her feet. Rarity then maneuvered Rainbow Dash towards the upper left turnbuckle and shoved her into it. Rarity then began to climb the ropes connected to the turnbuckle until she was standing on the middle ropes. Rarity then bent down to use both hands to grab underneath Rainbow Dash's armpits. Rarity then uses all of her strength to pull Rainbow Dash up to the middle ropes with her. Rarity then maneuvered herself in which she was still standing on the middle rope in front of Rainbow Dash but was facing the opposite direction. Rarity then uses her right arm to reach back and grab Rainbow Dash's head and pulls it in until her jaw was resting on Rarity's bicep for a three-quarter facelock. Rarity then pulled Rainbow Dash's head forwards enough to whisper in Rainbow Dash's ear.

Rarity: "I'm sorry your victory streak has to end so soon, but look at the bright side; I here body casts are in style this season." Rarity purred.

Rarity then jumped forward and hiked up her legs before falling into a seated position below to bring Rainbow Dash's jaw crashing down on Rainbow Dash's bicep for an Elevated stunner. The extra height increased the impact of the stunner which caused Rainbow Dash's entire upper body to retract and shoot up to her knees. Rainbow Dash's eyes rolled to the back of her head before closing and her body flopping to its side. Rainbow Dash laid there in seeming unconsciousness.

Pinkie: "Dashie is out cold! This could be it, Brownie!"

Brownie, however, was convulsing violently on his pillow.

Pinkie Pie looked at Brownie with frightening concern. "Brownie, what's wrong?! A-Are you okay?! Fluttershy! There's something wrong with Brownie!"

Fluttershy snapped her head back in fear. "Oh dear!" Fluttershy then ran to the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table to check on her little friend.

Meanwhile, Rarity was rubbing her buttocks which were in pain from the impact. Rarity then turned to see Rainbow Dash's unmoving body.

Rarity: "Ugh! I was hoping that this wouldn't lead me into too much physical pain. Oh well, at least I have the honor of pinning the champion." Rarity thought with a grin as she got up to her feet.

Rarity then bent down to flip Rainbow Dash on her back to get a good look of her as her eyes were closed and mouth slightly agape. Rarity then grabbed both of Rainbow Dash's wrists and dragged her body back to the middle of the ring. Rarity released Rainbow's arms and let them drop down above her head. Rarity had a devilish grin as she got on her knees and crawled across Rainbow Dash before placing her left hand on Rainbow Dash's left shoulder and using her right arm to tightly hook Rainbow's dangling left leg for a pin. Rarity waited for a few seconds for the referee to count, but no one came. Where was the referee?! Rarity could have gotten a three–count by now! That question didn't take long to answer, however, as Rarity looked up to see Fluttershy leaning over the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table. Rarity let out a loud groan before releasing Rainbow Dash's leg and getting to her feet and walking towards Fluttershy.

Fluttershy: "What happened?!"

Pinkie: "I dunno?! Brownie just started shaking all of the sudden and I don't know what-

Brownie: *burp* Brownie suddenly stopped convulsing and proceeded to chew on his tie.

Fluttershy: "Awww! Brownie just had a wittle gas is all!" Fluttershy cooed.

Pinkie: "Weird! Even I don't do that when I need to burp!"

Fluttershy then felt someone tapping her shoulder, Fluttershy turned around to see Rarity crossing her arms and tapping her boot on the mat with an unamused expression on her face. Rarity then uncrossed her arms to use her left arm to point at Rainbow Dash who was still seemingly out cold on the mat. Fluttershy blushed in embarrassment.

Fluttershy: "Sorry."

Rarity rolled her eyes before walking back to Rainbow Dash with Fluttershy in tow. Rarity then got back onto her knees again and crawls across Rainbow Dash's body and uses her left arm to tightly hook Rainbow Dash's right leg.

Fluttershy dropped to count the pin. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rainbow Dash's eyes shot open and she let out a growl before lifting her upper body to break the pin just before the third slap of the mat. Rarity then violently pushed Rainbow Dash back onto her back and used both of her hands to sink her fingers into Rainbow's belly for a Stomach claw which caused Rainbow Dash to scream in agony. Rainbow Dash desperately threw a punch at Rarity's face with her right fist which caused Rarity to release the Stomach claw. Rainbow Dash then gets to her knees and grabs her hair and lands nasty head butt against her forehead which caused Rarity's eyes to roll back before falling face-first into the mat. Rainbow Dash pushed Rarity onto her back to see that her eyes were squeezed shut in pain as she breathed heavily through her mouth. It didn't seem Rarity could go on.

Rainbow: "Damn! Rarity can put up a serious fight! It doesn't look like she can get up. But just to be sure…"

Rainbow Dash slowly got to her feet and bent down to grab Rarity's right wrist with her left hand and her right boot with her right hand. Rainbow Dash then walked backwards to drag Rarity's body over and back to the lower left turnbuckle. Rainbow Dash then dropped to her knees to push Rarity's legs together and her arms to her side. Rainbow Dash then gets to her feet and proceeds to climb the turnbuckle until she was crouched on the top of it. Her feet on each side of the turnbuckle's ropes. She was holding herself down by grabbing the left rope with her left leg as she craned her neck to see if Rarity was still in position to which she was laying there breathing heavily. She then raises her right fist into the air to get some cheers from the audience.

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Brownie: *squeak*

Pinkie: "I agree, Brownie! This is complete overkill as Rainbow Dash sets up Rarity for a *Sonic Rain Splash*!"

Rainbow Dash then stood herself up with both of her feet on the top of the turnbuckle and spreads her arms out to her sides and faces her palms outward. Rainbow Dash then bended down and jumped high and backwards to do a back flip while tucking herself into a cannonball in mid-air above Rarity's prone body. As gravity started to pull her down, Rainbow Dash then got out of her cannonball position and spreads her body out as she plummets straight down onto Rarity while facing the direction of the turnbuckle. Rainbow Dash then plummets straight down onto the belly of Rarity to connect the *Sonic Rain Splash*.

Pinkie: "Dashie connects the finisher! It's all over!"

Rarity let out a loud oof of pain as her legs and head shot up from the impact before dropping back down to the ground. Rainbow Dash didn't have the energy to hook the leg so she just decided to lay across Rarity for a cover.

Fluttershy drops to the mat. "1!...2!...3!" Fluttershy then motions for Pinkie Pie to ring the bell.

Pinkie Pie rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ A loud sound of thunder struck before There for Tomorrow's song "A Little Faster" resonates throughout the building ~*

Rainbow Dash gets to her knees and wipes the sweat from her forehead before pumping both fists into the air as she gives out heavy breaths. Fluttershy went back over to the lower left turnbuckle to retrieve Rainbow's belt from the hook and walk back to Rainbow Dash who was still on her knees above the downed Rarity. Fluttershy handed the Belt to Rainbow Dash who took it and buckled it around her waist before slowly getting to her feet and following Fluttershy back to the middle of the ring. Fluttershy then took a hold of Rainbow Dash's wrist and raised it in the air.

Fluttershy: "HERE IS YOUR WINNER BY PINFALL! RAINBOW DASH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Fluttershy released Rainbow Dash's hand to let her go over to Rarity and place her right boot on her belly and use her right hand to point in the air as she takes in the cheers.

Pinkie: "WOW! That was a super long fight, but Rainbow Dash came out on top in the end and defeated Rarity AGAIN! But one thing's for sure; this was one exciting match! Don't you think Brownie?!"

Brownie: *squeak* Brownie then began to flap his wings as he lay on the pillow.

Pinkie: "Well this has been one, to be honest, weird show and it has to come to an end! But don't worry wrestling fans for we will be on next week for more wrestling action and more Pinkie Pie! Goodnight everybody!"

Applejack turned everything off before heading down to the bleachers to see that everybody was already standing outside of the ring while Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were still inside the ring with the downed Rarity.

Rainbow Dash: "Ugh! I'm exhausted!"

Fluttershy: "Well I think you earned a good rest, Rainbow Dash." Fluttershy said proudly.

Rainbow Dash: "Ugh! I couldn't agree more…" Rainbow Dash then squats down and takes a seat on Rarity's belly much with a sigh of relief to Fluttershy's surprise. Rainbow Dash looked up at Fluttershy and scooted herself onto Rarity's chest. "You should take a load off to, Fluttershy. There's plenty a room." Rainbow Dash offered as she patted Rarity's belly to indicate for Fluttershy to sit.

Rarity, however, was not amused. "Agh! Get your bottom off of me you ruffian!" Rarity growled angrily up at Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "Fine, fine! I was just messing around! Sheesh…" Rainbow Dash then got up off of Rarity's bust and onto her feet before bending down and helping Rarity up to her feet. "But seriously, you put up a good fight, Rarity."

Rarity smirked and flipped her hair. "Naturally."

The rest of them entered the ring to congratulate Rainbow Dash and Rarity on a well fought match.

Twilight: "Congratulations on your victory, Rainbow Dash."

Applejack: "Dang, you almost had her Rarity!"

Rarity sighed. "Well, we can't be prepared for everything now can we?" Rarity said as she saw Fluttershy who looked away ashamed. Rarity walked up to her and embraced her in a hug.

Fluttershy: "I'm so sorry, Rarity."

Rarity: "Oh don't be so hard on yourself Fluttershy. Everybody makes mistakes." Rarity soothed.

Octavia: "Well, that was definitely a rather strange show. Luckily, I managed to take a few pictures with my phone." Octavia then pulled out her phone and pulled up her photo gallery while everybody else was leaning in to see. The first photo was with Pinkie flailing her arms with her eyes squeezed shut and mouth open to scream. The bat was above Pinkie Pie's hair and Fluttershy was running after her with her hand up and mouth open in attempt to make Pinkie stop running. The second one was of Applejack performing a Delayed fisherman's suplex on Vinyl Scratch. The third was of Rarity performing an Elevated stunner on Rainbow Dash in which they were both plummeting down to the mat with a look of determination from Rarity in contrast to Rainbow Dash's dazed face of utter defeat.

Pinkie: "Hehehehahaha! Look! There's me running away!" Pinkie Pie laughed pointing at the picture.

Applejack: "That's a nice angle of me ya got there."

Vinyl: "You mean a nice angle of me getting my ass kicked! What the hell, Tavi?!" Vinyl Scratch complained to get an amused giggle from Octavia.

Rainbow: "Whoa, whoa, WHOA! You are NOT developing that picture!" Rainbow Dash ordered.

Rarity put an arm around her friend's neck. "Oh, come now. It's all in good fun."

Rainbow Dash crossed her arms. "Yeah, fun for you! Look at me! I look like a total ragdoll!"

Octavia giggled in amusement. "I'm glad you liked them. I heard that you were making a scrapbook and I can get these developed for you if you wish?"

Pinkie: "That would be SUPER!"

Rainbow Dash groaned. "Ugh! Fine, but if anybody asks; that's not me!"

Everybody had a good laugh before they all exited the ring and went over to the commentator's table to check on Brownie. Fluttershy went over to brownie and picked him up off the pillow and began to untie the bandages from Brownie's left wing.

Fluttershy: "looks like Brownie's wing healed. That means we have to release him back into his own habitat. But first, Brownie wants to congratulate you on your win, Rainbow Dash!" Fluttershy said as she held up the bat to Rainbow Dash much to her surprise.

Brownie cocked his head before letting out a squeak. *squeak*

Rainbow: "Uh…than-

Suddenly, Brownie flew out of Fluttershy's hands and latched onto Rainbow's face before biting her right cheek and quickly flying away and onto the heads of one of the stuffed animals.

Rainbow Dash held her cheek in pain and yelled. "YOU LITTLE RAT BASTARD!" Rainbow Dash cursed as the bat stood on the animal and sniffed the air.

Fluttershy backed away slowly. "Uh….I'll just go get Brownie and let him out…" Fluttershy said nervously before going to do the deed.

Pinkie Pie sighed. "I was hoping it wouldn't come to this…" Pinkie Pie said with a sad frown.

Rainbow Dash looked over at her friend. "Pinkie, what the hell are you-

Pinkie: "Now you're gonna turn into a vampire." Pinkie Pie continued in a sad tone.

Twilight put a hand on Pinkie's shoulder. "Pinkie, Rainbow Dash isn't going to turn into a vampire. You're just overreacting." Twilight assured.

Pinkie Pie thought for a moment before lighting up. "You're right Twilight! Dashie won't become a vampire! Not if I have anything to say about it!" Pinkie Pie said with a devious smile.

Twilight nodded and smiled. "Good! Wait, what?"

Pinkie Pie then put her hands in her hair and pulled out a pike in one hand and a mallet with the other.

Rainbow Dash's eyes shot open as Pinkie Pie was coming at her. "Uh...Pinkie?! What the hell are you doing?!"

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Don't worry Rainbow Dash I'm not gonna hurt you. Now hold still so I can drive this pike through your heart and save you from the vampire's evil spell." Pinkie Pie said nonchalantly as she ran at her.

Rainbow Dash: "AHHHH!" Rainbow Dash yelled in surprise as she instinctively performed a Superkick square in the face of Pinkie Pie which caused her to collapse back-first on the ground, unconscious, with a black eye.

Rainbow Dash looked shocked as everybody else stood silent and gazed at Pinkie Pie who was slumbering on the floor in front of them. That was pretty random. Even for Pinkie Pie.

Rainbow Dash: "Uh…my bad."

---

Well...that was an awkward scene to finish on. Anyway I hope you enjoyed this chapter. Oh, and guess what? There are going to be TWO new characters incorporated into this story on the next chapter. As for who the new characters will be...let's just say that I hope you're not homophobic.

Anyway, send me a review and I'll see you all next chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings...I'm Pinkie Pie! Unfortunately, Vultarian01 isn't here today. He's out sick. Today we're going to be adding two new characters to the roster and if you guessed Big Mac and Sweetie Belle than you are right! Hehehe, Just kidding! You're not! Luckily, I know who they are..."

Vultarian01: "PINKIE PIE!" Vultarian01 got out a squirt bottle.

Pinkie: "But I-

Vultarian01 squirted Pinkie Pie. "No, no!"

Pinkie: "But-

Vultarian01 squirted her again. "I said NO! Shoo, Pinkie! Shoo!" *Squirt**Squirt**Squirt*

Pinkie: "Aww..." Pinkie Pie then sadly walked away with water dripping off her face.

Vultarian01 put up the squirt bottle. "Pardon her but if you want to know who the new characters are then you're going to have to read the chapter and find out for yourself. Anyway, do enjoy. Danke."

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or any of its respective characters.

---

Chapter 18

Three hours later…

The Mane 6, along with Octavia and Vinyl Scratch, were currently dining at another new restaurant in town called Argo LeGrande. However, instead of allowing Rarity to pay for their meal, they all insisted on splitting the check eight ways.

Argo LeGrande was a rather small looking building on the outside that didn't seem TOO fancy for a first impression. However, when you went inside the place looked and even smelled of high society. The people who would dine here would often look richer then the food they serve here. Ironic considering the prices here were considerably fairer than the ones in the upper rings of Canterlot. The inside was decorated with light blue walls, glass fixtures, and expensive looking chandeliers hanging from the high ceiling. There were many large round tables with white table cloths that could fit up to ten people. And it was proven as it seemed to be a full house tonight.

Rarity walked up to the man who was working the reservations desk.

The man looked up from his glasses to view the elegant young lady in front of him. "Do you have a reservation?"

Rarity: "Yes, we are the Rarity party of eight." Rarity answered politely.

The man looked through the reservation book through his reading glasses before looking upon her reservation date. "Ah, yes. My name is Hearson and I am happy to welcome you. Please allow me to show you ladies to your table then." Hearson said as he got up from his seat. Hearson maneuvered them through the many socialite type people who gave wary stares at them as they went by as if they were surprised they could afford this place at all. Rarity and Octavia were the obvious exception to this as compared to Applejack and Vinyl Scratch. Hearson then lead them to a square table in the back of the restaurant where a table was set up already prepared with plates, napkins, and silverware as well as eight chairs. They all then took their seats and the waiter took the liberty of pushing in their seats for them and handing all of them menus.

Hearson: "Your server will be here with you shortly ladies. Have an excellent meal and thank you for dining at Argo Grande." Hearson then bowed before leaving to return to his post at the reservations desk.

Rarity: "Don't you just LOVE the service here?! It's simply grand!"

Octavia nodded. "I agree. The décor is rather extravagant as well."

Vinyl: "Eh." Vinyl Scratch shrugged as she read the menu.

Fluttershy: "It was really nice of you to make a reservation for us, Rarity." Fluttershy acknowledged.

Applejack: "It woulda been nicer if we'd just gone to a regular diner…" Applejack mumbled with crossed arms.

Rarity: "Nonsense! Only the best service will do for my friends!"

A lean looking waiter then came up to their table with a notebook and pen. "Are we ready to order?"

Rarity: "Yes. I would like four orders of the Argoan lobster special with a side of butter and biscuits for me, Octavia, Twilight, and Fluttershy. And four glasses of water, please.

The waiter nodded as he wrote this down in his notebook. He then looked over at Applejack. "And what would you like this evening, madam?"

Applejack scratched her head below her hat. "Uh…do y'all have any fried cheese steak n' tater's?"

Waiter: "…No. But we DO have the sirloin steak which is baked at a well done temperature and a side of baked potatoes if that suit's your fancy." The waiter suggested.

Actually it doesn't suit her fancy. In fact fancy doesn't suit HER! It's already difficult enough to BE in this place without having to figure out what's edible and what's not, but she didn't have many options to choose from. "Ah'll just have what Rarity's havin', and a sweet tea."

Waiter: "Very well. And what would you like miss?" The waiter asked referring to Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie: "I wanna cold steak for my black eye and a side of fried garlic just in case…"

Rainbow Dash groaned. "For the last time Pinkie, I'm not a vampire!" Rainbow Dash sighed and massaged her temples. "I'll just have the roast beef with a side of breadsticks and a glass of water.

Vinyl Scratch put down the menu and shrugged. "Eh. I'll have what she's having." Vinyl Scratch said pointing her thumb at Rainbow Dash.

Waiter: "Very well. We will have your orders out as soon as possible." The waiter said with a bow before leaving for the kitchen.

Pinkie: "Well I was just making sure! I mean what if you ARE a vampire and you don't know it yet until you evaporate in the sun?!" Pinkie Pie reasoned.

Rainbow: "Pinkie. If I was a vampire that would evaporate in sunlight, how did I come here when during the day?!" Rainbow Dash countered.

Pinkie opened her mouth to answer but paused and thought for a moment. "I…guess that's true. Sorry Dashie." Pinkie Pie said solemnly.

Rainbow: "It's cool Pinkie Pie. I'm sorry for giving you a black eye. Even though you deserved it."

Pinkie: "That's okay Rainbow Dash! Now I have the perfect excuse to wear my eye patch and not be judged!" Pinkie Pie then pulled an eye patch out of her pocked and placed it over her black eye. "ARRRGH! I'm black eye the pink pirate! Where's me booty?!" Pinkie Pie joked as she used her finger as a hook.

Everybody laughed at Pinkie Pie's impersonation. Everyone except Twilight who was acting rather distant ever since they got here and is now laying her head on the table with her head sunk in to her crossed arms. They all looked over at their friend in concern.

Rarity: "Are you alright, darling?" Rarity asked in concern of her friend.

Twilight: "Nothing. I-I just don't feel good is all." Twilight mumbled.

Fluttershy: "Don't feel good about what?" Fluttershy asked worriedly.

Twilight took her head out of her arms but still leaned her head back. "It's just that ever since I made CCPW and been participating in the matches I've done nothing but lose! I mean I study and train so hard and yet I haven't managed to pull off not ONE. Single. Victory." Twilight said with a sigh.

Applejack: "Awe don't y'all worry about that now, Twi. You'll win yer first match soon enough." Applejack comforted.

Twilight: "Pff. Easy for you to say. You're Applejack. The strongest person I know. *sigh* I don't know what's wrong with me."

Vinyl Scratch, who has been listening, took off her glasses. "I know what the problem is."

Twilight raised an eyebrow. "Oh really? DO enlighten me." Twilight retorted sarcastically.

Vinyl: "The problem is that you think too much about it."

Twilight was taken aback. "What do you mean?! I THINK It's necessary to think ahead so you can strategize and plan your opponent's next move!" Twilight countered.

Vinyl nodded her head. "True, true. But you know what is also necessary? Wrestling."

The confusion on Twilight's face said it all.

Vinyl: "Okay, okay look. When you're wrestling you have to strategize but you also have to actually do something. Like, when you're thinking instead of doing, your opponent is not thinking and yet they're also thinking about doing." Vinyl Scratch explained.

Twilight just stared blankly. "I don't get it."

Vinyl: "Exactly! You don't have to get it! You don't have to get every single thing! All you have to do is find out what you DO know and act on it!"

Rainbow Dash and Applejack nodded in agreement to Vinyl Scratch's advice.

Twilight was still unsure as she looked away.

Vinyl Scratch: "Look. Just don't stress over everything in the future and just focus on what you need to do at THAT moment and you'll win. Trust me." Vinyl Scratch said with a smile as she slipped her glasses back on.

Twilight was getting what Vinyl Scratch was saying but wasn't completely sure yet. It'll probably come to her later, though. "Okay…"

Three waiters appeared at their table. Two of them had their hands full of delicious food while the other was balancing drinks on a small plate. They each handed out their orders and left. The food's heavenly scents lapped at their noses and made their saliva trickle in their mouths in anticipation. Pinkie Pie grabbed the steak and removed her eye patch before placing it over her black eye. She then took the garlic and started to shove it down her shirt and into her bra. "Can't be TOO careful, right?" Pinkie Pie smiled as she took one of the pieces of garlic out of her bra and started chewing on it.

Applejack: "Let's dig in then!"

Octavia: "Wait!...Look over there." Octavia said pointing towards the reservations desk.

The rest of them turned to look and see some familiar faces talking to the waiter.

?: "What do you mean you're full? I just booked a table in advance."

Hearson: "I'm sorry but we do not have any record of your reservations in the booklet."

They were two girls. The first one was Lyra. Lyra was wearing a rather nice looking buttoned turquoise suit with a black tie around her collar. Her suit was tucked into her sleek black slacks that hid her white socks which were held up by a brown belt with a golden belt buckle. She was also sporting black slip-on shoes. She had pale, light grayish cyan colored hair with white highlights that reached down past her shoulders with pointed ends and had brilliant gamboge colored eyes. Lyra was a musician just like Octavia and Vinyl Scratch, so they all knew each other rather well. Especially Octavia since they both play in their school band together. Lyra plays the lyre and is quite exceptional at it as well. The girl next to her was Bon Bon. She was wearing a red, strapped dress that wasn't low cut but DID show just the upper part where her cleavage would begin. The rest of the dress was plain red and reached down to her knees and wrapped around into a leg tight skirt looking end that showed her curves very well. She was also wearing red high heels. She had longer Moderate cobalt blue hair with very light fuchsia stripes that reached down behind her ears and down to the bottom of her shoulder blades which curl up at the ends. Her eyes were a moderate arctic blue color. Bon Bon worked part-time at a sweets shop downtown called Sweet & Elite and was responsible for kneeing the dough and mixing the ingredients for the candy she makes. They are both pretty perky girls although Bon Bon seems a bit more level headed and not as quirky as Lyra. But that's what Lyra loves about her. Oh, did I forget to mention they're lesbians? They weren't really all that popular when they started to accept that they loved each other, but everybody eventually accepted them. They even felt happy for them now. However, there is still a few that still frown upon them for their love. Like this dick they're trying to reason with!

Hearson: "Well, I'm afraid you're going to have to make another appointment with your 'friend' then. I'd say there's about a two month waiting period." Hearson said with an uptight tone and expression.

Lyra clenched her jaw. "She's my girlfriend, and I can't wait that long! I already had a hard enough time getting a reservation for today! Can't you just find another opening?"

Hearson picked up his booklet and quickly flipped through the pages without even looking at them. "Sorry but you don't seem to…fit in here. Might I suggest the diner down the street? I'm sure you'll be much 'happier' there." Hearson suggested with a smile.

Lyra and Bon Bon clenched their jaws at his, obviously, insulting remark. Octavia and the others noticed things were going to get quickly out of hand so Octavia gets out of her seat and begins to make her way toward the front.

Hearson: "Now if there are no FURTHER delays I'm going to have to ask you to-

Octavia: "Come along with me." Octavia interrupted. Hearson, Lyra, and Bon Bon turned to see Octavia standing there.

Hearson: "I do beg your pardon?"

Octavia: "These two are friends of mine. I originally thought they weren't going to come, but luckily I was wrong. Would you mind extending my party to ten instead of eight, please?" Octavia asked Hearson politely.

Lyra made a look at Octavia who just smiled at her and winked. Lyra didn't know what her friend Octavia was doing, but she sure as hell wasn't going to complain.

Hearson sighed. "Very well. Please follow me"

Hearson then maneuvered them back to their table where he gave Lyra and Bon Bon two extra seats with the rest of them.

Hearson: "Your server will be with you shortly. Thank you for dining at Argo LeGrande." Hearson said with fake happiness as he bowed and left the room.

Lyra let out a breath of relief. "Thanks for the save, Octavia."

Octavia smiled. "Anything for a friend."

Rarity leered at Hearson's direction of retreat. "How uncouth! How can someone ever have such a horrible person under their employ is beyond me!" Rarity snapped before looking over at the couple. "Are you two alright?"

Bon Bon: "Thanks Rarity but we're fine. Nothing we haven't been through before." Bon Bon said as she inserted her hand into Lyra's.

Vinyl: "Man…that wasn't cool, bro. Somebody's gotta kick that guy in the nuts." Vinyl Scratch said with crossed arms.

Lyra: "Amen!" Lyra cheered as they both fist bumped.

Applejack: "So, what're you lovebirds doin' here in those fancy getups?" Applejack asked.

Lyra put an arm around Bon Bon's shoulder before answering. "Well…tonight is ACTUALLY our two year anniversary as a couple, so I saved up money for this week to show my Bon Bon a good time. Although I wasn't expecting such a cold reception…"

Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie awed.

Rarity: "That's so sweet!"

Twilight: "It sounds like you two make quite the pair!"

Bon Bon: "Well, a relationship doesn't work if there's only one doing all the work after all." Bon Bon said before grabbing Lyra's head and pulling it in before connecting her lips to hers for a long kiss.

Vinyl: "Ewww! Stop it! I'm gonna hurl!" Vinyl Scratch said jokingly as she threw her napkin at them. They all had a good laugh for a while before the server came by.

Waiter: "Might I take your order, ladies?" The lean waiter asked the two newest editions to the party.

Lyra picked up a menu and looked through it. "Yes, I'll have the roast beef, but cut off all of the skin and leave the lean muscle. And a side of fried onions along with an ice tea. What're you getting Bon Bon?" Lyra asked her date.

Bon Bon pondered at the menu for a second. "I would like some water, two salads, and a plate of baked sirloin steak, please."

The waiter took their menus. "Thank you. Your food will be out shortly. And uh…" The waiter then leaned in for a whisper. "I'm sorry about your inadequate welcome. Hearson's quite the…"

Lyra smirked. "Dickhead?" Lyra finished.

The waiter smiled and nodded his head. "Hehe, yes. Very much so." The waiter then turned to leave for the kitchen.

Bon Bon looked up at all of the faces before a question popped up in her head. "I was wondering…why are you all here, together?"

Twilight nearly choked on her lobster. However, Twilight managed to swallow and put on an inconspicuous smile. "What do you mean?"

Bon Bon: "Well it's just that you, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie have been in your own little group while Octavia and Vinyl Scratch usually do their own thing. However, I don't think I ever remembered a time where you all got together in an informal environment. Are you in a club or something?"

They all didn't do anything for a while except for shift their sights around in hopes of finding a decent excuse.

Applejack: "We…uh…"

Vinyl Scratched rubbed the back of her head. "We were having a…"

Pinkie: "We were having a super duper acquaintance group meeting party ay my place!" Pinkie Pie answered.

Rainbow Dash nodded. "Uh…yeah! We were having a party and…"

Octavia: "And Vinyl and I were hired by Pinkie Pie to be entertainment so they decided to pay us by treating us to dinner." Octavia added quickly.

Pinkie Pie nodded her head vigorously. "Yeah! That's what happened!"

Applejack: "We ain't lyin' or nothin'!" Applejack blurted out with a nervous smile before breaking out in a nervous sweat."

Bon Bon raised an eyebrow and was about to ask something but was interrupted by the waiter with their dinner in tow. The waiter then placed their food and drinks in front of them before bowing and leaving them to their meal. Bon Bon gave Lyra one of her salads before taking in the aroma of her steak and plunging her fork into it. This was the perfect opportunity to change the subject of the conversation.

Twilight: "So…What were you planning on doing after eating here if you don't mind me asking?"

Lyra: "Well, after what was supposed to be our date we figured we would go back to Bon Bon's place and watch some wrestling on TV."

They all looked up from their meal to give curious looks to the couple in front of them. They weren't really expecting something like that being brought up from a question involving their date.

Octavia: "I do beg your pardon?"

Lyra: "I know it's not your thing Octavia, but me and Bon Bon love wrestling! It's our all time favorite sport! I don't know, I guess there's just something about two women fighting and putting each other in holds that's just so…hot." Lyra confessed with a blush of embarrassment.

Bon Bon blushed but shared her excitement. "Totally! I hear it's also kind of like a work out for them. We were watching an interview with one of the divas and she said that the enormous amount of independence and the rush of competition along with the crowd cheering them on…is the best feeling in the world." Bon Bon said with a hint of passion behind her words.

Lyra: "It's also kind a funny because I actually considered wrestling as a backup career if I didn't want to be in an orchestra. I even made my own finisher. It sure would be nice to know what it would feel like to be in the ring…" Lyra says as her thoughts drift.

Bon Bon got up from her seat. "I'm going to use the restroom. You want to come with me, sweetie?" Bon Bon asked her girlfriend.

Lyra smirked and got out of her seat before following her date to the women's restroom. The eight girls at the table stared at each other in a long silence. Twilight looked over at Vinyl Scratch who was staring intently at her. Twilight knew what she was about to say and beat her to the punch.

Twilight: "No."

Vinyl: "Awe! Come on Twilight! You heard how they were talking! Why not?!"

Twilight: "Because I'm not sure if we should considering there will be ten of us keeping a secret. And I'm not sure if they're trustworthy enough to even KEEP that secret." Twilight reasoned.

Vinyl: "But I know them! They won't tell, I swear!" Vinyl Scratch begged.

Applejack: "Ah ain't got no problems."

Rarity: "They do seem rather nice."

Pinkie: "Please Twilight!" Pinkie begged.

Twilight pondered for a moment before turning to Octavia. "What do you think, Octavia?"

Octavia: "I can vouch for Lyra."

Twilight looked at Octavia with uncertainty. "Really…?"

Octavia nodded. "Yes. Lyra and I have played for the Canterlot High orchestra band ever since freshman year. We've spent some time together and I believe she's just as good to her word as she is good to Bon Bon. I highly doubt she'd say anything to anyone about this." Octavia confirmed.

Twilight tapped her chin and pondered this for a moment while Vinyl Scratch gives her puppy dog eyes and a quivering lip. Along with Pinkie Pie. In the beginning they never intentionally set out to recruit Octavia or Vinyl Scratch in CCPW. Then again, when they did recruit them they never said anything to anyone so far. And if Octavia is willing to vouch for Lyra and Bon Bon then they SHOULD be trustworthy enough. She was probably going to regret this, but everyone seemed to be on board with the idea. Oh well…

Twilight sighed. "Fine. But you better make sure they don't tell."

Vinyl: "Pff! Don't worry, they're cool." Vinyl Scratch assured.

Meanwhile, Lyra and Bon Bon returned from the restroom and Lyra took out Bon Bon's seat so she could sit down. Lyra pushed her in and sits in her own seat. Lyra and Bon Bon noticed that everyone was looking at them strangely so Bon Bon spoke up.

Bon Bon: "Why are you all staring at us like that?"

Twilight: "Tell me. Have you ever heard of a wrestling company called CCPW?"

Lyra's eyes wondered as she tapped her chin. "Uh…not that I know of, why?"

As they ate, Twilight began to tell them the creation of Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling as well as how it was started and why Octavia and Vinyl Scratch were recruited into it. Lyra and Bon Bon slowly started to light up from each sentence that comes out of Twilight's mouth. It had been thirty minutes by the time Twilight had finished her explanation and, to say the least, Lyra and Bon Bon were mind blown.

Twilight: "…which leads me to the question: Would you and Bon Bon like to join us at CCPW?" Twilight finished.

Lyra gaped a bit before answering. "O-Of course! Yes! I would love to!" Lyra exclaimed with upmost excitement.

Bon Bo sat and took it all in for a while. "Wow…I wasn't expecting this. I'm not sure…"

Lyra grabbed both of Bon Bon's hands and held them before turning and looking into her eyes. "Aww, please, Bonnie! It'll be so much fun! You love wrestling as much as I do! Think of all the skimpy outfits! Pleeeeeeaaase!" Lyra begged with a wide smile and puppy dog eyes.

Bon Bon rolled her eyes and thought for a moment before a small smile appeared on her face. "Well…It IS fun and its good exercise I suppose…Okay! I'll join!"

Lyra let go of Bon Bon's hands and hugged her date before giving her a quick smooch on the lips. "Thank you, baby! You won't regret this!"

Bon Bon broke the hug. "Wait! I said I'll join, but…"

Lyra frowned. "What?"

Bon Bon: "But you have to have to take me out again later." Bon Bon said with a devious grin.

Lyra lowered her head and smiled. "I can live with that."

Rarity raised her arm to call over one of the waiters. "Check please!"

The group of ten divided and paid their check before heading out of the restaurant and back to the front of Argo LeGrande where Hearson was waiting for them. "I do hoped you enjoyed your meal, and come again." Hearson then took a look of Lyra and Bon Bon who were arm in arm before frowning. "If you HAVE to." Hearson said bluntly.

They all gave Hearson a look before before exiting the restaurant, except for Octavia who stayed back to stand with Hearson.

Octavia smiled and walked up to Hearson. "I would like to personally thank you for the meal." Octavia said sweetly.

Hearson smiled and bowed. "The pleasure is all mine, madam."

Octavia: "In fact I would like to show my gratitude by giving you a tip." Octavia said as she took out a twenty dollar bill out of her purse.

Hearson grinned. "Well, if you insist…" Hearson said as he began to reach for the bill.

Octavia frowned. "Oh, I do." Octavia then took the twenty dollar bill, tore it in half, and shoved it into Hearson's mouth before pulling him in to knee him in the balls. Hearson clutched his crotch and dropped his jaw to release a small squeak of pain which made the ruined twenty fall out of his mouth and onto the floor.

Octavia: "Stop being such an incessant ass! Keep the tip! I insist!" and with that, Octavia turned with a huff and walked away from Hearson who was in pain on the floor much to the amusement of his co-workers. Octavia exited the restaurant and received multiple high fives from her friends as they made their way from Argo LeGrande.

---

Well now you know. And with Lyra and Bon Bon added to the mix we can continue on with this story.

Pinkie: "HA! I knew it!"

Vultarian01 sighed. "And with that we conclude this with a simple request: send me a review. Until next chapter. Arevoir. Now if you will excuse me I must go get a hose..."

Greetings. I am Vultarian-

Lyra: "Can I have a sex scene with Bon Bon?"

Vultarian01: "...No, Lyra." Vultarian01 said with a tired sigh.

Lyra: "Why not?! That's what everybody was expecting when you added us. Am I right, readers?! Can I get a WHAT-WHAT?!"

Vultarian01: "They expect you to wrestle. Not to "wrestle" if you know what I mean."

Lyra: "Pff! Same difference!" Lyra said as she walked off in a huff.

Vultarian01: "No. No it's not. Not even close. Now let the readers read. Do enjoy this chapter. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or it's respective characters. I also do not own One Direction or their respective songs.

---

Chapter 18

Saturday, October 2

It was a windy afternoon outside of Canterlot as ten girls walked along the path to the CCPW building arena. Small balls of trash rolled along the ground as the wind pushed them into various directions past the path. When they reached the building two of the girls, namely the couple of Lyra and Bon Bon, were rather underwhelmed at the sight of such an old looking building. Lyra was wearing an orange T-shirt with a white leg-tight skirt with pale peach sneakers. Bon Bon was wearing a light magenta blouse with a frilled cobalt skirt along with pink sneakers. However the inside was yet to be seen by the two. Twilight took the entrance keys out of her bag and walked up to the double doors and inserted the key and unlocked it. Twilight, with everyone else in tow, then set foot in the small hallway and walked to the second pair of double doors. Twilight opened the door and allowed Lyra and Bon Bon to walk into the darkness.

Pinkie: "Isn't it neato?!" Pinkie Pie cheered.

Bon Bon: "It would be even more "neato" if we could see, Pinkie Pie."

Pinkie: "Oh! Right! Gimmie a sec…" Pinkie Pie then went over to the switch and flicked it up to illuminate the room. Lyra and Bon Bon closed their eyes and flinched at the sudden bright light hitting their corneas. However, their eyes eventually adjusted to the light well enough for them to see the incredibly large room for what it really is.

Pinkie: "Isn't this neato?!" Pinkie Pie said once more.

Lyra was instantly ecstatic. "WHOOOAAAA! This place is AWESOME!" Lyra then ran over to the side of the ring and crawled under the bottom rope and rolled into the ring. Lyra then went over to the lower left turnbuckle and climbed up it until her feet were on the middle rope. Lyra then waved over to Bon Bon. "Hey, Bon Bon! You gotta get up here! The view is great!"

Bon Bon looked around in amazement. "This is so incredible!" Bon Bon said in awe before turning her attention to Twilight. "And you say you did all of this yourself?!"

Twilight smiled and blushed. "Well…it was really a team effort."

Bon Bon: "Well I'm impressed."

Lyra: "Me too! This ring looks so authentic!" Lyra exclaims as she jumps back off of the turnbuckle and proceeds to the middle of the ring. "Hey, Twilight?! When does the show start?!" Lyra asks as she takes a good look around the room.

Twilight: "Don't worry! There'll be plenty of time for that, but for now I want you and Bon Bon to come over here!" Twilight shouted. Lyra got out of the ring and regrouped with Twilight and the others.

Twilight turns to Lyra and Bon Bon. "Well, since you two are new here you should be given the grand tour, and Rarity here will be your tour guide." Twilight said referring to Rarity who stepped forward.

Rarity: "Come along now! We mustn't dilly-dally because you have a lot to see." Rarity said sweetly as she gestured for Lyra and Bon Bon to follow suit.

Lyra: "Alright! Let's go Bon Bon!" Lyra said as she and Rarity started the tour.

Bon Bon: "Hey, wait for me!" Bon Bon giggled as she jogged to catch up with Rarity and Lyra.

With Rarity and the newbies gone on tour, Twilight turned her attention to the rest of them. "As for everybody else just relax and I'll tell you when the meeting starts, okay?"

Everyone: "K."

Twilight then left for the office while everyone then left to hang around and do some stretches while they were waiting for the meeting to start. Fluttershy was about to walk away when Rainbow Dash grabbed her shoulder.

Rainbow: "Hey, Fluttershy? Can we talk real quick?"

Fluttershy: "Uh…sure, Rainbow Dash…" Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy then walked over to the commentator's table where Fluttershy took a seat on the bell's side of the table and placed her hands in her lap while Rainbow Dash spoke from the other chair.

Rainbow: "I want to talk to you about my match with Rarity."

Fluttershy: "Okay…"

Rainbow: "I know Rarity knocked me out and hooked my leg for a pin attempt, and I ALSO know you left your post as the referee."

Fluttershy fiddled with her fingers nervously. "Okay."

Rainbow: "Yeah, and to be honest I'm a little upset." Rainbow Dash said as gently as possible.

Fluttershy was taken aback and started to fiddle with her fingers even more nervously. "B-But you won, Rainbow Dash. Why are you so upset at me?" Fluttershy stammered.

Rainbow: "I'm upset because you left your post and didn't count me out. As the ref it's YOUR job to make sure the match runs fairly and smoothly." Rainbow Dash stated firmly.

Fluttershy: "But…Brownie-

Rainbow Dash: "I know. I know you were worried about Brownie. That's why I forgive you, but that doesn't mean Rarity shouldn't have won the match."

Fluttershy almost felt like she was on the verge of tears. "B-But…I know how much you love winning. I figured you wouldn't be so mad about this."

Rainbow Dash sighed and put her hand on Fluttershy's shoulder. "I DO love winning. I love winning more than anything. But I also love winning a fair fight. Do you think it was fair for Rarity to lose her victory because you were distracted?" Rainbow Dash gently asked.

Fluttershy sniffed before looking away. "No. No it wasn't. If I hadn't had been distracted Rarity would have won. I-I'm sorry…"

Rainbow Dash: "You probably could have counted first before checking on Brownie, you know?"

Fluttershy shuttered. "I know. I'm so sorry…"

Rainbow Dash leaned her in closer for a hug. "I know you are, and I'm not saying you did it on purpose. All I'm saying is that next time you have to focus on reffing the match so it can be fair, okay?"

Fluttershy was released from the hug and wiped a tear from her face. "Okay. I will."

Rainbow Dash patted her shoulder and smiled. "That's my girl."

Twenty minutes later…

Twilight: "The meeting for the forth show off CCPW is now called to order!" Twilight announced.

Twilight was sitting in the big chair behind the desk with a stack of papers in front of her along with the bingo cage on the desk. Everyone else was squeezed together and sat on small chairs that Applejack acquired from a yard sale and the rotating chairs have been removed for more room much to Pinkie's disappointment. Everyone sat quietly and turned their attention to Twilight. Except for Vinyl Scratch who was once again listening to her music in which once again Octavia had to rip the headphones from her head.

Twilight: "Good. Now I think the first order of business should be the proper welcome of our newest contenders: Lyra and Bon Bon. So everybody give them a hand." Twilight said as she started to clap. Everybody else joined in on the applause as Bon Bon and Lyra blush from flattery.

Twilight: "We're glad to have you here at Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling you two and I wish the best from you in your debuts. I trust that you are familiar with the regulations that we emailed to your phones?" Twilight asked.

Bon Bon nodded. "Yes, we read everything. We also emailed our sizes and our design ideas to Rarity for our outfits and we also gave Vinyl Scratch our entrance themes just like you told us." Bon Bon assured. (Vinyl Scratch was put in charge of the entrance themes since she came to CCPW.)

Lyra: "We've also been training like crazy!" Lyra added.

Twilight: "Good, then the next order of business should go along quite smoothly. Now, the next order of business is the roster and rankings update for this week, so I want everyone to pass this around…" Twilight said as she produced a piece of computer paper and handed it to the nearest person which happened to be Lyra.

---

CCPW Official Roster and Rankings

Canterlot Diva's Central Champion: Rainbow Dash = Victories: 5 * Defeats: 0 * Shows: 4 * P-Position: 5

1. Applejack = Victories: 3 * Defeats: 2 * Shows: 3 * P-Position: 1

2. Octavia = Victories: 2 * Defeats: 0 * Shows: 2 * P-Position: 2

3. Fluttershy = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 2 * Shows: 3 * P-Position: -1

4. Pinkie Pie = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 2 * Shows: 3 * P-Position: -1

5. Rarity = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 3 * Shows: 4 * P-Position: -2

6. Vinyl Scratch = Victories: 0 * Defeats: 2 * Shows: 2 * P-Position: -2

7. Twilight Sparkle = Victories: 0 * Defeats: 3 * Shows: 3 * P-Position: -3

8. Lyra = Victories: N/A * Defeats: N/A * Shows: N/A * P-Position: N/A

9. Bon Bon = Victories: N/A * Defeats: N/A * Shows: N/A * P-Position: N/A

---

Twilight: "Because you and Bon Bon haven't participated in a match yet you've been temporarily put at the bottom of the roster as ranks 8 and 9. Also, since you two haven't had your debut matches yet, the rest of you can still treat this as a roster of eight."

Lyra passed the paper to Rarity. "Why Fluttershy, you should come and look at this! You're rank increased tremendously!" Rarity exclaimed as she beckoned Fluttershy to look over her shoulder.

Fluttershy looked over it and placed her hands on her cheeks in surprise. "Oh my…" Fluttershy said in disbelief. She didn't expect to be so high in the ranks. After all, her last match was the only one she ever won.

Vinyl Scratch looked over the paper and sighed in disappointment at her ranking position. "Oh, well…at least I'm not at the bottom." Vinyl Scratch said out loud to get an angry look from Twilight.

Applejack reached for the paper and took it out of Vinyl Scratch's hands and took a look. Applejack cursed herself as soon as she saw that Octavia was one point position above her. "Dammit…How the hell am Ah gonna catch up with Rainbow, now?!"

Octavia walked over behind Applejack and looked at the paper over her shoulder. "It looks like I have quite the way to go if I'm ever going to challenge Rainbow Dash for the title." Octavia observed.

Applejack turned her head and leered at Octavia. "Ah think y'all fergot that Ah'm the number one contender." Applejack reminded.

Octavia smiled. "I'm afraid that will change in the main event Applejack." Octavia then patted Applejack's cheek before walking back to her seat.

Applejack: "Match hasn't started yet, sugarcube…" Applejack mumbled. Applejack then turned around to Pinkie Pie. "Here Pinkie." Applejack said as she offered the paper to Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie Pie grabbed the paper and started to read ash her eyes scanned the page left and right really fast and had to hit her head so they could stop. "WOW! I'm number 4! 4 is a great number! There are so many things that have the number 4! Like tires on a car, legs on a puppy, fingers on a guy who has only four fingers…"

Rainbow Dash leaned back in her seat with her hands behind her head. She didn't need to see the roster. She already knows her point position was 5, soon to be 6, and didn't have to worry about anybody catching up with her. For now.

Pinkie: "…corners on square, singers in a boy band, kittens in a box…" Pinkie Pie kept rambling on so Twilight walked from her desk and took the paper back before returning to her desk.

Twilight: "All right girls, may I please have your attention once again?!" Twilight asked.

Everybody returned to their seats and gave their full attention to Twilight.

Twilight: "Now…the next order of business, is of course, the matchups for the forth show of CCPW. Would Lyra and Bon Bon please step forward in front of my desk?" Twilight said as she gestured for Lyra and Bon Bon to come forward.

Lyra and Bon Bon both got up out of their seats and proceeded to the front of the desk. Twilight then pushes the bingo cage in front of the two rookies.

Twilight: "Since you two are new you are going to be the rolling for your opponent first. The order of the matches will be decided after everybody rolls. But for now I want one of you to roll the cage for you debut match opponents."

Lyra shrugged and gestured her hands for Bon Bon to go first. Bon Bon nodded and grabbed the handle of the bingo cage before turning the lever to make the cage roll. Eventually a ball fell out of the hole in the cage and rolled down onto the rail and stopped at the bar. Bon Bon went to pick it up and read the name on it.

Twilight Sparkle

Bon Bon raised both of her eyebrows and nodded. "Huh. It seems you're my first match, Twilight."

Twilight: "I see. Well I look forward to a good match and I wish you the best of luck." Twilight said as she held out her hand and used it to sake Bon Bon's.

Bon Bon: "Thank you." Bon Bon then turned to Lyra. "Your turn, Lyra." Bon Bon said sweetly.

Lyra: "Okay! Here we go!" Lyra then rubbed her hands before grabbing the lever and starting to turn it. The cage eventually released the ball from the cage as it rolled down to rail and hit the bar. Lyra grabbed the ball and looked at the name.

Rarity

Lyra turns craned her head and looks back at Rarity. Rarity saw this and walked up to Lyra and extended her hand. "Good luck. You're gonna need it." Rarity said with a playful grin.

Lyra looked at the hand and grinned before shaking it. "Oh really? I'm pretty sure you're gonna be the one who need's the luck." Lyra said with a smug grin and squinted eyes as she gets in Rarity's face.

Rarity put her forehead against Lyra's and grinned with the same amount of smugness. "We'll see about that darling."

Lyra and Rarity kept their eyes locked and their heads butted for a few seconds before Pinkie Pie got under them.

Pinkie: "Are you guys gonna kiss or something?"

Lyra smiled wider and raised her eyebrows before licking her lips to make Rarity blush and quickly get out of her face much to lyra and Bon Bon's amusement.

Pinkie: "No? Then it's my turn to roll the cage!" Pinkie Pie cheered as she walked to the bingo cage and began to turn the lever. All the while Pinkie Pie squeezed her eyes shut and prayed for a bingo as the cage released the ball onto the rail where it rolled into the bar. Pinkie Pie snatched the ball and took a look at the name on it.

Rainbow Dash

Pinkie Pie then pumped her fists in the air. "I gotta Bingo!" Pinkie Pie then paused and took another look at the name. "Oh, wait! I got a Rainbow Dash! Hah, like there's a difference!" Pinkie Pie said rolling her eyes.

Rainbow Dash grinned and walked over to Pinkie Pie and slapped her on the back. "Nice! Now you get to lose against the champ!" Rainbow Dash said with pride.

Pinkie: "I know, right?!" Pinkie paused for a second and narrowed her face. "Hey!"

Vinyl then walked past them to the desk. "My turn!" Vinyl Scratch then spun the lever and rolled the cage for a while before a ball hit the rail and ran down into the bar. Vinyl Scratch took the ball.

Octavia

Vinyl Scratch face slowly turned into a smile as she turned to face Octavia who was sitting in a chair with her arms and legs crossed and an indifferent expression plastered on her. "Looks like you and me are gonna fight, Tavi!"

Octavia: "No." Octavia said bluntly.

Vinyl Scratch scrunched her eyebrows. "What do ya mean no?! I rolled YOUR name!"

Twilight: "Actually, Octavia and Applejack are in the main event so she can't wrestle you. I'm afraid you're gonna have to face off against Fluttershy instead." Twilight intervened.

Vinyl Scratch turned to Fluttershy who was sitting quietly in her chair. Vinyl Scratched looked up and down Fluttershy behind her oval glasses before shrugging. "Sure. Sounds cool."

Twilight nodded. "Well it seems that we have the matchups already decided for the show, now for the order of the matches. I think Lyra and Bon Bon should watch the first match to get a good idea of what they're supposed to do. So, who wants to be the first match?

Vinyl Scratch: "ME!" Vinyl Scratch volunteered.

Fluttershy got up and stepped forward. "Actually, I-

Vinyl Scratch put her arm around Fluttershy's neck and pulls her in close and pokes her chest. "Agree?! I thought you would!"

Fluttershy drops her head in defeat.

Twilight: "Okay then. Who's next?"

Lyra: "I'll go next!" Lyra volunteered as well.

Bon Bon: "Well if Lyra's going to be the second we may as well be the third, Twilight."

Twilight nodded. "Okay then that leaves Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie for the fourth match and the main event to Applejack and Octavia. Does anybody else have anything to add?" Twilight asked the group who all nodded their heads. "Then I guess this meeting is adjourned. Now let's start the show!"

Everyone: "YEAH!"

Fifty minutes later…

The lights were dimmed and Pinkie Pie turned on all of the stuffed animals. Octavia was in the ref's outfit and was standing the ring with her arms crossed and her feet tapping the mat as she waited for the match to start. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity made room in the bleachers for themselves to watch the match from. Twilight, Bon Bon, and Lyra were mashed together at the commentator's table with Twilight handling the bell's side, Lyra in the middle, and Bon Bon on the other side. Twilight waved to Pinkie Pie for the signal to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she can speak.

Twilight: "Good evening wrestling fans, and welcome to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight: "And here with me are the two new contenders who will be debuting here at CCPW and are going to be assisting me in the commentation of the first match. Please allow me the honor of welcoming the beautiful couple of Lyra and Bon Bon!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Lyra: "Hey CCPW!"

Bon Bon: "Glad to be here!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight: "We're glad to have you here with us and it seems the crowd agrees? So, what do you think of Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling, ladies?"

Lyra: "I think it's sweet! This is WAY better than just watching it on TV!" Lyra exclaims excitedly.

Bon Bon hugs Lyra's neck and talks into Lyra's mic. "I second that! It's like being at an actual show except we don't have to pay! And we're commentating!"

Twilight giggled. "Well, I'm glad you like it because you're gonna be wrestling here for all to see."

Lyra: "Then they better be prepared for a show because me and Bon Bon are gonna conquer this league!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Bon Bon: "Uh…maybe it's a little early for that, sweetie."

Twilight: "Well regardless I'm sure you both will do just fine! However, we should be focused on the match at hand: "Fluttershy vs. Vinyl Scratch."

Bon Bon: "You know, I never pegged Fluttershy for the type to be into wrestling. She good?"

Twilight: "You can watch the match and judge for yourself because it's about to start! Right! NOW!"

The stuffed animals were now cheering to their maximum volume as Pinkie Pie activated the large firework sparklers on each of the turnbuckles and let them spew into the air, signaling the beginning of the show.

Then the lights went dim and the search lights pointed toward the curtains.

*~ One Direction's song "That's What Makes You Beautiful" resonates throughout the building ~*

Pinkie (Announcer): "Hi! The match is scheduled for one fall! Coming out first…all the way from the Canterlot Animal Shelter…Standing in at "5'7" and weighing in at 126 lbs…The timid beauty of the ring…FLUUUTEEERSHYYYY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Fluttershy stepped out of the curtains and did a light wave to the crowd before starting to walk down the runway toward the ring. Fluttershy was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair in its same style as she made her way down the runway.

Bon Bon: "Whoa. I didn't know Fluttershy could look so sexy." Bon Bon said in disbelief.

Lyra: "Hey!" Lyra wined with crossed arms.

Bon Bon smiled and hugged Lyra. "Of course no one is as sexy as you." Bon Bon comforted.

Lyra couldn't help but crack a smile "Damn straight…"

Twilight: "Well I do have to agree that Fluttershy is pretty. Pretty fierce. She won her last match with a submission finisher against Pinkie Pie and made her tap."

Lyra raised an eyebrow in disbelief. "Really? I never figured Fluttershy for the type to make someone tap out. She must be pretty good."

Twilight: "Well…her last match was her first ACTUAL victory, so…"

As soon as Fluttershy got to the edge of the ring, she slowly crawled into the ring, got up to her feet, and proceeded to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view, was the lower right turnbuckle) to wait for her opponent

*~ Fast paced and insanely loud techno music resonates throughout the building ~*

Pinkie (Announcer): "Introducing next…Here from the backstreet clubs of Canterlot…Standing in at "5'7" and weighing in at 126 lbs…The DJ that rocks the night away…VIIINYYYL SCRAAATCH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Vinyl Scratch stepped out of the curtains with both hands on her headphones which she seemed to be listening to and her glasses hiding her eyes. Vinyl Scratch struck a pose by putting her left hand on her hip and dipped her hip to her right while using her right arm to point toward the sky. Vinyl Scratch then started to dance down the runway while holding her headphones and swinging her head around. She was wearing her regular wrestling attire as she makes her way towards the ring.

Lyra: "SKIMPY OUTFIT!" Lyra yelled as she pointed at Vinyl Scratch.

Bon Bon smacked Lyra upside the head.

Lyra: "What?! It is…"

Twilight: "Vinyl Scratch had a rough start at CCPW with her debut match loss against Rainbow Dash, but managed to show us some skill and endurance in her match against Applejack despite it ending in a double pinfall."

Lyra: "Sounds like Vinyl Scratch is going to be quite the difficult opponent to beat if she can hold her own against Applejack."

Twilight: "I don't doubt it, but you shouldn't count your eggs before they hatch, Lyra. Fluttershy COULD surprise us. She's done that before and I doubt it'll ever be the last time."

Lyra: "If you say so, but I know Vinyl and she's pretty tough. Even before you said she joined CCPW."

Bon Bon: "Well, Fluttershy can have her moments too. But I DO have to admit I don't think I would exactly put her as a favorite to win."

Lyra: "Looks like it's two to one, Twilight."

Twilight nodded solemnly. "True. But this isn't the match. The match is in that ring!" Twilight cheered.

As Vinyl Scratch made it to the edge of the ring, Vinyl Scratch took off her headphones and MP3 player and placed them on the padding outside of the ring. She then used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. Vinyl Scratch then proceeded to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view, was the upper left turnbuckle) to wait for her match with Fluttershy to begin.

Vinyl: "I hope Fluttershy likes wubs. hehehe…" Vinyl Scratch thought with a devious grin as she stared down her opponent.

Fluttershy: "Please don't wub me, pleased don't wub me, please don't wub me…" Fluttershy prayed in her mind.

Octavia went over to Fluttershy's corner to search her. As soon as Octavia knew that Fluttershy was clean, she proceeded over to Vinyl Scratch's corner to search her. She was clean to, so Octavia walked to the middle of the ring and gestured for the opponents to follow suit as they did so.

Twilight: "I hope you're ready for some CCPW action because you are about to get it, folks!"

Lyra: "Isn't this exciting, Bonnie?! And just think I'm gonna be in that ring after this!"

Bon Bon: "And you'll do great! But let's just watch the match for now."

Back in the ring, Octavia quickly explains the rules in which both of them nod in agreement.

Octavia: "Very good. Are you ready Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy: "Ready."

Octavia: "And you, Vinyl?"

Vinyl: "I'm good. Ring the bell, Tavi."

Octavia sighed. "FIGHT!" Octavia then motioned for Twilight to ring the bell.

Twilight rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Octavia took a step back so the match could start. Fluttershy and Vinyl Scratch got into wrestling stances and began to circle each other in the middle of the ring. Fluttershy and Vinyl Scratch then went into a collar and elbow tie-up and began to grapple. Fluttershy knees Vinyl Scratch in the stomach and released Vinyl Scratch so she could stagger back before Fluttershy could grab Vinyl Scratch's left arm and Irish whip Vinyl Scratch towards the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table.

Lyra: "Huh. Fluttershy's pretty good so far." Lyra observed as Vinyl Scratch bounced off the ropes.

Vinyl Scratch then headed back towards Fluttershy who was preparing for a front kick with her left leg. However, Vinyl Scratch grabbed Fluttershy's leg and wrapped her right arm around it. Fluttershy tried to get her leg free but Vinyl Scratch had a good grip on it. Fluttershy then lightly bounced on her right foot to get some air before attempting an Enzuigiri kick. But Vinyl Scratch then ducked and ran forward to avoid the kick and put her arms under Fluttershy's buttocks and place her hands on Fluttershy's lower back before Fluttershy could fall. This leaves Fluttershy in a position where she is facing the opposite direction of Vinyl Scratch with her legs draped across Vinyl Scratch's shoulders and her body being lifted off the ground. Vinyl Scratch then quickly falls to her knees and slams Fluttershy's upper back, shoulders, and head into the mat for a Powerbomb!

Twilight: "What quick thinking by Vinyl Scratch!"

Lyra pumped her fists in the air. "Yeah! Epic Powerbomb!"

Bon Bon shook her head and grinned amusingly. "Ring the bell. Fluttershy's done."

Back in the ring, Vinyl Scratch stayed on her knees and held Fluttershy's legs, which were dangling over her (Vinyl Scratch's) shoulders, against her for a pin.

Octavia dropped to the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Bon Bon held her head in amazement. "Did Fluttershy just kick out of that Powerbomb?!

Twilight: "Yes she did, Bon Bon! She's a lot tougher than you think."

Bon Bon: "I guess you're right. Huh."

Vinyl Scratch released Fluttershy's legs and let them drop around her before she got to her feet and walked over Fluttershy until she was above her chest. Vinyl Scratch then bent over to grab Fluttershy by her hair and maneuver her up to her feet.

Vinyl: "Nice work, Flutters. Don't wanna disappoint the newbies with a quick show, right? Good thinkin'!" Vinyl Scratch said to the stirring Fluttershy.

Fluttershy: "I'm truly my own worst enemy…" Fluttershy thought to herself with disappointment.

Vinyl Scratch then kneed Fluttershy in the stomach which caused her to stagger back. Vinyl Scratch then grabbed Fluttershy by her head and positioned herself in which Fluttershy was on her left side and Vinyl Scratch was facing the same direction. Vinyl Scratch then leaned over to hook her left arm under Fluttershy's left shoulder and clamp her hand on the back of Fluttershy's head for a half nelson, Vinyl Scratch then used her right hand to grab Fluttershy's right shoulder before jumping forwards into a slanted sitting position and drove Fluttershy's face into the mat for a Half nelson bulldog. Vinyl Scratch, still maintaining the half nelson on Fluttershy, hiked her leg over Fluttershy's back and placed herself in a position where she was on her knees above Fluttershy's prone body. Vinyl Scratch then sat down on Fluttershy's back before leaning forward and removing her right hand's grip from Fluttershy's shoulder to hooking it under Fluttershy's right shoulder and clamping her hand on the back of her own left hand to transition from a half nelson to a full nelson. Vinyl Scratch then pulled Fluttershy's upper body back for a Full nelson camel clutch. Fluttershy let out a sad scream of pain as her upper body was being bent backwards.

Twilight: "Excellent transition of moves from Vinyl Scratch wouldn't you say Bon Bon?"

Bon Bon nodded. "Yes. The transition from a Half nelson bulldog to a Full nelson camel clutch was beautifully executed. In my opinion."

Lyra: "Fluttershy better tap out because that's gonna leave a mark!"

Back in the ring, Octavia kneeled down beside Fluttershy.

Octavia: "Do you submit, Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy: "Ahhhhh! No!"

Vinyl: "No?! Well how about now?!" Vinyl Scratch then flipped her head back and further stretched Fluttershy in the camel clutch much to Fluttershy's agony.

Octavia: "Do you submit, Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy: "Ack! N-Nooo!" Fluttershy cried.

Vinyl: "Grrr!"

Vinyl Scratch then released Fluttershy from the Full nelson camel clutch and let her upper body and face fall onto the mat with a thud. Vinyl Scratch then got up to her feet and turned herself around in the opposite direction before proceeding to sit below Fluttershy's shoulder blades. Vinyl Scratch then leaned forward to grab Fluttershy's left leg and pulls it towards her and bends it over her shoulder and stretches her upper body back to stretch Fluttershy's leg for an Over the shoulder Boston crab. Fluttershy screamed in agony as her slender leg was being pulled and bended at the hand of her opponent.

Octavia kneels down. "Do you want to submit, Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy shook her head. "N-Nooooo!"

Lyra: "Damn! Fluttershy sure is persistent!"

After about another couple of seconds of the hold, Vinyl Scratch released Fluttershy's leg and let it fall to the mat. Vinyl Scratch then gets up to her feet above Fluttershy before bending down to grab Fluttershy by her hair and pulling her up until she was on all fours. Vinyl Scratch then proceeded to maneuver her around the ring by pulling on her hair and making her crawl.

Vinyl Scratch then waves to the commentator's. "I'm just walking the dog! Don't mind me!"

Lyra couldn't contain her laughter while Bon Bon and Twilight simply shook their heads and sighed. They knew she was just joking, but still.

Finally, after going in a full lap around the ring, Vinyl Scratch pulls Fluttershy up to her feet and Irish whips towards the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers. As soon as Fluttershy bounced off the ropes, Vinyl Scratch came running at her. However, Vinyl Scratch didn't count on Fluttershy jumping forward and using her left arm to land a Flying clothesline across Vinyl Scratch's chest. Vinyl Scratch fell back-first into the mat while Fluttershy managed to use her arms to cushion her fall. Fluttershy then quickly crawls over to the left side of Vinyl Scratch's body and flips her onto her back. Fluttershy then got to her feet and positioned herself over Vinyl Scratch in a position in which she was above her back and was facing the opposite direction. Fluttershy then squats down above Vinyl Scratch and grabs her right leg and pulls it towards her and bends it over her shoulder for her own Over the shoulder Boston crab. Vinyl scratch screamed in pain as her leg was being bent by karma.

Fluttershy: "What goes around comes around you big meanie!" Fluttershy shouted over Vinyl Scratch's agonizing yells.

Lyra: "Looks like Fluttershy is making a comeback! Will Vinyl Scratch tap out?!"

Bon Bon: "I don't think her comeback is going to last long, Lyra! Look!"

Vinyl Scratch places her hands on the mat and lifts her upper body off of the mat. Fluttershy tries to maintain the hold as Vinyl Scratch crawls but couldn't seem to keep her footing long enough. Vinyl Scratch managed to crawl towards the ropes in the direction of the right side bleachers and grab the middle rope.

Octavia: "ROPE BREAK!" Fluttershy then released Vinyl Scratch's leg and let it drop to the floor while Vinyl Scratch held her back on the mat. Fluttershy then bent down to grab both of Vinyl Scratch's boots and drag her to the middle of the ring. Fluttershy then grabs Vinyl Scratch's shoulders and lifts her up to her feet. Suddenly, Vinyl Scratch grabs Fluttershy by the hair and proceeds to pound at Fluttershy with trapped headbutt's. Fluttershy staggers back as she held her head from the multiple impacts. Vinyl Scratch then swiftly gets behind Fluttershy and uses her right hand to grab a hold of Fluttershy's right wrist, tucks her head under Fluttershy's right armpit, and uses her free left arm to reach down and wrap her arm around the side of Fluttershy's right leg. Vinyl Scratch then takes a quick breath before lifting Fluttershy off the ground and sideways on Vinyl Scratch's shoulders in which Fluttershy was facing the same direction as Vinyl Scratch, and at the same time Vinyl Scratch spun 90 degrees and falls backwards and drive's Fluttershy back-first into the mat for an Olympic slam.

Twilight: "What strength by Vinyl Scratch!"

Lyra: "Man, that Olympic slam was just overkill!"

Vinyl Scratch got up to her feet and turned around to look down at Fluttershy who was panting heavily on the ground. Vinyl Scratch bent down and pulled Fluttershy up to her feet before Irish whipping her into the bottom left turnbuckle where she slammed into it and fell back in a sitting position with her head nodding off.

Twilight: "Uh oh! Looks like Vinyl Scratch is setting up for her signature!"

Bon Bon: "Vinyl Scratch has a signature?!"

Twilight: "Yes. She calls it her *Face Wub*. She just came up with it before this match and it is a rather…unusual choice for a signature move."

Lyra: "How so?"

Twilight: "You'll see."

Vinyl Scratch then walked over to the middle of the ring and faced the lower left turnbuckle where Fluttershy was in a sitting position. Vinyl Scratch then squat and kissed both of her hands before using them both to smack her buttocks before charging at Fluttershy. Halfway through the charge, Vinyl Scratch turned around and ran backwards. Fluttershy saw this coming and was about to yell in surprise only for it to be muffled by Vinyl Scratch butt slamming in her face which causes her head to slam into the turnbuckle. Vinyl Scratch then quickly reaches her arms back to grab a hold of the top ropes on each side if the turnbuckle before bouncing her butt up and down Fluttershy's face for a Booty bop to complete the *Face Wub*. Fluttershy flails and lets out muffled screams.

Bon Bon raises her eyebrows in surprise. "…I want some wub."

Lyra: "BEST! SIGNATURE! EVER!" Lyra cheers before she lets out a bunch of hoots and hollers.

Twilight turns her head in an attempt to mentally save some of Fluttershy's pride as her face gets wiped with Vinyl's buttocks.

Back in the ring, Octavia mentally face palms herself before going over to count. "1!...2!...3!...4!...5! That's enough Vinyl!"

Vinyl Scratch removes her butt from Fluttershy's face to see that her face was red from blushing as she coughs and tries to take in clean oxygen. Vinyl Scratch grabs Fluttershy by the hair and maneuvers her back to the middle of the ring.

Vinyl: "So, what did you think of my signature?" Vinyl Scratch asked the dazed Fluttershy.

Fluttershy: "It was so awful…"

Vinyl Scratch: "Nah, it's not that bad. It's my finisher you have to worry about."

Fluttershy's eyes shot open. "Finisher?!"

Vinyl Scratch then grabbed Fluttershy's head and pulled it down so she could strike her forehead with her knee. Fluttershy stood there and swayed while she held her head. Vinyl Scratch then ran towards the ropes in the direction of the runway.

Twilight: "Vinyl is going for her finisher!"

Bon Bon: "A finisher? Seriously? Isn't Fluttershy finished enough as it is?"

Vinyl Scratch bounced off the ropes and used them momentum to charge at Fluttershy. As soon as Vinyl Scratch got close enough she squat and jumped at Fluttershy and forced them both a short distance off the ground while hooking her arms behind Fluttershy's shoulders and clamping her hands over Fluttershy's eyes (Kind of like a full nelson but backwards). While in the air, Vinyl Scratch quickly wraps her legs around the outside of Fluttershy's legs and bends them back to push Fluttershy's legs forward a little, all the while using the momentum to shift her weight to her upper body in which Vinyl Scratch drives Fluttershy's head, shoulders, and upper back into the mat with her on top to complete the *Bass Drop*.

Twilight: "There it is! *Bass Drop*!"

Lyra: "Oh man, that's it! Fluttershy is DONE!"

Vinyl Scratch removed her hands from Fluttershy's closed eyes and slid her arms out from under Fluttershy's shoulders as her arms limply fell to the mat. Vinyl Scratch then unwraps her legs from Fluttershy before getting on all fours and crawling off Fluttershy's motionless body only for her to crawl over it again from Fluttershy's left side and use her left arm to hook Fluttershy's dangling right leg.

Twilight: "Vinyl Scratch hooks the leg!"

Octavia drops to the mat. "1!...2!...3!" Octavia then motioned for Twilight to ring the bell.

Twilight rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ Fast paced and insanely loud techno music resonates throughout the building ~*

Vinyl Scratch releases Fluttershy's leg and lets it slide back down to the mat before pumping both of her fists in the air. Octavia then goes over to help Vinyl Scratch up to her feet and maneuvers her to the middle of the ring before raising her hand in the air.

Octavia: "HERE IS YOUR WINNER BY PINFALL! VINYL SCRATCH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Octavia released Vinyl Scratch's hand only for Vinyl Scratch to hug Octavia who smiled uncomfortably but was happy for her friend nonetheless. Vinyl Scratch then released Octavia from the hug to walk past Fluttershy, who was being checked up on by Octavia, and to the bottom right turnbuckle and climbed up it until she was on the middle ropes and pumped her fists in the air along with a roar of victory.

Twilight: "What a rousing performance by Vinyl Scratch who has just won her first victory here at CCPW!"

Lyra: "That signature was awesome! That finisher was awesome! Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling is AWESOME!" Lyra cheered loudly.

Bon Bon: "That was definitely a match worth watching! Now I can't wait to get in the ring with you, Twilight!"

Twilight chuckled. "The feeling's mutual Bon Bon! And, if I do say so myself, think that this was an excellent match to refer to!"

Vinyl Scratch, who was still on the turnbuckle, cupped her ears towards the commentator's. "If you love me, whistle!"

Lyra and Bon Bon let out long whistles while Vinyl Scratch soaked up all of their praise.

Twilight motioned for Pinkie Pie to turn off all the stuffed animals in which she did so before proceeding to regroup with the others who were near the ring and taking turns high fiving the victor. Octavia and Bon Bon helped Fluttershy to her feet and supported her as they exited the ring.

Bon Bon: "Hey, Fluttershy? You did pretty good in your match. Never thought you would last that long."

Vinyl: "Yeah, you can really take a hit!"

Fluttershy tiredly smiled. "Thanks."

Bon Bon: "So, out of curiosity, how did it feel? The *Bass Drop* I mean."

Fluttershy: "It was like, when Vinyl Scratch covered my eyes I could hear the air passing by me in a peaceful flight until I heard the shattering crash of my body into the mat before I went to sleep…" Fluttershy says as her thoughts drifted off.

Bon Bon: "…oh."

Vinyl Scratch crossed her arms and smiled at the results and effects of her new finisher.

Twilight: "So, what did you two think of the match?" Twilight asked Lyra and Bon Bon.

Lyra: "I thought it was awesome!"

Bon Bon: "It was incredibly exciting to watch!"

Twilight: "Then you know what to do in your match, Lyra? Just do what they just did and give it all you got."

Lyra nodded. "Yeah, I got it." Lyra assured."

Twilight: "Good, because your match with Rarity is up next."

Lyra: "K." Lyra then walked up to Rarity and extended her hand with a smile. "Hey, good luck Rarity."

Rarity smiled and shook the hand. "And same to you, Lyra! You'll need it! Now, your attire is in the locker with the number 9 on it in the locker room on your left! See you in the ring!" And with a wave Rarity makes her way to the locker rooms to prepare for her match. Lyra scowled before turning to Twilight.

Lyra: "Well, I better go get dressed then."

Bon Bon: "Want me to help you get dressed?" Bon Bon asked with a playful wink and giggle as she held out her elbow to Lyra.

Lyra grinned and hooked Bon Bon's elbow with her own. "It would be our pleasure."

Lyra and Bon Bon then went arm in arm to follow Rarity to the locker rooms and left everybody else to their fun.

Twilight clapped her hands. "All right then let's start setting up again!"

Twilight, along with everybody else, then went to set up for the next match. Fluttershy and Octavia both walked together to the locker rooms where they could change.

Fluttershy: "Hey, Octavia?"

Octavia: "Yes?"

Fluttershy: "Just a warning. If you ever get in a match with Vinyl Scratch, always avoid the *Bass Drop*. My head is still ringing." Fluttershy giggled.

Octavia smiled. "I wouldn't worry about that."

Fluttershy: "Why not?"

Octavia: "I've listened to so much of that blaring garbage Vinyl calls music that I probably won't even notice my ears ringing." Octavia says with a wider smile to which her and Fluttershy laugh together as they make their way to the locker rooms.

---

So, how did you enjoy this chapter? To be honest I'm enjoying writing this particular show. Alot to do and so much time to do it in, you know? Well, I hope you enjoyed this because I know what you really want to see..."

Lyra: "Me too..."

Vultarian01: "I meant your match with Rarity."

Lyra: "Uh...yeah. That's...what I meant to..." Lyra quickly walked away in shame.

Vultarian01: "Anyway, send me a review and I'll see you in Rarity vs Lyra. Until then. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01.

Twilight: "What took you so long?!" Twilight asked sternly.

Vultarian01 rolled his eyes. "I was busy with other stuff and I couldn't be preoccupied with the story until I had to get done what I had to get done." Vultarian01 explained.

Twilight closed her eyes and nodded her head in understanding. "I suppose that is an exceptionable excuse. HOWEVER! We now have to keep these chapters on a strict deadline period in order to reduce the agitation of the readers and increase the input of views and visitors onto your story management charts. Now..." Twilight brings out a note pad. "We should start off by cutting your bathroom time in half by having you eating prunes every few hours to decrease the amount of time spent in the bathroom. Next we should also remove all distracting subjects and objects from your surrounding area..."

Vultarian01 blocks her out. "Anyway, I apologize for the long delay and i hope you enjoy this chapter. And while you do that I'll be dealing with *sigh* my manager apparently..."

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or its respective characters. I also do not own Sara Bareilles or any of their respective songs.

---

Chapter 20

Fifty-three minutes later…

The lights were dimmed once more as Twilight turned on all of the stuffed animals. Pinkie Pie was in the ref's outfit and was skipping and humming around the ring as she waited for the fun to start. Applejack, Octavia, and, Vinyl Scratch, and Fluttershy made room in the bleachers for themselves to watch the match from. Rainbow Dash was alone at the commentator's table on the bell side. Rainbow Dash waved to Twilight for the signal to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she can speak.

Rainbow: "What's up CCPW wrestling fans?! I'm your champion Rainbow Dash here to welcome you back to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rainbow: "I know what you're thinking. Where is my co-commentator? Well, she'll be out here soon enough. She has to go help with something. But for now let's talk about the result of the first match between Vinyl Scratch and Fluttershy. Vinyl Scratch debuted her signature, the *Face Wub*, and her finisher, *Bass Drop*, on her unlucky opponent, Fluttershy. Poor Flutters took a pinfall after Vinyl's finisher which gave Vinyl Scratch her first win ever since her arrival to CCPW. Better luck next time, Fluttershy. But we should be talking about the match that's gonna get underway: Rarity vs. Lyra. Lyra is a newbie to CCPW and she's gonna need the best of luck against Rarity. If she can knock ME out then she's an obvious danger in the ring. Of course I would have won…somehow. Okay, enough of this boring crap! Let's get on with the show!"

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

*~ Sara Bareilles's song "Brave" resonates throughout the building ~*

Twilight (Announcer): "Hello one and all! This match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…Coming from the upper ring of Canterlot…Standing in at "5'9" and weighing in at an unknown weight…The high class queen of Canterlot High…RAAARIIITYYY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity walked out of the curtain with her right hand on her hip and her left hand in the air giving the audience a princess like wave followed by her leaning forward to blow a kiss toward them. She then stood upright and, with her right hand still on her hip, started to casually strut down the runway. Rarity was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair in its same style.

Rainbow: "Rarity struts down the runway with confidence to take on another rookie in the ring! Her last match against one of our more recent rookie's, Octavia, didn't end so well for her which doesn't help her losing streak she's gotten ever since the final three-way tournament match. If she loses against Lyra in this match then that means she's going to have herself her fourth straight loss in her 'career' as a pro wrestler. Better win it Rarity."

Once Rarity got to the side of the ring, she used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. She then continued toward the center of the ring and gave the audience a courtesy before going to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle) to wait for her opponent.

*~ Fast paced music played on a Lyre resonates throughout the building ~*

Twilight (Announcer): "Introducing next…Here for her CCPW debut…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 127 lbs…The Lyrist who strikes the pitch as well as the…uh…'female dog'…Accompanied by Bon Bon...LYYYRAAA!

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Lyra stepped out of the curtain along with her girlfriend Bon Bon (Who was in her regular attire) and stepped into the spotlight. Lyra was holding Bon Bon's right hand with her left. Lyra and Bon Bon both raised their closed hands and used their free arms to wave to the crowd before dropping them and proceeding to walk hand in hand down the runway. She was wearing a teal sports bra like top with white edges that outline the bra and the thick white straps that go straight over her shoulders and shaped into an X over the back. The top covered her bust except for the front of the bra which showed a curved dip that stopped mid-way to the bottom part of the bra, showing cleavage. The front of the top also had a thick teal strap that went straight across below her collarbone. The top design itself was just a plain teal. She was also wearing some teal colored semi-baggy long tights. The tights were held up by a black cloth karate belt. The tights also had two short bars with curved ends above the knee of each leg. The leg ends of the tights were baggy with a white triangle like pattern along it. She wore teal sneakers with white lacings and silver soles. The sneakers only covered up to the middle of her ankles.

Lyra also wore white fingerless gloves with a golden, open, triangle on the back of each hand. Her hairstyle was kept the same.

Rainbow: "Well look at Lyra with her nice outfit and her girl at her side! To be honest folks I can't really say much about Lyra other than she's a Lyrist and a lesbian. So let's just see where this goes."

As Lyra and Bon Bon approach the ring, Bon Bon goes up to the apron first and holds up the top rope and uses her foot to hold down the bottom rope and creates an opening. Lyra gladly ducks through the opening and gets into the ring, she then waves to the crowd before holding open the ropes for her girl, Bon Bon. Lyra and Bon Bon make their way to the middle of the ring where Lyra was handed the microphone by Pinkie Pie.

Lyra cleared her throat before speaking. "Thank you one and all! My name is Lyra. Here beside me is my best friend as well as my girlfriend, Bon Bon!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Bon Bon waves to the crowd before stepping back a little to give Lyra some room.

Lyra: "Thank you, Thank you. I REALLY love the first impression from you guys here at CCPW. You guys are really nice. You may already know the last two wrestlers who had their debuts here; Octavia and Vinyl Scratch. Well, just like them, I too am a musician. I admit I work more alongside Octavia then Vinyl Scratch since we're both in the Canterlot High band orchestra, but I still am glad they're both here and I can't wait to be with them in the ring: Alongside or against. As for me pro wrestling was actually more of a back up career because, you know, I'm a Lyrist. But I think this a good opportunity to show all of you what I have in the ring tonight against my opponent Rarity who I wish the best of luck. Well, that's all I have to say. You wanna add anything Bon Bon?"

Bon Bon nodded and took the mic from Lyra.

Bon Bon: "I would watch pro wrestling with Lyra a lot in my spare time away from my job at Sweet & Elite. I always admired the sport and I'm glad that I'm here alongside Lyra for my debut match here at CCPW against Twilight Sparkle. I admit I have not had any professional combat training like Lyra but I do some heavy lifting around Sweet & Elite you could say I'm KINDA strong. Not as strong as AJ but still. Lastly, I wanna wish Lyra good luck in this match which I will be commentating on beside Rainbow Dash. Anyway, thank you for having us and…I guess I'm done.

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rainbow: "Hey, Bon Bon! Get over here and get set up so we can start!"

Bon Bon: "Okay! Gimmie a second!" Bon Bon shouted before turning back to Lyra. "Good luck out there, Lyra."

Lyra: "Thanks, Bon Bon."

Bon Bon then gave Lyra a smooch on the lips before leaving the ring while Lyra went to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle) and rolled her shoulders as she waited for the match to begin.

Meanwhile, Bon Bon got out of the ring and proceeded to sit on the other side of the commentator's table before putting on her head set. "Ready."

Pinkie Pie went over to Rarity's corner to search her. As soon as she was found clean, she proceeded over to Lyra's corner to search her. She was clean to, so Pinkie Pie walked to the middle of the ring and gestured for the opponents to follow suit as they did so.

Rainbow: "So, what kind of style can we expect to see from your girl, Bon Bon?"

Bon Bon: "I'll explain as the match goes on." Bon Bon assured.

Back in the ring, Pinkie Pie quickly explained the rules to them to which they both nod in agreement.

Pinkie: "Okey Dokey! You ready Lyra?"

Lyra raised her fists and took a stance. "Ready!"

Rarity raised an eyebrow at Lyra's stance. It definitely wasn't the standard position a wrestler would take.

Pinkie: "You ready, Rarity?"

Rarity shook off the thought and proceeded into a wrestling stance. "Ready!"

Pinkie: "Alrighty then! FIGHT!" Pinkie Pie then motioned for Rainbow Dash to ring the bell.

Rainbow Dash rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Pinkie Pie took a step back to let the two go at it. Rarity and Lyra didn't circle each other, however. Instead, Rarity took the offensive and ducked before running at Lyra in an attempt to connect a Double leg takedown. However, Lyra kneed her in the face which caused her to shoot up and take a step back. Lyra grinned in satisfaction as she stomped and pressed on Rarity's forward right toe of her boot. Lyra then quickly gave a couple of jabs to Rarity's chest stomach and face before releasing her to let her stagger back. Lyra then turned around and reached back to grab Rarity's right arm and kneeled down to flip Rarity over her and slam her into the mat back-first for an Armdrag. Lyra then raised both of her hands to wave to the crowd as Rarity held her back on the mat.

Rainbow: "Whoa! Those were some nice punches!"

Bon Bon: "Lyra knows karate. She's pretty good at it too."

Rainbow: "Well it doesn't look like Rarity's off to such a good start then."

Lyra bent down to flip Rarity on her belly and walk over her back facing the opposite direction. Lyra then jumps in the air and hikes up her legs before crashing down onto Rarity's back for a Butt drop. Lyra then rolls off of Rarity and gets to her feet. Lyra then bends down to grab Rarity's hair and pull her up to her feet. Lyra begins to deliver a series of knife edge chops to Rarity's chest. Lyra keeps chopping up Rarity until she was backed into her corner. Lyra was about to deliver another knife edge chop with her right hand but was caught by Rarity's left hand before it could connect. Rarity then kneed Lyra in the stomach before grabbing her by the hair. Rarity then pulled her back before whipping her into the mat back-first. As Lyra squirms, Rarity takes the opportunity to climb backward up the ring until she was standing on the bottom ropes. Rarity patted her right elbow before jumping up and landing an elbow drop on Lyra's belly.

Bon Bon: "Ly Ly!" Bon Bon exclaimed with her hands over her mouth in a frightened manner.

Rarity then hikes her leg over until she was on her knees above Lyra and pinned her shoulders down against the mat.

Pinkie Pie drops to count. "1!...KICKOUT!"

Bon Bon: "Whoo-hoo! Lyra rolls the shoulder!"

Rainbow: "Well, she won't be going down easy."

Rarity got up to her knees and began to stomp on Lyra for a few seconds before bending down and pulling her up to her knees by her hair. Rarity then kept pulling to make her walk on her knees towards the middle of the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers. Rarity then threw Lyra against the middle rope which made her bounce off back onto her knees to Which Rarity scored a soccer kick to the back of Lyra's head with a loud SMACK.

Rainbow Dash winced. "Damn. That's gotta smart."

Bon Bon didn't know what Rainbow Dash was talking about as her eyes were covered.

Lyra held her head as she climbed up and leaned against the ropes. Rarity grabbed Lyra by the hair once more and led her to the middle of the ring. Rarity then straightened up the dazed Lyra and turned her around until she was facing her. Rarity then grabbed her hair to pull her forward and whip her back-first into the mat once more. Rarity then got to her knees on Lyra's right side and tucked her right arm under Lyra's thighs and her left arm under her upper back before getting off of her knees and lifting up Lyra along with her. Rarity strained as she tried to get to her feet while lifting the still dazed Lyra. Rarity then let out a shout before getting on one knee and dropping Lyra's back onto her knee for a Backbreaker. Lyra then slipped off of Rarity's knee and lay face-down on the mat below.

Rainbow: "Honestly, that wasn't the most impressive Backbreaker I've ever seen. Rarity should stick to kicking and punching."

Bon Bon: "Lyra! Get up!"

Back in the ring, Rarity got on her other knee and flipped Lyra onto her back before pulling her forward and grabbing her right leg to lift it in the air for a pin attempt.

Pinkie Pie drops. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Bon Bon: "Yeah! That's how we do it!" Bon Bon cheered.

Rarity growled and let Lyra's leg drop before getting back up to her feet. Rarity bent down to grab Lyra by the hair once more and Irish whip her towards the ropes in the direction of the runway. Lyra bounced off of them and head straight back at Rarity who was running at her as well with her right arm out in an attempt to connect a Clothesline. However, Lyra ducks under the Clothesline and keeps running towards the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table while Rarity ran towards the ropes in the opposite direction. Rarity and Lyra bounce off the ropes and head back at each other this time with Lyra holding out HER right arm for a Clothesline of her own. However Rarity dodges that as well by ducking under it in which they both headed back to the opposite ropes. This time however it seemed that Rarity and Lyra had the same idea as they both charged at each other and jump forward to execute a simultaneously performed Running dropkick in which their boots connect and they both end up on the floor squirming in pain.

Rainbow: "This is an awesome battle to watch folks!"

Bon Bon: "I hope Lyra gets up before the ten-count."

Back in the ring, Pinkie Pie starts to count. "1!...2!...3!...4!...5!..."

Lyra and Rarity slowly stir to their knees and glare at each other.

Pinkie: "6!...7!...8!...9!..."

Both Lyra and Rarity get to their feet before Pinkie made it to ten.

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Bon Bon held her chest and let out a long breath of relief. "I was really worried for a second there."

Rainbow: "Yeah, now that's what I call down to the wire!"

Rarity runs at Lyra, but is met with a downward palm strike to the chest which caused Rarity to stagger back. Lyra then reached forward to grab Rarity's hair with her left hand and pull her back in and lean her forward while she extends her right arm in a raised position with her fist clenched. Lyra smiled and kissed her right bicep before throwing it down and clubbing her forearm across the back of Rarity's head for a Forearm club which sent Rarity front-first into the mat. Lyra bends down and maneuvers Rarity back onto her feet before jabbing her in the forehead and Irish whipping her towards the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table. Rarity bounces off of the ropes and runs back at Lyra who readies herself for a strike. However, Rarity then charges toward Lyra and jumps on her with her legs wrapped around Lyra's waist which knocks Lyra down connecting the Lou Thesz press. Rarity then grabs Lyra's hair and uses it to angrily bang her head against the mat over and over.

Bon Bon: "Whoa! Rarity sure has a temper!"

Rainbow: "Yeah, well dealing with annoying customers in a dress shop every day will do that to ya."

Rarity released her legs from Lyra's waist and gets to her feet before bending down to grab Lyra by the hair and pull her up to her feet. Rarity then quickly gets behind Lyra and places both of her hands on her shoulders and jumps up in place while placing both of her knees on her back. Rarity then falls back towards the mat along with Lyra. When Rarity hits the mat her knees are pushed up into Lyra's back to connect the Double knee backbreaker and to complete her signature: *Fashion Forward*.

Rainbow: "Rarity hits Lyra with *Fashion Forward* and it doesn't look nice!"

Bon Bon: "Lyra! Kick her ass! Come on!" Bon Bon cheered.

Lyra retracted and the impact causes her to be shot up onto her knees but quickly fell forward onto her face with her limbs at her sides. Rarity seized this opportunity to grab Lyra's boots and flip her onto her back before taking Lyra's left leg and placing it on her shoulder. Rarity then began to crawl forward until Lyra's leg was pushed upwards against her for a leg split pin.

Pinkie Pie drops to count the pin. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Bon Bon: "Lyra kicks out! Lyra kicks out!" Bon Bon cheers in joyous relief.

Rainbow: "And Rarity is not too happy about this."

Rarity screams in rage through her clenched teeth as she throws away Lyra's leg and begins to punch Lyra continuously. However, Lyra managed to jab Rarity in the throat once more to make her gag and stand straight up on her knees to try and take in some oxygen. Lyra then raises her legs out from under Rarity and kicks her in the chest to send her back-first into the mat. Lyra then gets up to her feet before watching the stirring Rarity slowly gets back up. Lyra quickly runs towards the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers before bouncing off them. Rarity finally got up to her feet in a daze as she holds her back in pain. Rarity turns around and her eyes shrink at the sight of Lyra coming at her with her arms crossing in an "X" fashion. Lyra then lunges at Rarity and connects the double backhand chop, or Cross chop, on Rarity's chest to complete Lyra's signature she calls *X-A-Cutie*. Rarity falls back onto the mat with a hard THWACK and proceeds to lay there and breathe heavily and squint her eyes at the ring lights above her.

Bon Bon: "Lyra lands *X-A-Cutie* on Rarity with devastating results!"

Rainbow: "Oh! I get it. It's called *X-A-Cutie* because it's a Cross chop and she's executing the move to execute a cutie, yeah, yeah, I get it. I get it…"

Lyra goes over to the right side Rarity's body and smiles to see her opponent is rather exhausted. Now it's time to finish her off. Lyra bent over to grab Rarity by the hair and slowly pull her up to her feet. Lyra then positioned herself in which she was slightly in front and facing Rarity's left side. Lyra then placed her left hand on Rarity's throat and pulled her head down to bend her upper body forward before reaching under and across Rarity's waist and clamping onto the other side of her waist with her left hand. Rarity's eyes widened as Lyra then began to lift Rarity up and to the side in which Rarity's boots were dragging across the mat and her arms were dangling down. Lyra then quickly got down on her right knee while dropping Rarity and maneuvering her grip on Rarity's throat to the back of her neck so she could slam Rarity's throat onto her left leg and knee on the two bars decorated on her tights. Rarity's eyes shot open wider as a single stream of saliva dripped out of her mouth and onto the mat below.

Bon Bon: "Lyra's getting Rarity set up for her finisher!"

Rainbow: "What finisher?"

Bon Bon: "You'll see."

Lyra then removed her left hand from the back of Rarity's neck and clamps it onto Rarity's shoulder to pull Rarity's shoulder and head back until they were both facing away from Lyra. Lyra then used her left hand to grab rarity's head and band it sideways along her knee and removed her right arm from underneath Rarity to let her lower body drop and places it on her shoulder to pull it sideways away from her neck; leaving the base of Rarity's neck where the neck and shoulders meet wide open. Lyra then raises her hand in the air above her head for a few seconds before a strong, swift, and precise downward Kesagiri chop onto the base of the neck where the neck and shoulders meet to complete the *Hand to Heaven* finisher. As soon as the smack was heard, it was apparent that the chop had landed which knocked Rarity completely unconscious as her body went completely limp.

Bon Bon: "*Hand to Heaven*! It connects!"

Rainbow: "A chop? The finisher was just a chop?"

Bon Bon: "Yup! A chop to the base of the neck which, if done precisely, can immediately knock someone out cold. And by the looks of it I'd say the finisher did its job quite nicely." Bon Bon said with an amused smile.

Back in the ring, Lyra pushed Rarity's unconscious body off of her knee and let it fall front-first to the mat below. Lyra then got on both knees and pushed Rarity onto her back. Lyra smiled in satisfaction at Rarity's peaceful face as she sleeps. Lyra crawled over Rarity's body and used her right arm to hook Rarity's left leg for a pin.

Pinkie Pie dropped to the mat to count the pin. "1!...2!...3!" Pinkie Pie then motioned for Rainbow Dash to ring the bell.

Rainbow Dash rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ Fast paced music played on a Lyre resonates throughout the building ~*

Lyra releases Rarity's leg and lets it drop to the mat. Lyra then gets to her feet and jumps up and down while pumping her fists in the air and whooping in victory. Lyra then goes over to inkie Pie and lets her raise her hand in the air.

Pinkie: "HERE'S YOUR WINNER BY A PINFALL! LYRA!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rainbow: "Whoa. That's a pretty good finisher. Not that flashy, but still good."

Bon Bon tore off her headset and started to jump around and cheer enthusiastically. "YES! YES! YES! LYRA WON! LYRA WON!"

Bon Bon then threw away the headset and ran towards the ring and quickly crawled under the ropes and got to her feet. Lyra noticed Bon Bon running at her and smiles as she spreads out her arms for a hug. Bon Bon tackles Lyra to the ground and proceeds to kiss every part of her face as well as her lips while Lyra giggles. All the while Pinkie Pie is checking in on Rarity who was still out cold.

Rainbow: "What a great start for Lyra, and what another humiliating loss for Rarity. That's TWO rookies who managed to beat her in their debut matches against her. Eh, I'm pretty sure she'll manage to make her way back up somehow. Anyway, this was definitely a great debut match at CCPW!" Rainbow Dash then motioned for Twilight to cut off everything and get down here with the rest of them. Once there, Lyra was in the ring with Bon Bon hugging her neck and affectionately snuggling her while everyone else congratulated her before turning their attention over to Rarity who was, still, out cold on the mat. Pinkie Pie went over to Rarity and asked for everyone to give her some room for her special procedure only to be stopped by Rainbow Dash who dragged her away.

Fluttershy looked over Rarity's body and touched Rarity's forehead. "Will she be okay?" Fluttershy asked in concern.

Lyra: "Don't worry. She'll only be out for about an hour and she'll be fine afterwards." Lyra assured.

Octavia: "Okay, but what do we do with Rarity in the meantime?"

Applejack walked over to Rarity's body and picked her up bridal style before throwing her over her shoulder. "Well, Since Rare's gonna be out fer a while Ah'll just take her up to the bleachers with me and wait fer her ta wake up." Applejack said as she was about to exit the ring with Rarity over her shoulder until Pinkie Pie stopped her.

Pinkie: "Ooh, ooh, ooh! Wait!...I'm about to be BRILLIANT!" Pinkie Pie said with a giggle as she takes out a black marker and lifts up rarity's head and draws a black, curly mustache and black circles around her eyes.

Octavia and Twilight shook their heads at Pinkie's shenanigans while everybody else couldn't contain their laughter.

Octavia shook her head. "Classy. Very classy you guys."

Lyra stopped laughing and looked over at Twilight. "Hey, Twilight? Shouldn't we be getting to the next match?"

Twilight: "Yes. Yes we should." Twilight turned to the rest of the group. "And that means everybody start setting up while me, Lyra, Bon Bon, and Pinkie Pie go change. We clear?"

Everyone: "Clear."

Everyone else then exited the ring to either start setting or getting changed while Twilight, Lyra, and Bon Bon were left in the ring together.

Twilight: "Well it looks like we're next Bon Bon. I wish you luck, and I'm not going to hold back on you just because you're a rookie." Twilight said with a confident smile as she extends her hand to Bon Bon.

Bon Bon looks at the hand and smiles before shaking it. "May the best woman win."

Twilight: "Oh, I plan to." Twilight says with a playful wink as she leaves the ring to go to the locker rooms.

Lyra scowled. "Oh yeah, Sparkle?! Well, Bon Bon's gonna…..gonna….WIN! Yeah, so eat it!" Lyra yelled over at Twilight who entered the curtains.

Bon Bon looked up nervously at Lyra. "You're still going to be in my corner, right Ly Ly?"

Lyra grinned. "Always."

Lyra and Bon Bon then shared a kiss before exiting the ring and getting ready for Bon Bon's match.

---

Vultarian01: "I ope you have enjoyed this chapter and, once again, I'm sorry for the long delay.

Twilight: "...decreasing the output of you breathing by an estimate of 23.36%."

Vultarian01: "Twilight? Shouldn't you be getting ready for my next chapter?"

Twilight gasped. "Oh my goodness You're right! But don't worry I have plenty of other thoughts and strategies I can explain to you. We'll talk over lunch with our...note cards! EEEEEEEK!" Twilight screams giddily as she skips away.

Vultarian01: "...someone...please help me..."

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. I want to take the time to let us reflect on the horrible tragedy that has befallen this day on the anniversary of September, 11, 2001. It was this day that two planes were hijacked and crashed into the Wold Trade center or the Twin towers if you will. Many innocent people have died in this attack through no fault of their own. Many family members were lost. Many brave firefighters and policemen were also caught in the destruction as they fought to save as many people as they could from the quickly collapsing building. That day was a dark day for America. But we rose from the ashes of this incident and became a much stronger nation than before. We may have lost much in that attack but we have gained something from it as well. A stronger unity. So I would like for everyone who's reading this to take a moment of silence for those who have lost there lives in the attack.

...

...Thank you. Now, I am also dedicating this chapter to the veterans. Those many brave men and women who risk their lives to let us keep our freedoms we have and sometimes even take for granted. So, If there are any veterans reading this...Thank you for protecting our freedom.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or any of their respective characters. I also do not own Lecrae, Britt Nicole, or Aaron Carter or any of their respective songs.

---

Chapter 21

Forty-three minutes later…

The lights were dimmed once more as Rainbow Dash turned on all of the stuffed animals. Fluttershy was in the ref's outfit and was standing in the middle of the ring and waiting for the contenders. Pinkie Pie was in the bleachers with Applejack who had a still unconscious Rarity whose head was resting on her lap and the rest of Rarity's body on Pinkie Pie's lap in which Pinkie was using her waist as an elbow rest. Octavia was stationed at the commentator's table on the bell side while Vinyl Scratch was on the other side. Octavia waved to Rainbow Dash for the signal to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she can speak.

Octavia: "Welcome back ladies and gentlemen for another match, here, on Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling."

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Vinyl Scratch: "And I'm Vinyl Scratch! Now, we actually wanted to be the commentators for the last match but the rainbow and the walking cavity maker beat us to the punch. So we're just gonna have to settle for the match between Twilight Sparkle and Bon Bon.

Octavia: "Do stop being an irritant pain about everything, Vinyl. You're disregard for any respect of this match doesn't reflect well on your ability as a commentator."

Vinyl: "Then stop commentating at ME and do it to the audience, why don't ya?" Vinyl Scratch countered.

Octavia narrowed her eyes and clenched her jaw but quickly retained her composure and continued. "Anyway…this will be a standard match with one fall. However, it will also be the debut match of Bon Bon here on CCPW."

Vinyl: "True, and who better to have as an opponent for her debut match than the easy to beat Twilight Sparkle?"

Octavia: "Well it is true that Twilight has had a rather continuous stream of losses so far, but underestimating your enemy is cause for failure. Even when I fought her she was quite persistent."

Vinyl: "Also true. But I still think Bon Bon's gonna cream her in this match. HA! Get it?! Because, you know cream and candy-

Octavia rolled her eyes. "Yes, yes I get it Vinyl. Now can't we just continue with the show?" Octavia said in an irritated tone.

Vinyl: "I don't know why you're miffed. You're the one who wouldn't stop talking." Vinyl Scratch said as she put her shoes on the table to get a look from Octavia.

Then the lights went dim and the search lights pointed toward the curtains.

*~ Britt Nicole's song "Ready or Not (feat. Lecrae)" resonates throughout the building ~*

Rainbow Dash (Announcer): "What's up wrestling fans?! This match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…Straight out of the Canterlot Local Library…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 125 lbs…The star student of Canterlot High…TWIIILIIIGHT SPAAARKLE!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight Sparkle emerges from the curtain in a confident manner as she pumps her left fist in the air and gives the audience a teethy smile. She then puts her arm down and starts to do a light strut down the runway. Twilight was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair in its same style as she made her way down to the ring.

Vinyl Scratch feels her head. "Whoa. I'm getting a serious de ja vu here…"

Octavia: "Well we did commentate on her match with Pinkie Pie. The only difference is that it's only us commentating and Twilight has a different opponent."

Vinyl: "That's true. Well I still stand by my decision of Twilight losing this match!"

Octavia: "You aren't the one who decides whether she wins or loses. That decision will be determined on how Twilight handles herself against Bon Bon. Anyway, why so sure that she will be defeated?"

Vinyl: "Because she doesn't get it! She thinks too much and that just gets her cocky and gets her beat!"

Octavia: "….that IS a valid point. However, with the little talk we had I'm sure she'll come to realize her mistake."

Vinyl: "Yeah…maybe…"

As Twilight approached the ring she grabbed the middle rope and raised it so she could duck under it and enter the ring. She then waved to the audience with both arms as she proceeds to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle). Once there she climbed on her turnbuckle until she was standing on the middle rope and pointed in the air with her left hand and pointed her hand at the audience while sweeping it across with her right hand. Twilight then jumped off the turnbuckle and leaned against it to wait for her match to commence.

*~ Aaron Carter's song "I Want Candy" resonates throughout the building ~*

Rainbow Dash (Announcer): "Introducing next…Here for her CCPW debut…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 126 lbs…The cute Candy Crusher…Accompanied by Lyra…BOOON BOOON!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Bon Bon stepped out of the curtain along with her girlfriend Lyra (Who was in her regular attire) and stepped into the spotlight. Lyra was holding Bon Bon's right hand with her left. This time, however, instead of simply raising their hands in the air Lyra raised Bon Bon's hand and spun her into a dip where Lyra kissed a surprised Bon Bon for a few seconds before pulling her back up to her feat. Bon Bon was surprised for a moment but quickly smiled as she and Lyra began to walk hand in hand down the runway. Bon Bon was wearing a long, moderate cobalt blue top. The top covered most of her upper body except for the hole for the neck that exposed the collar bone and a little bit below the back of her neck. The holes for her armpits were close around her arms and the top of the top's straps had fuchsia frills (that came around from the front of the shoulder to the back of the shoulder; forming a frilled hill pointing away from her head). The bottom of the top lengthened down until it passes a thin circled stitching around the bottom part of it located above the belly button and forming into a frill that loosens into a wave like cloth that barely covers her belly button. She was also sporting some fuchsia compression tight shorts that reached down to the middle of her thighs. The sides of the wrestling shorts each had a wide vertical rectangle colored in a darker fuchsia and in them were a vertical line of five wrapped pieces of candy (her cutie mark candies to be exact). She was also wearing some magenta colored boots with maroon lacing and fuchsia soles. The boots lengthened up to the middle of her calves.

Bon Bon was also supplied with thin, black elbow pads and knee pads. Her hair wasn't hanging down as it was held up into a short, curly ponytail allowing only a thick strand of her fuchsia streak hair down on her right temple and another thick strand of her moderate cobalt blue down onto her left temple; both curling inwards.

Octavia: "It seems that Bon Bon is well prepared for her debut as she makes her way down the ring."

Vinyl: "Along with her girlfriend Lyra who I hear is also managing for Bon Bon."

Octavia: "well…not so much of a manager in the traditional sense. She's an enforcer to be precise."

Vinyl: "Now, for those of you who had your head stuck under a rock an enforcer is a full-time wrestler who watches her charges (wrestler they are protecting/managing/encouraging) back and makes sure there isn't any shit going down against their charge. And occasionally becoming the shit themselves."

Octavia rolled her eyes. "And in HUMAN terms they are basically there to encourage their charge in their match and to ensure that the match is fair in the case where their charge would be ambushed by his or her opponents or them helping them with their match through dubious methods." Octavia reiterated.

Vinyl: "What's wrong with the way I said it?!" Vinyl Scratch asked accusingly.

Octavia let out a sigh before speaking. "Well, Vinyl, I don't believe anyone can understand the context of what you were explaining what with all the vague details and references to…excrement."

Vinyl: "Better than speaking in another language! You lost me at 'human'. Anyway we don't know if Lyra's even going to cause any shit or not."

Octavia looked at her friend with an appalled expression. "Why on earth would Lyra cheat?!"

Vinyl: "Hey. It's wrestling. ANYTHING can happen."

As Lyra and Bon Bon approach the ring, Lyra goes up to the apron first and holds up the top rope and uses her foot to hold down the bottom rope and creates an opening. Lyra gladly ducks through the opening and gets into the ring, she then waves to the crowd before holding open the ropes for Lyra as well. Bon Bon then goes to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle) and leans against it while Lyra gets on the other side of the ropes and messages Bon Bon's shoulders.

Lyra: "Okay, Bon Bone you got this! You got Twilight scared into a corner!"

Bon Bon: "Lyra. That's her corner and the match hasn't even started yet."

Lyra: "Then you're even more intimidating then you think! Atta girl!"

Twilight looks over at her opponent. "This shouldn't be too difficult. I mean she is just a rookie after all. First win here I come!" Twilight thought with a confident smile as Fluttershy pats her down and determines her to be clean.

Fluttershy then walks over to Bon Bon's corner only to hesitate when seeing Lyra. Fluttershy wasn't homophobic but she was straight and she didn't want to imply anything by caressing Bon Bon's body for illegal objects. It just felt wrong to her. Bon Bon noticed Fluttershy's hesitation and speaks up.

Bon Bon: "You not going to frisk me Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy tapped her fingers. "Well…I would..but I don't wanna imply anything…."

Bon Bon: "If it's about me being a lesbian you don't have to worry about me thinking anything of it. Lyra's the only one for me." She assured.

Lyra nodded her head. "Yeah, you're cool."

Fluttershy: "Well…okay…" Fluttershy then frisked Bon Bon and found that she was clean.

Fluttershy then made her way to the middle of the ring to beckon for the two opponents to come closer.

Lyra and Bon Bon shared a kiss before Lyra hopped off of the ring and stood on the ground below next to Bon Bon's corner while Bon Bon walked over to the middle of the ring where Twilight was waiting. Fluttershy then quickly explained the rules to both of them. Bon Bon stuck out her hand for a handshake with a smile to her opponent. Twilight smiled back and gladly shook her hand.

Fluttershy: "Uh...okay. Are you ready Twilight?"

Twilight smiled and got into a wrestling stance. "Ready!"

Fluttershy: "And you Bon Bon?"

Bon Bon smiled back and kept her eyes on Twilight as she got into a stance of her own. "Ready!"

Fluttershy: "Alright then. FIGHT!" Fluttershy then motioned for Octavia to ring the bell.

Octavia rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Fluttershy took a step back as so she couldn't get hurt by the battle about to unfold. Bon Bon and Twilight Sparkle circled each other in the middle of the ring as they tried to predict the other's movements. And apparently the first move was made by Twilight who grabbed Bon Bon by her hair and kneed her in the gut before releasing her hair and delivering and uppercut to Bon Bon's jaw to make her stagger back a little. Bon Bon then got her footing and tried to deliver a left hook to Twilight only for her opponent do tuck under it and quickly get behind her in a position in which they were back to back. Bon Bon's eyes widen in surprise as Twilight reaches over her shoulders and seizes the back of Bon bon's head and neck with both hands.

Octavia: "Twilight's going for a Neckbreaker slam!"

Twilight then jumps up and falls onto her back while maintaining the hold on Bon Bon to drag her down with Twilight and drive her back into the mat for a Jumping neckbreaker.

Vinyl: "Ooooooh….so close, Tavi! It was actually a Jumping neckbreaker! But don't worry, because we have a consolation prize-

Octavia: "Shut up, Vinyl."

Twilight quickly crawls to her feet and starts waving to the cheering crowd while Bon Bon rolls onto her stomach and holds her back, reeling on the canvas. Twilight smiles as she goes over to her downed opponent and bends down to pick her up by her hair only to knee her in the stomach to make her double over once more. Twilight then jumps up and has her elbow positioned for a Bionic elbow strike on the top of Bon Bon's head which makes her sink down to her knees and hold her head in pain. Twilight then takes this time to run towards the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table and bounce off them. Twilight then uses the momentum to run at Bon Bon and deliver a Low dropkick to her chest to force her onto her back, reeling in pain. Twilight crawls over to Bon Bon's feet which were in the air and pulls them down before flipping her back onto her stomach. Twilight then grabs Bon Bon's left shin and wraps both of her (Twilight's) legs around it. Twilight gets down on the ground before twisting Bon Bon's leg to hyperextend her knee for a Cross kneelock. Bon Bon holds her head as she screams in pain. Meanwhile, Lyra runs over to the side of the ring in the direction of the runway where Bon Bon was facing.

Lyra: "Bon Bon! Crawl to the ropes!" Lyra yelled as she repeatedly slapped the apron with both of her hands to emphasize.

Bon Bon winced at the pain from the Cross kneelock before starting to do a slow military crawl for the ropes while dragging along Twilight. Twilight felt herself being dragged so she started to further twist Bon Bon's leg in an effort to make her submit before she can grab the ropes.

Octavia: "Twilight's making an obvious effort to keep Bon Bon away from the ropes."

Vinyl: "And it's pretty hard to look at when Bon Bon is yelling for every inch she crawls! She is definitely a desperate woman!"

Bon Bon: "Just…a little…more…" Bon Bon thought as she was nearing the ropes and Lyra who was cheering for her to come closer. Bon Bon reached out her hand and stretched with all her might but was only able to touch the bottom rope with the tip of her fingers. However, Twilight then twisted Bon Bon's leg as hard as she could which erupted a sad scream of pain from Bon Bon who raised her hand a short distance above the mat.

Vinyl: "Oh,oh,oh! She's gonna tap! SHE'S GONNA TAP!"

Octavia: "And when so close to the ropes as well!"

Lyra saw this and bit her lip in nervousness. Suddenly, she panicked and grabbed Bon Bon's hand and pulled it over the middle rope so she could grab it.

Fluttershy didn't seem to notice this as she went over to Twilight and Bon Bon. "ROPE BREAK!"

Octavia: "What on earth?! If Fluttershy would have seen that, Bon Bon could've been potentially disqualified!"

Vinyl: "Like I told you….becoming shit themselves."

Twilight releases Bon Bon from the Cross kneelock and gets up to her knees to take a breath while Bon Bon crawls up the ropes and leans the front of her body against them and breathlessly nods her head at Lyra to thank her for the save. However, this did not grant her the match as Twilight was already on her feet and kicked Bon Bon's back before positioning Bon Bon through the opening in between the top and middle ropes. Twilight then reaches over the top ropes and grabs Bon Bon's arms and pulls them back so they could hook over the top rope which pulls back the rest of Bon Bon's upper body as well. Twilight then puts Bon Bon into a chinlock before straddling Bon Bon's back and pulling her (Bon Bon's) head back for a Rope assisted Camel clutch. Fluttershy goes to count due to the rule of using rope assisted holds.

Fluttershy: "1!...2!...3!...4!...5!" Twilight released Bon Bon from the chinlock and fell onto her back. Twilight, however, managed to kick Bon Bon through the ropes and out onto the apron with Bon Bon grabbing the middle rope to keep herself from falling onto the outside mat below.

Vinyl: "Hang in there little Bon Bon! The fire department is coming to rescue you!"

Octavia: "Your quips aren't as funny as you think they are. You are aware of that right?"

Vinyl: "Well I don't see YOU coming up with anything good!" Vinyl Scratch accused.

Octavia: "I'm a Cellist, a commentator, and a wrestler. Not a stand-up comedian like yourself."

Vinyl: "That's true. Your music is too boring to be a joke anyway." Vinyl Scratch coolly retorted.

Back in the ring, Twilight had already run towards the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table and bounced off them while Lyra was helping Bon Bon back onto the apron on the outside ropes. Twilight charged at the recovering Bon Bon and ducked.

Twilight: "Bon Bon shouldn't be pretty exhausted so I doubt she could take a Spear to the outside mat and still be standing." Twilight calculated as she charged at Bon Bon for a Spear.

This didn't end too well. Bon Bon managed to look up just as Twilight was coming at her and instinctively spun to the side. Twilight couldn't stop at the speed she was running so she braced herself as she flew in between the ropes and landed on the outside mat below. Twilight started to reel in pain as she held her back.

Octavia: "Well, that was an unfortunate miscalculation on Twilight's part." Octavia observed.

Fluttershy went over to the ropes and started to count. "1!...2!...3!...4!..."

Octavia: "Twilight should get back into the ring quickly otherwise she'll lose by countout."

Vinyl: "Uh…I wouldn't worry too much about that, Tavi. I think Twilight's getting some help."

Vinyl Scratch was correct. But not the help she wants. Lyra went over to Twilight and grabbed her and pulled her up to her feet.

Fluttershy: "…9!...10!...11!..."

Lyra then ran over to the ring with Twilight and tossed her back into the ring where Twilight rolled onto her stomach and lay there breathing heavily. Lyra gave Bon Bon a thumbs up to which Bon Bon nodded and began to climb up the rope until she was balancing herself on the top rope with her feet and hands inward. She couldn't keep her balance for long so she decided to jump off of the top rope and stretch out her body in a horizontal in which she brings out her hands and feet outward before landing on Twilight's back for a Frog splash. Bon Bon got to her feet and held her stomach from the impact before looking down at Twilight.

Bon Bon: "Twilight may be down but I'm not doing so well either. I better wear her out a little more…"

*Meanwhile*

Rarity slowly opened her eyes to see the ceiling. Rarity blinked for a few moments before yawning from an, unexpectedly, nice nap. She felt something on her legs and head holding her horizontal. Rarity tried to focus her sight on the figure above her head. After a little while it turned out to be Applejack who was staring down at her with an amused grin.

Applejack: "Well lookie who's awake!"

Pinkie: "Wow Rarity! You must've slept like a baby!"

Rarity: "Ugh..." Rarity groaned as she sat up and got off of Pinkie and Applejack's laps so she could sit up straight and hold her head. She must have lost considering that the last thing she remembered was being placed on Lyra's knee after a neckbreaker of some sort. Rarity then looked up and saw that a match was underway. Twilight was on her stomach on the mat and her opponent, Bon Bon, had just connected a Frog Splash onto Twilight's back. Then she looked over to see her previous opponent, Lyra, cheering Bon Bon on. Rarity leered at Lyra for a moment before being pulled back into reality by Pinkie Pie who was…giggling for some reason.

Rarity: "What's so funny?"

Pinkie Pie stopped giggling and rolled her eyes in another direction before shrugging. "Oh, nothing." Pinkie Pie then went right back to giggling at Rarity who was unaware of the artwork drawn on her face.

Rarity: "What?!"

*Return*

Bon Bon slowly got to her feet before grabbing Twilight's hair and pulling her back up to her level. Bon Bon then grabs Twilight with her left hand under Twilight's right armpit and bends down to reach underneath Twilight's legs and clasp onto her lower back. Bon Bon then uses the strength she honed from kneeing and beating dough to lift Twilight up, turn her upside down, and slam her back first into the mat for a Scoop slam. Twilight reeled in pain before Bon Bon grabbed her again and pulled her back up to her feet. Bon Bon quickly gets behind Twilight, pulling her hair to maneuver her a little further away from the ropes, and bends her upper body halfway forward. Bon Bon uses both of her hands to pull Twilight's left arm back in between her (Twilight's) legs in which her hand was placed a little under her crotch in which Bon Bon used her right hand to hold it in place. Bon Bon then changes her footing a little bit so she could use her left arm to hook Twilight's right arm back and clamp her hand on the back of Twilight's head. Bon Bon then uses her strength once more to lift Twilight up until Twilight was parallel with Bon Bon's chest and was facing upwards, still in the pumphandle. Bon Bon then quickly threw herself forward and drives Twilight's back into the canvas to complete the Pumphandle drop (also known as a tilt slam). Bon Bon released Twilight and let her body sprawl out on the mat as she breathed heavily with her eyes shut in pain. Bon Bon waves her hand to the crowd while she was on her knees.

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Octavia: "Two slams in a row by Bon Bon. Quite impressive strength."

Vinyl: "Let me guess. Twilight's gonna lose. Again."

Octavia: "That remains to be seen. However it does look like Bon Bon's going to attempt to end this match in just a moment."

Back in the ring, Bon Bon grabbed Twilight's head and slowly pulled her up to her feet before Irish whipping her into the upper right turnbuckle. Lyra went ran over to the turnbuckle on the outside of the ring while Bon Bon rushed at Twilight and spun back to lad a Back elbow on Twilight's chest. Bon Bon began to climb the ropes connected to the turnbuckle until she was standing on the middle ropes. Bon Bon bent down to use both hands to grab underneath Twilight's armpits. Bon Bon uses all of the strength she has left to pull Twilight up and set her up in a sitting position in which she was facing towards the inside of the ring. Bon Bon then uses her right arm to put Twilight Sparkle into a facelock and uses her other hand to point to the sky and smile while breathing heavily, enjoying the moment.

Octavia: "It looks like Bon Bon is going to finish the match!"

Back in the ring, Bon Bon was pumped and ready to go. She hasn't felt this excited in quite some time. What should she finish off Twilight with? A DDT? A Suplex? A Piledriver? These questions went through her mind and each created exciting endings for her debut.

Those thoughts, however, remained as thoughts.

Twilight got a second wind and punched Bon Bon in the gut which made Bon Bon double over Twilight and release her from the facelock. Twilight then punched Bon Bon across the face before using her legs to push Bon Bon off of the turnbuckle and send her falling back-first into the mat below. Twilight then grabbed the top ropes connected to the turnbuckle and placed her feet on the turnbuckle before standing up and balancing herself on the top turnbuckle.

Vinyl: "Sorry Tavi but it looks like it's gonna be the other way around!"

Bon Bon slowly stirs to her feet and holds her head in pain. Her head was ringing a bit and she was trying to focus on something. Bon Bon then turned to see Lyra waving frantically at the turnbuckle for some reason. The she suddenly heard what she was saying.

Lyra: "Bon Bon! Get away!"

Bon Bon's eyes shot open but instead of running away she snapped her head in the direction of the turnbuckle. She didn't see anything as her vision was blocked by the shadow of the wrestling boots hitting Bon Bon in the face. Twilight landed a Missile dropkick onto Bon Bon which caused Bon Bon to crash into the canvas, the back of her head hitting first. Bon Bon's legs and lower body shot up for a moment but were quickly pulled down by gravity as she was now unconscious on the mat with her legs slightly at their sides and her arms spread apart. Her head was on its right side pointing into the ring as she lays there and sleeps. Twilight slowly got to her feet and looked down at her opponent.

Octavia: "Twilight's going to make the pin!"

Twilight, however, decided to make sure that Bon Bon was down by jumping up and hiking up both of her legs and connecting a Double legdrop to Bon Bon's tummy. Bon Bon's body jerked up but other than that there still was no reaction.

Vinyl: "Wha-J-Just pin her already!"

Twilight, knowing that Bon Bon was out of it, gleefully crawled across Bon Bon's body and used both of her arms to grab Bon Bon's left leg and pull it back and lets it dangle for a pin. Twilight then closes her eyes and smiles as she listens to the sound of a glorious three-count.

Fluttershy drops. "1!...2!..."

Lyra: "GET UP, GET UP, GET UP!"

Fluttershy: "3!" Fluttershy then motioned for Octavia to ring the bell.

Octavia rang the bell. DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ Britt Nicole's song "Ready or Not (feat. Lecrae)" resonates throughout the building ~*

Twilight Sparkle releases the leg of Bon Bon and gets to her feet and pumps her fists in the air for her first victory. Lyra quickly crawled into the ring and checked up on Bon Bon while Twilight happilly skips to the middle of the ring for Fluttershy to hold her hand and lift it in the air.

Fluttershy: "HERE IS YOUR WINNER BY PINFALL! TWILIGHT SPARKLE!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Fluttershy then released Twilight's arm and claps for her friend's victory. Twilight goes to her corner and jumps on the middle turnbuckle and begins to soak in the cheers of the imaginary crowd with a wide grin on her face.

Vinyl: "Well, well, well! It looks like Twilight Sparkle just got her first victory here at CCPW tonight!"

Octavia: "Indeed. Twilight has gone through quite a few losses to get to this point but it was well worth it!"

Vinyl: "Too bad for Bon Bon though. She almost had it."

Octavia smirked in satisfaction. "Well, I had a feeling Twilight would win. I suppose my intuition was correct."

Vinyl Scratch rolled her eyes behind her glasses. "Yeah, because, you know, Bon Bon being an inexperienced rookie didn't have anything to do with it at all."

Octavia blushed. "True…"

Vinyl Scratch smiled and pinched her cheek. "Aw! It's owkay, Tavi!" Vinyl Scratch playfully said with a baby-talk like impression.

Octavia wasn't amused. "Vinyl. If you don't want to be on the wrong part of a *Quindicesima* I suggest you stop pinching my cheek." Octavia warned with a blunt expression and tone.

Vinyl Scratch's smile faded and she released her cheek. "Yeah well how does a *Bass Drop* sound to you ya stuck up…" Vinyl Scratch then continued to quietly mutter while she signaled for Rainbow Dash to turn off the stuffed animals and switch the lights back on. Rainbow Dash did so before walking down to the bottom of the bleachers along with everyone else who was waiting there each of them giving Twilight a high five outside of the ring while Lyra was still inside the ring catering to Bon Bon who slowly opened her eyes.

Bon Bon slowly batted her eyes and groaned as she looked up at Lyra.

Lyra: "You okay, Bon Bon?!" Lyra asked panickingly.

Bon Bon: "Did I win….?" Bon Bon asked as she sat up and held her head.

Lyra scratched the back of her head. "yeeeaahhhhhh…..no."

Bon Bon looked down in disappointment. "Oh…"

Twilight went back into the ring and walked over to Bon Bon and extended her hand. Bon Bon looked up at Twilight and her hand. She smiled before taking it and pulling herself back up to her feet. Twilight and Bon Bon then embraced.

Twilight: "Good match, Bon Bon."

Bon Bon: "Good match."

Twilight then released Bon Bon from the hug and held her shoulders. "So…how do you feel?"

Bon Bon: "I feel…I feel…GREAT!" Bon Bon said enthusiastically. That was quite the rush of competitive action for her and she loved it! She felt so powerful even though she lost! She really did feel alive!

Twilight smiled and laughed. "Well I'm glad you like it and I know you're going to have fun being here!"

Bon Bon and Lyra smiled and nodded before all three of them left the ring and ware welcomed with Bon Bon being patted on the back for her effort.

Rainbow: "Those were some nice slams, Bon Bon!"

Applejack: "Ya sure can lift Ah tell ya!"

Bon Bon blushed from the praise she got by simply losing but doing her best.

Twilight turned her attention to the rest of the girls. "Well girls that sure was an exciting match! So let's give a round of applause for Bon Bon!" Twilight said before clapping before everyone started to follow suit. Bon Bon smiled from this attention she was getting and blushed further after Lyra kissed her on the cheek.

Twilight: "Well, we should be getting everything ready for the next match then. So let's get going!" Twilight said enthusiastically.

Rainbow: "Aw Yeah! You ready for this, Pinkie?!" Rainbow Dash taunted with a finger pointed toward Pinkie.

Pinkie put on a cocky smile before proceeding towards Rainbow Dash with a confident strut. Finally, Pinkie Pie was only a few inches away from Rainbow dash's face. "I'm ready Dashie. But are you ready for THIS?!" Pinkie Pie then booped Rainbow Dash's nose much to Rainbow's confusion.

Rainbow: "What the-

Pinkie: "TAG! YOU'RE IT!" Pinkie Pie shouted suddenly before turning and bolting for the curtains. Rainbow Dash grinned before shortly bolting after her.

Lyra, Bon Bon, and Fluttershy proceeded to leave for the locker rooms as well while a few of the others went to do their own thing. This left Twilight and Vinyl Scratch alone. Vinyl Scratch then walked over to Twilight and shook her hand.

Vinyl: "Congrats on the win, Twilight. What I tell ya? Just think about what you have to do at that moment and the rest will just come a flowin'!"

Twilight raised an eyebrow. "Really? Because I don't see it."

Vinyl's smile faded and was replaced with confusion. "Huh?"

Twilight: "Well, I WAS about to do that…but I wanted to try it my way one more time. And you know what? IT WORKS!"

Vinyl: "….huh?"

Twilight then patted Vinyl Scratch's shoulder. "Thanks for your advice Vinyl Scratch, but I got this!" Twilight said before doing a confident strut for the locker rooms leaving a flabbergasted Vinyl Scratch behind.

Vinyl Scratch just smiled and shook her head in disbelief however and was heading for the bleachers when she ran into Rarity who still had that scribble on her face to which Vinyl Scratch couldn't help at laugh causing Rarity to turn around for a second and continue towards the locker rooms.

Rarity: "What is so funny?!" Rarity yelled to no one in particular.

---

This was quite an enjoyable chapter if I do say so myself. Now, just a thought. For those of you reading this go make sure to tell anyone you know to remember what happened this day. And how we became stronger from it. And if you happen to see a veteran walking by your street or going to the grocery store let them know how much you appreciate their sacrifice. Because freedom is never free.

Well that's it for this chapter. The next chapter will be Rainbow Dash vs Pinkie Pie so you have that to look forward to. I digress. Until next chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. And I want to say that yes, Mr. Guest, like college. I haven't had much time to do these chapters because I have *shutter* college math work to do. And we all know how much of a bitch college math can be. and college work in general. Can I get a show of hands? Anyway, I'm just posting this know. I WAS going to post this along with chapter 23 but...you know how life is, right? Enjoy. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or any of its respective characters. I also do not own Nightcore and There for Tomorrow or any of their respective songs.

---

Chapter 22

Thirty-two minutes later…

The lights were dimmed once more as Applejack turned on all of the stuffed animals. Fluttershy, Vinyl Scratch, Lyra, and Bon Bon were in the bleachers relaxing while waiting for the match to start. Octavia was in the ref's outfit inside the ring and was also relaxing against a turnbuckle as she waited for the competitors in this match. Rarity was stationed on the bell side of the commentator's table and was holding up a mirror with one hand and was using the other hand wiping off the marker with a paper towel. Twilight was commentating along with Rarity as well. While Rarity was wiping off Pinkie Pie's latest prank Twilight took the liberty of waving for Applejack to turn down the volume of the stuffed animals so she could speak.

Twilight: "Welcome back wrestling fans to another exciting matchup here on Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity: "Grrr…Pinkie Pie when I get my hands on you…" Rarity growled lowly as she wiped off the last of her marker mustache.

Twilight: "You alright, Rarity?"

Rarity sighed and put down the mirror. "I'm quite alright darling. I was just getting the last of my marker off of my face. Ugh, I'm going to need a really long facial appointment to get rid of any unsightly damage that marker could have done on my face!" Rarity wined.

Twilight: "Aw, come on Rarity. It's just Pinkie Pie fooling around." Twilight reasoned.

Rarity turned to Twilight with a low stare. "THIS! Nobody messes with THIS but either me or professional beauticians." Rarity said gesturing to her fabulous face.

Twilight: "Okay…Well in our last match I was taking on Bon Bon in her debut match. Unfortunately for Bon Bon the match ended with her losing against me in battle. It definitely was a grueling battle but using my knowledge of wrestling that I've received by studying the sport I was able to use my techniques and training wisely to lead me to victory!" Twilight said proudly.

Rarity: "Yes, well that IS correct and I-

Twilight: "I mean, yeah, Bon Bon had me a couple of times but I KNEW that she would let her guard down eventually which would give me the upper hand in-

Rarity lowered her eyebrows and spoke a little louder to get her attention. "Twilight."

Twilight paused looked over at Rarity who was giving her a (-_-) look and remembered that they had a match to commentate on. Twilight smiled bashfully and blushed.

Twilight: "Sorry. I guess I was just in a good mood so…well, anyway what do you think of the matchup between Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie coming up?"

Rarity: "*sigh* Well I'm not a betting woman, but if I were I would place Rainbow Dash as the favorite to win considering her, so far, unmatched winning streak here in CCPW."

Twilight nodded. "Very true, Rarity. Rainbow Dash hasn't lost once ever since her debut with a 6-win streak so far, counting the two wins in the three-way tournament match. Pinkie Pie better be at her best if she even has a CHANCE of beating the current Canterlot Diva's Central Champion in this match."

Rarity: "I agree. Rainbow Dash is quite the competitor."

Twilight: "But then again Pinkie Pie IS Pinkie Pie."

Rarity: "Touché."

Twilight: "But I'm pretty sure the fans want to WATCH the match rather than hear us speculate so let's begin!"

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

*~ A loud sound of thunder struck before There for Tomorrow's song "A Little Faster" resonates throughout the building ~*

Applejack (Announcer): "This here match is scheduled fer one fall! Up first…Comin' straight out of Cloudesdale…Standin' in at "5'8" and weighin' in at 130 lbs…The star athlete of Canterlot High and the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion…RAAAIIINBOOOW DAAASH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rainbow Dash burst out of the curtain, sliding in her knees as she gave the audience two rock sign hands with raised arms. She then got up and proceeded toward the ring while opening her arms out to crowd. Rainbow Dash was wearing her regular wrestling attire with the addition of having the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship belt buckled around her waist.

Twilight: "And here comes the champion! You know Rarity you could've broken her winning streak if hadn't been for…you know…" Twilight said with a nervous tone at the end of her sentence.

Rarity, however, didn't seem offended. "True, but things like this can happen. And I already forgive her for her mistake as mistakes happen all the time. Besides, I'll just knock out Rainbow Dash again if we ever have another rematch." Rarity said sweetly.

Twilight smiled nervously. "Well…it's good to know you aren't angry."

Half way down the runway, Rainbow Dash starts to sprint towards the ring. As soon as she gets there she jumps over the middle rope and into the ring. She lands with a front roll and stops with two rock sign hand gestures with raised arms. She then immediately goes to her corner (which from the commentators point of view, was the lower right turnbuckle) and proceeds to climb to the top of her turnbuckle to unbuckle the belt and lift it in the air for the crowd to see. She then jumps off the top turnbuckle backwards and onto her feet. She then puts the belt over her shoulder and turns around to lean against her corner and wait for her opponent.

~ Nightcore's song "Dam Dadi Do" resonates throughout the building ~

Octavia (Announcer): "Introducin' next…Comin' from Mr. and Mrs. Cake's sweet bakery that is "Sugarcube Corner"…Standin' in at "5'6" and weighin' in at 121 lbs…The life of ANY party…PIIINKIIIEEE PIE!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Pinkie Pie exploded out of the curtain and was showered with confetti that she put on top of the curtain herself as she jumped up and down with a few wee's and whoo-hoo's. After doing this for a while, she stopped to do a merry skip down the runway. Pinkie Pie was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her natural hairstyle.

Twilight: "Well it looks like Pinkie Pie is having fun as usual!" Twilight says with a laugh.

Rarity: "Well, we will see how much fun she's having when she does battle with Rainbow Dash."

Twilight: "To be honest I'm pretty excited for this matchup! An acrobat and a high-flyer doing battle with one another in the ring is quite the sight to behold."

Rarity: "Although, Pinkie Pie relies a little bit more on speed than power as compared to Rainbow Dash who effectively uses both."

Twilight: "Well Pinkie is KIND of a gymnast so you'd expect that. But I admit Pinkie Pie hasn't been getting the best amount of victories lately. Actually she's only had two so far."

Rarity: "True, and I don't think having The Canterlot Diva's Central Champion as her opponent is going to help much either."

When Pinkie Pie got to the side of the ring, she grabbed the middle rope and used it to catapult herself over the top rope and into the ring while doing a front flip in mid-air. She sticks the landing and starts to skip in circles around the ring with hands in the air while lip synching her theme song. She then skips to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle) and jumps up and down to pump herself up while waiting for her match to begin.

Octavia went over to Pinkie Pie's corner to search her. As soon as Octavia knew that Pinkie Pie was clean, she proceeded over to Rainbow Dash's corner to search her. She was clean to, so Octavia walked to the middle of the ring and gestured for the opponents to follow suit as they did so.

Rainbow Dash was rolling her shoulders while Pinkie Pie was just staring at her with her famous smile on her face.

Octavia then held out her hand to Rainbow Dash. "Belt."

Rainbow: "What, you're not going to unbuckle it for me?"

Octavia: "Belt."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "Fine…" Rainbow Dash said as she unbuckled her belt herself and gave it to Octavia. Octavia then went to go put it on the hook.

Pinkie: "You ready to wrestle Dashie?!" Pinkie Pie asked as she jumped up and down.

Rainbow Dash grinned and cracked her neck. "Yeah I'm ready! You ready to eat the canvas, Pinkie?!" Rainbow Dash taunted.

Pinkie: "Oh, no thanks, Dashie. I just ate." Pinkie Pie says with an innocent smile.

Rainbow Dash then got into a wrestling stance. "Well then you better make some room!"

Pinkie Pie got into a wrestling stance as well. "Okie Dokie Lokie!"

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie then locked fingers and started to grapple despite the bell not being rung yet. Octavia came back to this and it seemed that the match had started without her. Octavia sighed and motioned for Rarity to ring the bell.

Rarity rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Twilight: "Well, it looks like SOME people are quite impatient."

Rarity: "Correct, but not very surprising."

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie continued to grapple with Rainbow Dash growling and Pinkie Pie giggling, but after a while Rainbow Dash broke the grapple and went to use her right arm to connect a forearm smash but missed as Pinkie managed to duck under it. Rainbow Dash then went for a jab with her left fist only for that to be dodged by Pinkie Pie as well. Rainbow Dash, losing her patience, then took a stance and performed a Roundhouse kick only for it to strike the air. Pinkie Pie jumped side to side as she giggled at Rainbow Dash's attempts to hit her.

Pinkie: "C'mon Dashie! Let me taste the rainbow!" Pinkie Pie playfully taunted as she bounced from side to side.

Rainbow Dash gritted her teeth and bent down before charging at Pinkie Pie for a spear only for Pinkie Pie to jump and do a mid-air leg split to avoid it. Rainbow Dash kept running towards the ropes in the direction of the runway and bounces off of them. Rainbow Dash then runs back towards Pinkie Pie who turned around to see her opponent attempting a Clothesline with her right arm. Pinkie Pie, however, grabbed Rainbow's arm and uses her (Rainbow Dash's) momentum to redirect and Irish whip her back into her (Pinkie Pie's) corner where the front of her body slams into the turnbuckle and turns around to lean against it with a pained look on her face. Pinkie Pie charges at Rainbow Dash and jumps at her in an attempt to connect a Stinger splash, but Rainbow Dash spins out of the way just in time for Pinkie's body to slam into the turnbuckle. Pinkie Pie dazedly takes a step back only to bump in to Rainbow Dash whose back was against hers. Rainbow Dash then hooked both of Pinkie Pie's arms back from behind her, leans forward and drops to her knees, sliding Pinkie Pie down her back so that her shoulders were against the mat and her chin against her chest. Pinkie Pie kicks her legs furiously to get out of the backslide pin as Octavia drops to the mat.

Twilight: "Rainbow Dash is going for a backslide! Will Pinkie Pie be able to kick out?!

Octavia slaps the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rarity: "Oh my, that was close!" Rarity exclaimed.

Pinkie Pie kicked forward and flipped back onto her knees in front of Rainbow Dash who was already on her feet. Rainbow Dash grabbed Pinkie Pie's hair and pulled her up to her feet. Pinkie Pie tried to punch Rainbow Dash in the face but missed as Rainbow Dash grabbed the arm and her hair and slammed her forehead into the turnbuckle. Pinkie Pie dazedly stepped back once more only to find that Rainbow Dash had already dropped down to put her right arm up between her legs and grasp onto her left hip. Rainbow Dash then rolls up Pinkie Pie with Rainbow Dash's upper body pressing down against the back of Pinkie Pie's struggling legs for a pin.

Rarity: "Rainbow Dash is rolling up Pinkie Pie!"

Twilight: "Rainbow sure is eager to get this match done, huh Rarity?"

Octavia drops. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Pinkie Pie rolls backwards out of the pin and immediately gets to her feet. Rainbow Dash, however, was already on her feet before her and landed a Front dropkick onto Pinkie Pie's chest which caused her to fly backwards and land on her back. Rainbow Dash then ran over to Pinkie Pie and began to stomp on her stomach. After a few more stomps Rainbow Dash picked her up by her hair and pulls her back up to her feet before Irish whipping her towards the ropes in the direction of the right side bleachers. Pinkie Pie bounces off the ropes and runs at Rainbow Dash who was running at her as well. However, Pinkie Pie unexpectedly jumped on Rainbow Dash's shoulders with her legs wrapped around Rainbow Dash's head and her crotch against Rainbow Dash's face. Pinkie Pie then does a backwards summersault while crossing her legs behind Rainbow Dash's head forcing Rainbow Dash to flip forward into a summersault and landing on her head, back and shoulders with Pinkie Pie straddling her for a Hurricanrana. Pinkie Pie then quickly leans back and grabs both of Rainbow Dash's legs and pulls them up and tucks them under her arms (hence the "Rana" in Hurricanrana as a rana is a double leg cradle) and holds Rainbow's struggling legs for a pin.

Rarity: "A beautifully performed Hurricanrana by Pinkie Pie!"

Twilight: "And there goes the ref!"

Octavia: "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rarity: "Oh shoot! And that was so close too!"

Twilight: "It sure was! Hey, did you know that a Hurricanrana and a Frankensteiner are named differently from a regular Headscissors takedown because they are more commonly performed by an opponent who's facing up?"

Rarity: "Yes and, no offense darling, but isn't this a bad time for a lesson in wrestling?"

Twilight: "Of course not! There is NO wrong time for learning!" Twilight stated proudly.

Pinkie Pie did a back roll onto her knees as soon as Rainbow Dash kicked out of her pin. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were both on their knees and panting and stared at each other for a moment, determined looks on both of their faces. Pinkie Pie was the first to get up and run back to the right side bleachers and bounce off them once more. Pinkie Pie then charged at Rainbow Dash and lunged at her with her right arm out in an attempt to land a Flying clothesline. However, Rainbow Dash grabbed Pinkie Pie's right arm and quickly uses her right arm to put Pinkie Pie's head into a facelock before falling backwards with Pinkie Pie's forehead being driven into the mat with Pinkie Pie's previous momentum being used to strengthen the DDT. Rainbow Dash gets to her feet and bends down to get the dazed Pinkie Pie off of the canvas and onto her feet. Rainbow Dash grabs Pinkie Pie's hair with her free left hand and uses the other hand to smash her fist into Pinkie Pie's face which caused Pinkie Pie to stagger back. Rainbow Dash then grabs Pinkie Pie's hair again and starts to run towards the lower left turnbuckle with Pinkie Pie in tow. As soon as they got there Rainbow Dash rammed Pinkie Pie's forehead into the turnbuckle. Pinkie Pie staggered back but Rainbow Dash got behind her, turned her around, and pushed her back into the turnbuckle. Rainbow Dash then starts to connect knife edge chops to Pinkie Pie's chest while she's against the ropes. After a while of this Rainbow Dash went over and climbed on to the middle turnbuckle ropes in front of and above Pinkie Pie. Rainbow Dash bent down and hooked the dazed Pinkie Pie under her armpits before lifting her up into a sitting position on top of the turnbuckle in which she was facing the inside of the ring. Rainbow Dash then climbed up to the top turnbuckle ropes and grabbed Pinkie Pies hair. Pinkie Pie, however, wasn't going to let her have her way so she punched Rainbow Dash in the gut to make her release her grip on Pinkie Pie's hair. Pinkie Pie then pushed Rainbow Dash down back-first into the mat below. Pinkie Pie shook her head to get out of her daze before proceeding to stand and balance herself on the top turnbuckle ropes.

Twilight: "It looks like Pinkie Pie is going to be diving on Rainbow Dash from the top turnbuckle!"

Rarity: "And isn't it sort of ironic since it's usually Rainbow at the top of the turnbuckle?"

Back in the ring, Rainbow Dash slowly stirred to her feet while Pinkie Pie squatted and jumped forward and sideways in an attempt to land a Diving crossbody onto Rainbow Dash. However, Rainbow Dash managed to grab Pinkie Pie as she was coming down with Rainbow Dash's right arm through Pinkie's legs and her left arm wrapped around Pinkie's chest. Rainbow Dash's right leg was slid back in order to stop her from toppling over. Pinkie Pie's eyes widened as Rainbow Dash then spun in the opposite direction and kneeled on her right knee before slamming Pinkie Pie's back onto her left knee for a Backbreaker.

Rarity: "Oooh that counter flowed MARVELOUSLY!"

Pinkie Pie let out a short scream of pain before Rainbow Dash pushed her off of her knee sending her front-first into the mat. Rainbow Dash got to her feet and proceeded to connect a few stomps on the squirming Pinkie Pie before bending down and pulling her up to her feet. Rainbow Dash then ran her over to the middle of the ring before Irish whipping her towards the ropes in the direction of the runway while Rainbow Dash quickly ran back to the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table. Pinkie Pie bounced off the ropes while Rainbow Dash jumped and landed her feet on the middle ropes. Pinkie Pie ran at Rainbow Dash but was going to be disappointed to see that Rainbow Dash had used the momentum from bouncing off the middle ropes to catapult her into the air. Rainbow Dash sticks out her right boot and does a 360 degree spin in which her boot connected with Pinkie Pie's head to connect the Springboard spinning heel kick and complete her signature *Spectrum Kick*. Pinkie Pie was thrown back by the force of Rainbow's kick and fell head first into the mat before letting the rest of her body sprawl out on the mat. Rainbow Dash rolled onto the mat and quickly got to her feet.

Rarity: "What a marvelous kick by Rainbow Dash!"

Twilight: "This may be the match!"

Back in the ring, Rainbow Dash got to her knees beside Pinkie Pie whose eyes were shut in pain from the blow to her head.

Rainbow Dash: "What do you *huff* think of my *Spectrum Kick* Pinkie?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Pinkie Pie held her head as she spoke. "It…*huff*…hurts…" Pinkie Pie says as she groans.

Rainbow Dash gave a short, tired laugh. "Good, that's what *huff* I was going for. Now that that's out of the way, it's time to finish you off!" Rainbow Dash said as she got to her feet. Rainbow Dash bent down to grab Pie's right wrist with her left hand and grab her right boot with her other hand. Rainbow Dash then drags her exhausted body over to the lower right turnbuckle until she was horizontal to it. Rainbow Dash then dropped to her knees to push Pinkie Pie's legs together and her arms to her side. Rainbow Dash then gets to her feet and proceeds to climb the turnbuckle until she was crouched on the top of it, her feet on each side of the turnbuckle's ropes.

Twilight: "It looks like Rainbow Dash is going to finish off Pinkie Pie with a *Sonic Rain Splash*!"

Rarity clutches her stomach and shutters. "That was an awful move to experience. If it DOES connect I have no doubt Pinkie Pie will stay down."

Rainbow Dash cranes her neck to see if Pinkie Pie was still in position. However, she wasn't there! This was because Pinkie Pie was rolling herself out of the ring and onto the ground below. Pinkie Pie got to her feet and took a few steps away from the ring before wiping her forehead in relief from avoiding Rainbow Dash's finisher.

Octavia went over to the ropes to count. "1!...2!...3!...4!..."

Rainbow Dash sees Pinkie Pie facing away from her and repositions herself to face her from the top turnbuckle.

Rainbow: "Oh no you don't!"

Rainbow Dash leaps off of the top turnbuckle and takes to the air. Rainbow Dash then clamps both her hands together over her head in mid-air before she should be pulled down by gravity, heading for the still recovering Pinkie Pie.

Twilight: "Rainbow's gonna hit it!"

Pinkie looked up at Twilight: "Huh?"

Rainbow Dash let out a yell as she came down and smashed Pinkie Pie's upper back with a Suicide diving double axe handle. Pinkie Pie shouted in pain as her body collapsed front-first onto the ground with Rainbow Dash on top of her. Pinkie Pie lays there with her arms at her side and motionless except for a few quivers as Rainbow Dash opens her arms to the cheering crowd and yells in victory.

Rarity: "Oh my! That was simply brutal!"

Twilight: "Incredibly! And it doesn't look like Pinkie Pie is getting up any time soon!"

Octavia: "9!...10!...11!..."

Rainbow Dash cuts herself short and runs to the ring and quickly crawls back in. Rainbow Dash then gets to her feet and grins with satisfaction as Pinkie Pie gets counted out by the ref, her smile getting wider after every count.

Octavia: "14!...15!...16!..."

Twilight: "If Pinkie Pie doesn't get back in the ring by the count of twenty she'll lose!"

Octavia: "18!...19!..."

Twilight: "And that's all she…"

Octavia: "20!" Octavia motions for the bell to be rung.

Twilight: "Wrote! Rainbow Dash wins it! She wins the match by countout!"

Rarity rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ A loud sound of thunder struck before There for Tomorrow's song "A Little Faster" resonates throughout the building ~*

Rainbow Dash pumps her hand in the air and cheers in victory while bouncing off the rope. Octavia went back over to the lower left turnbuckle to retrieve Rainbow's belt from the hook and walk back to Rainbow Dash who was still dancing around the ring. Octavia handed the Belt to Rainbow Dash who took it and hoisted it in the air for the cheering crowd to see while Octavia lifts Rainbow Dash's free hand.

Octavia: "HERE IS YOUR WINNER BY COUNTOUT! RAINBOW DASH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Octavia releases Rainbow Dash's hand and allows her to run to the top of the lower left turnbuckle and thrust her hands in the air and take in the cheers all the while showing off her belt. Meanwhile, Octavia was already outside of the ring and was checking in on Pinkie Pie.

Rarity: "What an energetic match that was!"

Twilight: "It definitely was Rarity! And it was a speedy battle at that! They were all over the place and were often never on the ground! This match will also take its place in CCPW history as the first match to ever be decided by countout!"

Rarity: "This really is a historical moment for CCPW! It's too bad that history wasn't too kind to Pinkie Pie though."

Twilight nodded her head. "True, but Pinkie Pie'll be fine! And we can expect more great matches out of these two in future shows! You can countout on that!" Twilight said before giggling at her pun.

Rarity: "Right…"

Twilight motioned for Applejack to turn off all the stuffed animals in which she did so before proceeding to regroup with the others who were near the ring and taking turns high fiving Rainbow Dash. Pinkie Pie was sitting up against the ring and was breathing heavily with a pained expression on her face. Rainbow Dash noticed her defeated opponent and walked over to Pinkie Pie who winced but still smiled.

Pinkie: "That was a super fun *huff* match Dashie! Then again I knew wrestling with you *huff* would be fun!" Pinkie Pie said optimistically through winces of pain.

Rainbow Dash smirked and squatted down and patted her shoulder. "Good match Pinkie! I had a lot of fun!"

Pinkie Pie smiled in delight that she made her opponent have fun in their wrestling match. "Thanks Dashie! I had fun too!"

Lyra: "You two were awesome! Both of you were, like, everywhere!"

Bon Bon: "Sure am glad I didn't face either of YOU in my debut match."

Fluttershy: "Sorry about you're loss Pinkie Pie."

Everyone gave the two compliments along with the occasional sympathy for Pinkie Pie losing before Rainbow Dash helped up her friend and they both embraced. Well, Pinkie Pie more than Rainbow Dash as she was apparently crushing her.

Rainbow: "Ow! Pinkie Pie, I thought you were tired?!"

Pinkie: "Nah! I always save leftover Pinkie strength for a hug, silly!" Pinkie Pie said with a giggle.

Everybody laughed and chuckled before everybody noticed that Octavia was about to leave without a single word.

Vinyl: "Hey, Tavi? Where are you going?"

Octavia didn't turn around. She only turned her head. "I'm goin to the locker room to prepare for the main event. I'll see you in the ring, Applejack." Octavia said before doing a casual walk for the locker room with Applejack glaring at her as she left. Twilight put her hand on her shoulder.

Twilight: "She's right AJ. You better get going too." Twilight then turned to the rest of the group. "Alright, girls! Let's set up for the main event!"

Everyone: "YEAH!"

Everybody then went to do their thing and set up for the main event of the show. Applejack, however, hung back with Rainbow Dash for a moment to congratulate her personally.

Applejack: "Hey that was a nice match you had RD." Applejack said extending her hand.

Rainbow Dash smiled and shook the hand. "Thanks AJ. I knew I'd win though."

Applejack rolled her eyes and smiled. "Uh huh…"

Rainbow Dash then took a look at Octavia who was entering into the curtains before continuing. "So...it looks like you've got someone who wants your rank, huh Applejack?"

Applejack: "Yup."

Rainbow Dash smirked. "Well you better win then. Otherwise..." -Show's Applejack her title belt- "…you won't be able to get this." Rainbow Dash stated smugly.

Applejack frowned. "Ah can beat that snooty music player easy! And when Ah beat her in the main event Ah'm comin' fer you AND yer title!" Applejack retorted.

Rainbow Dash kept her smirk and nodded. "Good. Because even if you do get this belt, which you WON'T, I'd wanna to lose to someone who would at least give me a decent challenge. But…that's never gonna happen, Applesnack." Rainbow Dash stated with a competitive grin.

Applejack leered at her rival. "Then y'all better get yerself ready fer a challenge then, Rainbow. Cuz I'm gunnin' fer that title. And Ah'm gonna waste ya along the way." Applejack stated before turning and leaving to get ready to defend her number one contender's rank.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "Pff! Whatever…"

---

Well I felt that chapter was rather interesting to read. When I proofread this I was having quite the good time.

Now I have something to say. Now, don't take this as me being condescending to you or thinking that you don't know. This is just for the people who honestly DON'T know. Now...you mustn't be afraid to put in a review. Don't take that out of context! What I mean is that you don't need to be a member of this site to post reviews. That's why a lot of reviewers just type in Guest as their name. And no, you are not required to review me but if you want to I REALLY would appreciate it. It's not all that hard. All you have to do is scroll down to the bottom of the screen, type in the review, post ANY name you want, and just send it to me. No obligations. Just you speaking your mind about the chapter. And if you do review me please don't be afraid to give me any constructive criticism because I'm always willing to improve and I'm always willing to listen.

Again, I'm just sayin'.

Well that's all for this chapter. Next chapter will be the much anticipated #1 contender's match between Applejack and Octavia. Who will win? Who knows. Anyway until next chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. And this is what you've all (probably) been waiting for! The #1 contender's match between Applejack and Octavia! Now I was originally going to post this chapter along with Chapter 22 but you know how life is, right? But Hey, it's here now. So I do hope you enjoy this chapter and don't hold me responsible for the lateness. Because I can't do everything at once. So enjoy. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or its respective characters. I also do not own Jason Aldean or any of their respective songs. Enjoy.

---

Chapter 23

Fifty-four minutes later…

The lights were dimmed once again as Vinyl Scratch turned on all of the stuffed animals. Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Lyra, and Bon Bon were in the bleachers waiting for the main event to start. Rarity was in the ref's outfit inside the ring and was also awaiting the competitors for this exciting match. Twilight Sparkle was stationed at the commentator's table once again on the bell's side along with Fluttershy. Twilight motioned for Vinyl Scratch to turn down the volume of the stuffed animals so she can speak.

Twilight: "Welcome ladies and gentlemen to the main event of the night on Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Fluttershy: "Wow, the crowd seems really excited huh, Twilight?"

Twilight nodded: "You bet Fluttershy! And who wouldn't be?! After all, we are going to be witnessing CCPW's first ever #1 contender's match between Applejack and Octavia!"

Fluttershy: "Applejack worked REALLY hard to get her position as the #1 contender here at CCPW. It would really be a shame to her if Octavia took it away." Fluttershy said with nervous concern.

Twilight: "And with her rivalry with Rainbow Dash she'll have all the more reason NOT to lose this match. Not if she wants to get to Rainbow Dash without many hassles anyway."

Fluttershy: "That's very true. Oh I hope neither of them gets hurt too badly!" Fluttershy cries in fear.

Twilight raised an eyebrow. "Is that your catchphrase by any chance?"

Fluttershy perked up. "It is actually! Do you like it?!" Fluttershy asks with a smile.

Twilight: "Well…no."

Fluttershy's head sunk in defeat. "Oh…but I felt so cool…"

Twilight: "Hey, you're always cool. But you know what's just as cool? Seeing the main event! What do you say wrestling fans?!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Fluttershy: "Um…I think that's a yes." Fluttershy said with a small giggle.

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

. *~ Jason Aldean's song "She's Country" resonates throughout the building ~*

Vinyl (Announcer): "WASSUP CCPW?! This #1 contender's match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…Coming from the fields of Sweet Apple Acres…Standing in at "6'0" and weighing in at 143 lbs…The strongest cowgirl in Canterlot…AAAPPLEEEJAAACK!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Applejack walked out of the curtain with her right hand on her hip and her left hand holding her light brown Stetson hat down over her eyes and stood with her legs spread apart. Applejack then jumped a small height to put her legs together as she struts down the runway with her Stetson hat still covering her eyes. Applejack was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair hung down as she made her way down the runway.

Twilight: "Applejack sure has had quite the run of wins since her debut aside from her accidental double loss along with Vinyl Scratch and, of course, her final bout for the belt with the current Canterlot Diva's Central Champion, Rainbow Dash."

Fluttershy: "Those two were always really competitive about everything. It's friendly competition but it's still pretty exciting to watch."

Twilight: "True. Of course her double loss alongside Vinyl Scratch put her in a nasty situation here as she now has to defend her rank against Octavia. She's definitely going to have to win this match if she intends on taking the title from Rainbow Dash anytime soon."

Fluttershy: "Well Applejack is really strong, Twilight. So I'm sure she'll win." Fluttershy said optimistically before leaning in to whisper. "Um, it's okay if I cheer for Applejack right Twilight? I don't wanna be rude..." Fluttershy asked with a pleading voice.

Twilight giggled a bit before whispering back. "Sure Fluttershy."

Fluttershy smiled is satisfaction of her answer before giving Twilight a light hug and a silent thank you.

As Applejack approached the ring she still had her hat shielding her eyes and face from view as she raised the middle rope with her right hand to duck under the rope and enter the ring. Applejack then skipped to the middle of the ring where she threw her hat straight in the air while letting out a hardy yee-hah. She then catches her hat as it came back down while spinning on her right heel. She stops her spin and stops in the direction of her corner and proceeds toward it (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle). Applejack then took off her hat and tossed her hat out of the ring toward the commentator's table where it was caught by Fluttershy. She leaned against her corner to wait for the match to begin.

Fluttershy looked around before whispering into the microphone.

Fluttershy: "Go Applejack…Yay." Fluttershy said in her usual cute, shy voice.

*~ Fast paced classical music played on a Cello resonates throughout the building ~*

Vinyl (Announcer): "Introducing next…Here from the Canterlot High orchestra podium…Standing in at "5'9" and weighing in at 129 lbs…The first chair cellist of Canterlot High…OCTAAAVIIIAAA!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Octavia emerged from the curtains and looked ahead toward the ring. She stood for a second for her eyes to adjust to the light again before waving to the crowd. She then stops the wave to do a professional walk towards the ring. She was wearing her regular wrestling attire and her usual hair style along with it.

Twilight: "Here comes Octavia and she's looking pretty confident about this match!"

Fluttershy: "Well she IS the only rookie to have an unbreakable winning streak in more than one match ever since her debut. But I guess it's nice to have an uncle who gives pointers."

Twilight: "She definitely has the advantage there, Fluttershy. It's quite a virtue to have family in that business."

Fluttershy: "That's true…do you think Applejack will lose, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked with pleading eyes.

Twilight: "Well I think that's up to them, Fluttershy. BUT! I if I may say I think the winner will be the one who wants the title the most."

Fluttershy looked away. "Oh. Okay then…"

Twilight: "But this match WILL be a heated one! After all it's not every day you witness a match between a farm girl and a high society Cellist! And with Applejack being dependent on heavy hits and Octavia being the mistress of submissions and takedowns there won't be much left of the ring tonight!"

Fluttershy shivered in excitement. "Oooh! That sounds REALLY exciting when you say it like that!" Fluttershy cheered sweetly.

Once Octavia got to the side of the ring, she used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. Octavia then took a bow before to go to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle) to wait for her opponent.

Octavia and Applejack glare at each other from their corners as Rarity frisked them both for illegal items. After Rarity determined them clean and legal they both were beckoned to come closer until they were only a few feet from each other.

Applejack stares down her smaller opponent. "Now listen here Miss Octavia. Ah don't just want the title. I also wanna piece a Rainbow Dash. And right now yer getting' in the way a that. So don't go thinkin' yer gonna win this match and take mah rank just cuz one of yer kin was a rassler back in the day."

Octavia's expression didn't change. Neither did her calm tone. "I'm a woman who is good at what she does, whether it's performing in front of an audience with my cello or my wrestling. I'm going to get that belt from Rainbow Dash and be the best at what I do. And no arrogant redneck hooligan is going to stop me." Octavia retorted calmly.

Fluttershy: "Oh my. That was a really mean thing to say…"

Applejack's eyes narrowed. "Don't y'all be talkin' to me about bein' arrogant! Yer just a prissy little runt who doesn't know how to keep a tune if her life depended on it and yet you STILL think yer the best think to ever happen to music! So why don't y'all just go get yer cello and stick yer stuck-up little bow string up yer a-

*SMACK*

*- The stuffed animals gasped -*

Applejack's head shot to its side from Octavia's slap to the face. Applejack didn't do or say anything for a few seconds. Applejack moved her jaw around a little before turning to look down at Octavia who had a leering expression plastered on her face.

Twilight: "...Oh boy."

Fluttershy: *eeeep* Fluttershy immediately closed her mouth with one hand and used her other hand to cover her eyes.

Vinyl (Announcer): "Oh yeah! That's how ya do it Tavi!" Vinyl Scratch cheered.

Octavia's eyes narrowed as she got into a wrestling stance. "Enough chatter. If you really want that title and Rainbow Dash so bad then you'll have to fight ME for it."

Applejack's eyes narrowed but she didn't say anything as she got into a wrestling stance of her own.

Rarity nervously looked at the two and decided that they were ready so she motioned for Twilight to ring the bell.

Twilight rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Rarity took a step back and let Applejack and Octavia circle each other around the middle of the ring, and without warning the two wrestlers went into a collar and elbow tie-up and started to grapple. Octavia's eyes opened as she realized she had forgotten how strong Applejack was. Applejack just grinned as she began to push Octavia backwards into her own corner. Applejack then released the tie-up and kicked Octavia against her corner. Applejack then used both hands to grab both sides of the middle ropes beside the turnbuckle before using her right shoulder to administer continuous shoulder thrusts to Octavia's abdomen with Octavia grunting in pain after every thrust.

Twilight: "It looks like AJ's got Octavia pinned into a corner early."

Fluttershy: "Definitely not a good start for Octavia."

After a few more thrusts, Applejack grabbed Octavia by her hair and maneuvered her back to the middle of the ring. Applejack then straightened her up before positioning herself on Octavia's right side. Applejack grabs Octavia's right arm and drapes it over her (Applejack's) left shoulder before using both of her arms to put Octavia into a waistlock. Applejack then lifts Octavia up off the ground while falling backwards. The result being Octavia's head, neck and shoulders crashing into the mat for a Saito suplex. Applejack rolls back onto her knees while Octavia reels in pain on the mat. Octavia held her head and was rolling herself onto her left side. However, Applejack quickly crawled over to Octavia and pulled her back onto her back before crawling across her body and using her right arm to hook Octavia's dangling left leg.

Rarity drops to count. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Twilight: "Octavia kicks out of the first pin attempt!"

Fluttershy: "And from a painful Suplex no less!"

Applejack releases Octavia's leg and gets to her feet before bending down to grab a dazed Octavia by her hair and pulling her up to her feet. Applejack then kicks Octavia in the stomach to make her double over so it would be easier to tuck Octavia's head in between her legs for a standing headscissors. Applejack then grabs Octavia's waist and lifts her up onto her shoulders in which Octavia is facing the opposite direction of Applejack and Octavia's legs are draped across Applejack's shoulders. However, before Applejack could deliver the powerbomb Octavia snapped out of her daze and began to repeatedly punch Applejack's head. Applejack, stunned from the blows to the head, removed her arms from Octavia which made it easier for Octavia to cross her legs behind Applejack's head to keep it locked before doing a backwards summersault to force Applejack to flip forward into a summersault. Octavia released her legs from Applejack's head to let her head, back and shoulders slam into the mat behind her for a Hurricanrana.

Fluttershy: "Wow, two Hurricanrana's in one show?! This is really exciting!" Fluttershy said with glee.

Octavia crawls over to Applejack and flips her face-down. Octavia then sits down on Applejack's right side in which she was facing the same direction Applejack's head was pointing. Octavia then leans over and uses her left arm to put Applejack into a half nelson. Octavia then lifts up Applejack's head a bit so she could use her free right arm to reach over and pull Applejack's left arm across her face and lock her hand to Applejack's wrist behind Applejack's head to complete the Cobra clutch. Octavia wasn't done yet, however, as she then gets her footing on the mat and walks forward a little until she was arching her back to stretch Applejack's torso and neck upward to complete the Bridging cobra clutch. Applejack begins to yell in pain while Octavia maintains the hold on her unfortunate opponent.

Twilight: "Looks like Octavia wants to spice this match up with a few submission holds I see…"

Fluttershy lowers her voice into a whisper. "I know you can do it Applejack….whoohooo…"

Back in the ring Applejack was yelling from the horrible pain of Octavia's Bridging cobra clutch. Applejack's free arm was trying to reach out for the ropes but it seems she dug her own grave by bringing Octavia to the middle of the ring in the first place. The middle of the ring was the worst place to be when being administered into a submission hold after all.

Rarity dropped down Beside Applejack. "Do you give up, darling?"

Applejack: "Aaaahaaaa…Auuuugh!"

Rarity: "Um…I'm sorry is that a yes?"

Applejack: "NO! NO! Aaahhh!"

After a minute of the hold Octavia was getting tired of arching her back, so she released Applejack from the hold and let her stir in pain. Octavia took a breath for a couple of seconds before crawling back over to Applejack and laying on her left side across Applejack's upper back. Octavia then grabs Applejack's right arm and tucks it in between her legs before locking her hands together and placing them on Applejack's face and pulling back to stretch Applejack's neck and shoulder for a Crippler crossface. Applejack lets out muffled screams as Octavia maintains her hold with great diligence.

Fluttershy: "It seems Octavia's giving Applejack a hard time in the ring, huh Twilight?"

Twilight: "Yes indeed Fluttershy."

Back in the ring, Rarity remained on the ground and watched diligently for any signs of her friend wanting to submit to Applejack. Asking her if she wanted to submit was pointless due to the Crossface so she was just looking for AJ to tap.

Octavia: "Tap out, Applejack!" Octavia ordered firmly to which Applejack only continued to struggle.

After a few more seconds of the hold, Applejack desperately tried using her left side which was free from Octavia to lift herself off the mat. Octavia's eyes opened wide as she noticed Applejack's left side was rising, but at no time did she release the hold. Applejack managed to get her left boot on the mat and kneeled in a slanted position. Applejack then used her free left fist to draw back and punch Octavia square in the face. Octavia released Applejack from the hold and threw herself back-first onto the mat where she lays there holding her face and kicking her legs in pain from the punch. Applejack got to her feet and walked over to Octavia's corner to lean against it and nursed her wounds.

Twilight: "What an impressive maneuver by Applejack! It seems not all holds are too difficult to get out of with raw Apple Family strength."

Octavia slowly stirred to her feet and felt her face as she could feel it sting from Applejack's punch. Octavia looked over at Applejack who was leaning against the corner and took no time charging at her. Applejack, however, looked up just in time to see Octavia coming straight for her. Whatever Octavia had in mind for Applejack it was interrupted as Applejack spun out of the way just in time to use her left hand to grab Octavia's head and slam it into the top turnbuckle not once, not twice, but three times! But Applejack wasn't done yet as she kicked the back of both of Octavia's knees to make her stand on her knees so Applejack could slam Octavia's forehead into the middle turnbuckle three times once more. Applejack then let Octavia's throat rest against the left middle rope of the turnbuckle as she began to kick Octavia's back repeatedly; causing a great deal of pain to her opponent. Applejack then grabbed Octavia's boots and dragged her away from the corner in which Octavia's face fell onto the mat. Applejack then turned Octavia around until her legs were facing the corner. Applejack then stood above the dazed Octavia and grabbed her boots once again to lift them and drag her body forward until Applejack released her feet and let them touch the turnbuckle. Applejack proceeded out of the ring and dropped to the mat below and went over to Octavia's corner outside the ring. Applejack then used both hands to grab a hold of Octavia's boots before running backwards and sliding Octavia's v-section into the corner to which Octavia lets out a wail of pain. Applejack continues to pull Octavia's crotch into the turnbuckle as Octavia holds her head with both hands and screams.

Fluttershy feels her crotch as she imagines the pain Octavia's going through. "Oh my goodness…"

Twilight winced. "Definitely hard to look at."

Rarity went over to count. "1!...2!...3!...4!..." Applejack released Octavia just before the count of five. Applejack then crawled back into the ring and bent down to grab an exhausted Octavia by her head. Applejack then walked backwards to drag her to the middle of the ring. Applejack then got to her knees on Octavia's right side and lays herself across Octavia's belly for a cover.

Rarity: "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Twilight: "And for all AJ"s trouble she gets a two and a half count."

Fluttershy: "It doesn't seem like Octavia's doing so well in this match…"

Applejack got off of Octavia and looked over her before crawling across her again but this time using her right arm to hook Octavia's left leg.

Rarity drops again. "1!...KICKOUT!"

Twilight shook her head. "If she kicked out the first time I don't think immediately doing it again will help."

Applejack released Octavia's left leg and gets up to her feet. Applejack then walks over to Octavia's feet and grins with eager anticipation for her next move.

Applejack: "Ah always wanted to try this!" Applejack thought as she lifted Octavia's boots.

Octavia shook herself out of her daze and was able to see Applejack above her. Grabbing her boots. Tucking them underneath her armpits. Octavia's eyes went wide.

Octavia: "Oh no. I know this move. This isn't going to end too well." Octavia thought in worry.

Applejack then pivots her body back and begins to spin Octavia around until she was lifted off the mat; her hands above her head and screaming for Applejack to stop. Applejack, however, was enjoying this rather well so she didn't. Octavia could feel the blood rushing to her head as the laws of motion undertook her. And after seven full rotations Applejack released Octavia's boots from her armpits and let her fly to the mat and land on her head and shoulders before rolling under the ropes, out of the ring, and onto the ground below in the direction of the left side bleachers to complete the Giant throw. Applejack then raises both of her fists in the air and gives another yee-haw while the crowd cheers.

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight: "What another incredible display of strength by Applejack! And I like the use of such an iconic wrestling move in this match! Well done!"

Fluttershy: "It does look kinda fun…for Applejack."

While Octavia stirred on the ground outside of the ring, Rarity went over to count her out.

Rarity: "1!...2!...3!...4!..."

Octavia manages to slowly get to her knees and reach u to grab the ring apron.

Rarity: "5!...6!...7!...8!..."

Octavia then hiked up her left leg on the apron and rolled herself back into the ring to which Rarity's counting ceased. Applejack, after she was finished riling up the crowd, went over to Octavia and picked her up by her hair and lifted her to her feet. Applejack Irish whipped her towards the ropes in the direction of the right side bleachers with Applejack soon running in pursuit. Octavia turned and bounced off the ropes and ran back to Applejack who was already attempting a Clothesline. However, Octavia managed to duck under Applejack's arm and runs back to the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers and bounces off them. Octavia then sprints at Applejack due to the extra momentum used by the ropes and leaps forward and wraps her right arm around Applejack's neck and forces her to the round for a Flying lariat. Octavia quickly gets off of the downed Applejack and to her feet. Octavia bends down to grab Applejack by her hair and lift her up to her feet and lets her sway in a daze. Octavia then swiftly kicks Applejack in the stomach to make her double over before Octavia bends herself over as well in a position in which their heads were side to side. Octavia then applies a front facelock to Applejack with her right arm while using her free left arm to lift Applejack's right arm and place her (Octavia's) head underneath Applejack's shoulder. Both were now in a position where their heads were underneath each other's shoulders; so Octavia then uses her free left hand to reach under and grab Applejack's dangling left hand before swinging/spinning over Applejack and down to the ground in a semi-circular motion in which they both fall to the ground back-first causing Applejack's neck to impact on Octavia's shoulder to complete the Swinging neckbreaker. Octavia released Applejack from the facelock and hikes up her legs and throws them back to land backwards on her knees beside the right side of Applejack's body. Octavia quickly crawls across Applejack's body and uses her right arm to hook Applejack's left leg for a pin.

Rarity drops down the mat once again. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Fluttershy: "Octavia's first pin attempt only came out as a two and a half count. Such a shame."

Octavia released Applejack's leg before getting back up to her feet. Octavia then grabbed Applejack's right arm and used it to pull her up to her feet as well, Octavia then Irish whipped Applejack towards the ropes in the direction of the right side bleachers to which she bounced off them and headed back for Octavia. Octavia turned and faced away from the charging Applejack and bends down before pushing out her right foot to strike Applejack's waist for a Mule kick. Applejack then staggered back about two steps before Octavia turned around and jumps up and kicks forward with both feet in a pedaling motion in which her foot that got lifted second (the right foot) was fully extended to attempt to strike Applejack in the face for a Bicycle kick. Applejack slammed backwards into the mat and landed on her head and shoulders while her legs were hiked in the air. Octavia quickly grabs Applejack's legs before they could fall to the mat. Still gripping Applejack's legs, Octavia flips forward, over Applejack's body, and plants her feet on the mat above Applejack's head while bridging her back to add leverage for a Jackknife pin.

Rarity slaps the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Twilight: "And Applejack manages to kickout of yet ANOTHER pin made by Octavia!"

Fluttershy: "It sure looks like Octavia's getting some "leverage" in this match at the moment, huh Twilight?" Fluttershy remarked to which they both giggled.

Octavia released Applejack from the Jackknife but landed a Senton on Applejack as she released the bridge before rolling off of her body. Octavia quickly got to her feet and bent down to grab Applejack's right arm once again and drag her to her feet. Octavia Irish whips Applejack into the lower left turnbuckle to which the front of her body slammed into it. Applejack turns around to lean against the turnbuckle and pants while Octavia runs at her. Octavia then jumps forward and delivers a Corner Dropkick to Applejack's chest. Octavia quickly gets back to her feet before grabbing Applejack's head and headbutting her. Octavia then climbs on the ropes connected to the turnbuckle until she is standing on the middle rope and is looking down on Applejack. Octavia then uses her left hand to grab Applejack by the hair and uses her right hand to deliver a series of mounted punches to Applejack's head. However, after a few punches Applejack notices that Octavia was slowing down and was panting heavily. Sweat fell off her head as she stopped punching to catch her breath, obviously tired out. Applejack took advantage of this and lands a headbutt to Octavia's stomach to make her grunt in pain before using both hands to grabs Octavia's buttocks. Applejack then uses her strength to lift up Octavia onto her shoulders while draping Octavia's legs across her shoulders; Octavia facing the opposite direction. Applejack then quickly transitioned her hands from Octavia's buttocks to Octavia's back before walking out of the corner and parading Octavia over to the ropes in the direction of the right side bleachers.

Applejack: "Hey Octavia? I think you otta know that yer music is just as bad as yer rasslin. Just wanted to be honest with ya." Applejack says to Octavia who was holding the back of Applejack's head and moaning in pain.

Applejack turns around until she is facing the ropes and leans forward to make Octavia's back bounce across the top rope. Applejack, using that momentum, then quickly turns around again and lifts Octavia up by her waist. Applejack then throws down and slams Octavia's back, shoulders, and head into the mat for a Slingshot powerbomb to complete Applejack's recently created signature *Brutal Honesty*. Octavia lays there and breaths heavily as she sprawls out her limbs on the mat. Applejack pants as she walks over to Octavia's right side and gets to her knees. Applejack then places her left hand on Octavia's chest and her right hand on Octavia's tummy and presses down for a pin.

Rarity: "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Twilight: "Oh my lord! Octavia just BARELY kicked out of that one! Talk about will power!"

Fluttershy nodded. "Yes…but I don't think Octavia can go on for much longer."

Applejack let out a growl of frustration. If she had her hat she'd tear it to pieces with her teeth alone. But she had to admit that Octavia was quite the rassler. And a good rassler deserves to go out with a bang. Applejack slowly got to her feet and grabbed Octavia by her hair and pulled her up to her feet and sees that her eyes were closed with an exhausted expression on her face. She obviously wasn't going to go on any longer.

Octavia: "..ugh…please…n-no more.." Octavia groaned quietly.

Applejack smiled. "Aww but you ain't even seen mah finisher, sugarcube."

Applejack got behind Octavia's swaying body in which her left side was facing Octavia's back. Applejack then leaned down her left side to better position herself to use her right hand to hook Octavia's head and hook her left arm in between Octavia's legs. Applejack then lifted up Octavia until she was face-up across Applejack's shoulders for an Argentine backbreaker rack (AKA Torture rack). Applejack then repositions her right hand to place it on the front of Octavia's neck and her left arm to hook over the top of both of Octavia's legs. Applejack then began to administer an Airplane spin in which she spins in three full rotations before standing on her right leg to fall sideways to which Applejack releases Octavia's legs in mid-fall before driving the top of her head into the mat with a devastating thud for an Inverted Death Valley Driver and complete Applejack's finisher the *Southern Sin Driver*.

Fluttershy put her hands over her mouth and stared in horror as Octavia was mercilessly driven into the mat.

Twilight: "What a devastating transition from a Torture rack to an Airplane spin to an Inverted Death Valley driver! Ladies and gentlemen I don't know about you but I think the winner's been decided!"

Octavia's body shook for a moment as her body stood on her head before limply falling front-first on the canvas where her body lays there unmoving. Applejack quickly crawled over to Octavia's right side and pulled her over onto her back to see her eyes closed in an unconscious state. Applejack crawled across Octavia's unmoving body and used her left arm to hook Octavia's right leg and lets it limply dangle for a pin.

Rarity drops to the mat. "1!...2!...3!" Rarity motions for Twilight to ring the bell.

Twilight rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ Jason Aldean's song "She's Country" resonates throughout the building ~*

Applejack leans in to Octavia's face as she sleeps. "Not bad fer a redneck, huh Miss Octavia?"

Applejack then releases Octavia's leg and slowly gets up to her feet while holding her back before raising her left fist in the air to the cheering crowd. Rarity helped Applejack over to the middle of the ring before raising her hand in the air.

Rarity: "HERE IS YOUR WINNER BY PINFALL AND STILL THE NUMBER ONE CONTENDER FOR THE CANTERLOT DIVA'S CENTRAL CHAMPIONSHIP! APPLEJACK!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity released Applejack's hand and lets her walk over to Octavia's unconscious body and places her right boot on Octavia's face to which she turns it onto it's right side first. Applejack then raises her fist once again and whoops in victory as the crowd cheers her on.

Twilight: "And the winner of the very first #1 contender's match in CCPW history is Applejack! And she still remains the number one contender!"

Fluttershy: "Poor Octavia. She had such a good winning streak going on too."

Twilight: "Well…I'm pretty sure Octavia will be fine." Twilight says with a smile before looking at Octavia. "Granted she doesn't have a concussion." Twilight thought.

Fluttershy: "Well I'm glad Applejack won! She REALLY wants to win that title and the chance to compete against Rainbow Dash so I'm really happy for her! Yay!" Fluttershy cheers in her usual soft voice.

Twilight: "Well this has definitely been a great show here on Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling! We have two new wrestlers added to the roster along with Applejack retaining her rank for the battle between her and Rainbow Dash in the future. So I would like to thank all you wrestling fans for being a lovely audience. I'm Twilight Sparkle."

Fluttershy: "And I'm Fluttershy…" Fluttershy whispered shyly.

Twilight: "And we wish you all a good night!"

Twilight motioned for Vinyl Scratch to turn off all the stuffed animals in which she did so before proceeding to regroup with the others. Vinyl Scratch hurriedly went down the bleachers to attend to her fallen friend. Meanwhile Fluttershy, along with everybody else, got into the ring and gave Applejack her hat while everybody else congratulated Applejack on a stellar victory. They WERE going to congratulate Octavia for putting up such a good fight also, but she's still out of it. Vinyl Scratch was on her knees and was doing her best to wake up her friend. After a few minutes Octavia's head turns and her eyes squeeze tighter.

Octavia: "No mummy…I do not wish to play the accordion…" Octavia mumbled.

Vinyl Scratch grabbed her bottle of water she kept with her and pored some of it on Octavia's face. Octavia's eyes opened but for some reason she was cross-eyed and smiling with a rather goofy expression. Octavia then put a hand on Vinyl's face.

Octavia: "Hey Vinyl…you look pretty today…" Octavia said in a loopy daze much too every body's surprise. They never seen her act like this before and to be honest it's kinda creepy.

Vinyl shook Octavia's shoulders. "Hey, what's wrong Tavi?!"

Fluttershy: "It looks like Octavia landing on her head is making her all loopy." Fluttershy observed.

Vinyl turned to Fluttershy. "Well, will she be like this long? It's kinda creepy seeing her this…weird…" Vinyl Scratch said worriedly as Octavia dizzily rotated her head and giggled.

Octavia: "I always wanted a purple pony…but my daddy wouldn't let me because I have no panties on…" Octavia giggled.

Pinkie Pie put her hand on her hip and groaned. "I hear ya sister!" Pinkie Pie said nodding in agreement.

Twilight tapped her chin. "I'm pretty sure Octavia will be fine. She just needs some rest is all."

Vinyl Scratch helped Octavia to her feet and draped her right arm over her shoulder. "Well I guess I better help Tavi change…" Vinyl Scratch said as she left the ring and continued her way up the runway.

Octavia: "Viinyyyl…will you be my waifu…please…?" Octavia asked with a goofy smile.

Vinyl Scratch grinned and pulled out a tape recorder. "Uh…yeah, sure Tavi…"

Octavia: "Yay…we can get married in my mummy's backyard Turkish piano oven…Hehehe…" Octavia giggled having no Idea she was being recorded. Vinyl Scratch probably shouldn't be doin this but it's not every day Octavia has…interesting things to say.

Vinyl Scratch: "Oh man this is TOO rich!" Vinyl Scratch thought as she chuckled while Octavia went on about how a pipe organ ate her daddy's onion flavored basketball.

Back in the ring everybody was watching the dazed Octavia enter the curtains before all of them gave Applejack a curious look to which Applejack held up her hands in surrender.

Applejack: "I didn't meant to do that."

Twilight: "So…Lyra? Bon Bon? How do you two like CCPW?" Twilight asked the two.

Lyra: "I think this place is AMAZING! I love it here!"

Bon Bon: "Me too!" Bon Bon chimed in as she hugged Lyra.

Twilight smiled. "Well that's great! And we look forward to having you here in future shows!"

Twilight then walked over to a secluded spot and asked for everyone's attention.

Twilight: "Well I would like to thank you all for yet ANOTHER successful show here at CCPW! And now we can have even more fun doing what we love with Lyra and Bon Bon added to the roster! Now then it's time to clean up and head out! So let's all get a good rest for next week's show! What do you say girls?!"

Everyone: "YEAH!"

Everybody then went off to either change or clean up. All except for Rainbow Dash and Applejack who were left in the middle of the ring. The two stared at each other for a moment but Rainbow Dash eventually smiled and stock out her hand.

Rainbow: "Nice job taking down Octavia, AJ. That was your finisher right?"

Applejack grinned and shook the hand. "Yup. Ah call it the *Southern Sin Driver*. And thanks RD."

Rainbow Dash kept her smile and crossed her arms. "Looks pretty painful."

Applejack grinned and raised an eyebrow. "It is. But ya'll are gonna see that fer yerself once I get ya into a title bout match."

Rainbow Dash snorted but still kept herself calm. "You think you can keep up with me, cowgirl?" Rainbow Dash taunted.

Applejack tipped her hat. "Ah reckon Ah can."

Rainbow Dash frowned. "Yeah, we'll see…"

And with that Rainbow Dash and Applejack went into a glaring contest with neither one giving an inch. It seems there rivalry was heating up rather quickly. Strange considering they have been friendly rivals ever since they were little kids. But this felt different. This felt more serious for some reason. But whatever the reason when they do face each other…neither will be holding back.

---

Well, that was the first #1 contender's match in CCPW folks. Did you like it? Fun fact: It's actually the SECOND longest match in terms of words used in a match only taking second place to the match in Chapter 6.

...what? You don't care? Well I figured that would happen, but Maybe you'll care about THIS: There is going to be another character added next chapter. Now instead of telling you who it is, and because I like watching your anticipation, I'm going to give you guys a riddle to solve!

A painting, I have no frame,
No gallery exhibits me;
Here today, tomorrow I move;
Yet I am as permanent as life itself.
A painting, I use no canvas,
Yet my canvas is the essence of life;
No brush was used in my creation,
But colors are mine to display.
A painting; who am I?

Now if you can guess the answer to this riddle and the new character I'll be adding to CCPW WITHOUT looking it up on the internet I will be very impressed! (-_- But I'm not going to hold my breath on it considering you guys will probably look it up anyway). SO have fun with that and until next chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. And if you guesses sunset as the answer to the riddle then you would be correct. BUT if you answered Sunset Shimmer than you would be wrong. You see the answer to the riddle is a sunset not a Sunset Shimmer. But regardless Sunset Shimmer is going to be the new character! And I WAS going to just let you find out for yourself but the title is a dead give away so I just went "Screw it!" and just decided to tell you now. Isn't this exciting?! The EVIL and WICKED Sunset Shimmer will become CCPW's biggest and baddest heel! I mean it's Sunset Shimmer! She's just GOT to be the heel right?! Right?...right?

Disclaimer: "I do not own MLP or any of it's respective characters. Enjoy. Danke.

---

Chapter 24

Tuesday, October 5

Another school day at Canterlot High School has gone by and Twilight Sparkle was feeling rather exhausted. Not from CCPW last Saturday, but from school itself. Usually Twilight was intent on going to school as it was where she would usually spend her time during the week aside from practicing at home for CCPW, but for some reason she just wants to go home, collapse on her bed and read a good book. Maybe it was because of the weather? The weather in Canterlot has been rather cloudy and cold lately. It was probably her body reacting to the change of weather but Twilight tried her best to pay no mind to it as she navigated the crowd of students who were making their way home from the labors of the educational system and delve into whatever hobbies they may do. Funny how the students who made way by her only saw her as a book worm and teacher's pet without any knowledge of what she ACTUALLY does on the weekends. If she told anybody here what she liked they would probably gawk in disbelief or just simply think she's making a joke. Well it didn't really matter since she's never going to tell a group of strangers who think of her as only smarts and eye candy. Oh well, at least the school day was over.

Twilight walked over to her locker and sighed with relief as she opened her locker and placed her books inside it. However, when she closed the locker door, Flash Sentry appeared from behind it which caused Twilight to jump back in shock.

Flash couldn't help but laugh at his surprised classmate. "Oh man, I'm sorry Twilight. Didn't mean to startle ya." Flash said with an awkward grin.

Twilight leered at the taller teen. "Don't scare me like that, Flash!"

Flash only scratched the back of his head and grinned in satisfaction.

Flash Sentry was a tall and semi-built teen who happened to be in the same grade as Twilight and her friends. Flash Sentry was wearing his casual attire (See Equestria Girls or EG: Rainbow Rocks). He had kinda tall, spiked back hair in the color of two tones of moderate sapphire blue, along with having vivid cornflower blue eyes which seemed to compliment his hair rather nicely. He also had his red and silver electric guitar strapped over his back along with a few notebooks he's clutching in his left hand. Flash was an obvious musician as he shows real talent on the guitar. Being a handsome electric guitar play you'd think he'd be rather popular to most girls despite his social awkwardness and clumsiness. But for some strange reason most women don't wanna get near him. Maybe women aren't used to Flash being single after he broke up with Sunset Shimmer, or maybe they just think he's scum for ever dating someone like her. The answer she didn't know, but Flash was always a pretty nice guy to Twilight. Not in like a romantic way mind you but he's always seemed to be a pretty decent guy.

Flash Sentry: "Sorry about that. I guess I should give you some warning next time, huh?" Flash chuckled.

Twilight couldn't help but chuckle as well. "Yeah, that would be nice. So do you need something?"

Flash Sentry's eyes darted around for a moment as he scratched his head before answering. "Oh! U-Uh I-I was wondering if I could borrow your calculator for class tomorrow. I kinda lost mine…"

Twilight: "Oh, sure Flash." Twilight then opened her locker again to take out a calculator and hands it to Flash. "Here you go!" Twilight said with a smile.

Flash smiled and took the calculator and carefully placed it in his pocket. "Thanks. So…how are things?"

Twilight shrugged. "Things have been okay, I guess. And you?"

Flash: "OH! Well I'm getting better at my guitar and stuff so…yeah I guess I'm good."

Twilight raised an eyebrow. "Oh, well I'm glad to hear it especially considering that you and Sunset Shimmer broke up two months ago." Twilight said with a little reluctance at the mention of Sunset Shimmer.

Sunset Shimmer is the queen bee around Canterlot High School. Or was, anyway. Sunset Shimmer used to be one of the worst bullies at CHS. She was very cruel in her treatment of her peers and teachers alike, and she used to have a reputation of whenever she wanted something, she gets it. By any means necessary. And not just by blackmail, humiliation, or manipulation. No, she was also not shy away from physically harming other students for their lunch money and such. She didn't like anyone, especially Twilight and her friends as they were the only ones who ever really stood up to her. However, Sunset Shimmer's real downfall was when her bullying lead to the near suicide of a freshmen girl at Canterlot High. They found the girl trying to overdose but was quickly restrained and taken to counseling where she broke down and told them everything that Sunset Shimmer had done to her. As a result Sunset Shimmer was expelled from Canterlot High. Everyone heard about how Sunset Shimmer was taken into therapy and was assumed to turn over a new leaf, but as far as Canterlot High was concerned she was a horrible witch that was to be hated and shunned.

Flash put a hand on Twilight's shoulder. "Don't worry about it. It just didn't work out. I'll find someone else." Flash said with a confident smile.

Twilight smiled and nodded. After a few moments Flash still wasn't letting go of her shoulder.

Twilight put on a nervous grin. "Uh…Flash?"

It took a few seconds but Flash snapped out of it and released his hand from her shoulder. "Oh! Sorry! Hehehe..."

Twilight tugged her backpack and smiled. "Okay well it's been nice running into you Flash. I'll see you later." And with that Twilight turned to leave.

Flash waved. "K! See ya Twilight!" Flash then turned around, but not before looking over her shoulder to get a glimpse of Twilight's skirt and legs.

Flash: "Damn, she's so beautiful…" And with that Flash left for home.

Twilight walked down the hallway to leave for home. The halls were empty now as all the students have left this place desolate and barren. Twilight strode down the hallways and tried to look for the main entrance. She was at the back of the school and the fact that Canterlot High had an elaborate hallway design it didn't help her cause much either. In fact she ended up walking down a random hallway and to a side door! She's been here three years and yet she STILL can't manage to remember the way out. Well Twilight figured that she could just leave the school from the side and just go on her merry way. Twilight opened the door and was about to exit the building when something caught her eye. Correction: Someone caught her eye.

Sunset Shimmer.

Sunset Shimmer had her arms crossed and was leaning against the wall of the building while looking to the sky with a melancholy expression on her face. She was wearing her casual attire (See Equestria Girls or EG: Rainbow Rocks). Sunset Shimmer had long vivid crimson hair with brilliant yellow stripes that twisted down her back like a flame licking the air. Her hair covered the tip of her ears and covered most of the back of her neck along with the top of her hair swirling from her widow's peak which has a little squiggly but thick strand of her crimson hair hanging down. Her eyes were a moderate cyan color.

Sunset Shimmer looked in Twilight's direction but Twilight was quick to hide behind the corner of the wall from the door. Twilight, however, did peek around the corner to see that Sunset Shimmer hasn't noticed her existence. Twilight let out a breath of relief but continued to look over at Sunset Shimmer.

Twilight: "What's Sunset Shimmer doing here?! Doesn't she know she's expelled?! She could get into some serious trouble hanging around here!" Twilight thought in shock as Sunset just stood against the wall, minding her own business. Twilight heard from rumors that Sunset Shimmer reformed herself through therapy but wasn't sure. She knew not to trust rumors. But Sunset doesn't look like she's here to cause trouble. Actually she looks rather sad. Should she go talk to her, maybe? NO! Twilight remembers Sunset Shimmer and she REALLY remembers how she dislikes her with venomous amounts of spite. But still, Sunset Shimmer does seem rather calm if not appearing to be depressed. What should she do?! This is so nerve-racking! Twilight peeked behind the corner at Sunset Shimmer again before sighing.

…Maybe Twilight should just leave Sunset Shimmer. The last thing she wants is for Sunset Shimmer to call her out and start something. Twilight was about to go back inside and find another way out when she was stopped by two voices.

?: "Well, well, well. if it ain't Sunset shimmer."

?: "What are YOU here for? Come to take more of kids' lunch money?"

Twilight Sparkle turned back and peeked around to find that Sunset Shimmer was being confronted by two of her fellow students. The first one was a girl named Flitter. Flitter was about Twilight's height and was wearing a dark grey, long-sleeved hoodie with the Canterlot High Wondercolts mascot was decorated on the back of her hoodie. She was also was also wearing a frilled, dark cobalt skirt decorated with white squares in a checkered pattern; it reached down just under the middle of her thighs. She was wearing her pure white tennis shoes and light blue socks. She also wore a large pink bow on the back of her head which kinda reminded Twilight of Apple bloom. Her hair was a pale, light grayish opal color with a slightly slurred assent down her back reaching near the bottom of her back. Her eye color was something of a pale, light grayish raspberry. The other girl was named Cloudchaser. Cloudchaser was also the same height as Flitter and even had on the same hoodie. However instead of a skirt she was wearing navy blue track shorts with a white border that curved inward on both sides of each leg end; the shorts reached down just above the middle of her thighs. She was also wearing white tennis shoes and pale opal socks. And unlike Flitter whose hair was smooth Cloudchaser's had the same length and flow albeit spikier; the front of her hair had thick, spiky bangs but then dipped backwards before letting loose the rest of her just as spiky hair. However, her hair color also differed as it was a pale cerulean with white highlights as compared to her solid hair colored friend. Her eyes were of a light rose color. Twilight didn't know the two girls personally but she did know that they're best friends, members of the Canterlot High School cheerleading squad, and were both victim's of Sunset Shimmer's torment. Personality wise she didn't really know them that well, but by the looks of things they didn't seem to be so ecstatic to see their used to be fellow student and bully/tormentor.

And this was further apparent as they walked over to her and stood in front of Sunset Shimmer who, with a rather uncharacteristic look of cautious fear, held up her hands in surrender.

Sunset: "Look, I don't want any trouble. I'm just waiting for someone to bring me something then I'm leaving." Sunset Shimmer explained with a hint of nervousness in her voice.

Cloudchaser crossed her arms. "Oh really? Like a poor, innocent student you bullied into for some money?!" Cloudchaser accused.

Sunset Shimmer, still holding her hands up, shook her head. "NO! No, I don't do that anymore! Really…I don't want ANY trouble."

Flitter placed her hand against the wall next to Sunset Shimmer. "Oh really? Well the girl who almost overdosed begs to differ!" Flitter spat at her.

Sunset Shimmer lowered her hands and placed them on her chest. "But ever since then I've been feeling horrible about myself! I KNOW I almost caused an innocent girl her life and I feel like a monster for it! But I'm trying to make it up to her-

Flitter: "Don't give us that crap! Horrible people like YOU don't change!"

Sunset's eyes lowered. "Bu-

Cloudchaser: "Oh! And we ALL know that your "reformation" is complete and utter BULLSHIT! You are the sickest and most disgusting girl to ever roam the school! Bullying, lying, manipulating. If you really think ANYBODY is going to forgive you for all the horrible things you did then you're crazy! Especially what you did to US!" Cloudchaser said with a poke to Sunset Shimmer's chest.

Sunset Shimmer scowled at this choice of action but took a deep breath before exhaling through her nose. "Okay, look. Flitter. Cloudchaser. I'm sorry. I'm sorry I spread all those nasty rumors about you two being porn stars. I'm sorry I'd always take your lunch money. I'm sorry I blackmailed you both from running for the princess of the spring fling. I'm sorry for…EVERYTHING!"

Twilight was watching this heated scene from behind the corner and gawking at Sunset Shimmer. Never had Twilight even once pictured her apologizing to her victims. Sunset was usually so vile and rude to everyone and yet, here Twilight is, looking as Sunset Shimmer begs for forgiveness by her used to be punching bags. However, it didn't seem she was going to get any sympathy from either Cloudchaser OR Flitter now.

Flitter: "Well sorry isn't just gonna cut it Sunset! You OWE us!"

Sunset: "But I already gave you a sincere apology! I don't have anything else to give you!"

Cloudchaser: "Well for one you can start out by…"-Cloudchaser walked over to Sunset Shimmer and placed her hand on the wall on the other side of Sunset Shimmer while using her free arm to reach out an open hand to Sunset-"…giving me YOUR money!"

Sunset looked at Cloudchaser as if she were insane. "I'm NOT going to give you any of MY money! You can't have it!"

Flitter: "Well, that's what all of the people you bullied said and you didn't give a damn and took their money anyway! It's only fitting." Flitter said sternly.

Sunset Shimmer clenched her jaw. "I'm not giving you SHIT!"

Cloudchaser and Flitter suddenly glanced at each other before each of them grabbed Sunset and flung her down into the dirt. Sunset Shimmer got up on all fours and turned herself over to see Flitter and Cloudchaser advancing. Meanwhile Twilight's mouth was covered in shock at the scene she was witnessing.

Flitter: "You've been having it easy for too long Sunset! Now it's time for some good old fashioned justice!" Flitter said as she cracked her knuckles.

Cloudchaser launched herself on top of Sunset Shimmer and straddled her stomach and reeled her right arm back for a punch. However, Sunset Shimmer lost her temper and growled before letting loose a right hook to Cloudchaser's face before pushing her off. Sunset Shimmer got to her feet while Cloudchaser held her left cheek in pain, but Flitter managed to get behind her and hook both of her arms back.

Flitter: "I got her! Get her Cloudchaser!" Flitter said as she struggled against Sunset's attempts at breaking free. Meanwhile Cloudchaser was up and ready to deliver some pain to Sunset Shimmer.

Cloudchaser: "Here! Have a taste of your own medicine!" Cloudchaser said as she reeled back her fist.

However, Sunset Shimmer managed to kick Cloudchaser in the stomach and with make her double over with a grunt of pain. Sunset Shimmer then rammed the back of her head into Flitter's nose to make her dazedly loosen her hold on Sunset. Sunset Shimmer reached back and grabbed Flitter's right arm before Karate flipping her onto her back in front of her. Sunset Shimmer angrily kicked Flitter in the head before grabbing her hair and pulling her up to her feet. All the while Twilight was watching this and was both appalled and astounded. Appalled that Flitter and Cloudchaser would WILLINGLY attack Sunset Shimmer out of revenge despite Sunset clearly not posing a threat and astounded at how well Sunset was handling herself against TWO attackers. Twilight always knew she was strong and violent but she never had the ACTUAL opportunity to see Sunset in action.

Flitter: "Please! I'm sorry! Don't hit me! W-We were just joking!" Flitter begged.

Cloudchaser, meanwhile, recovered from the kick and was heading back at Sunset Shimmer in a charge. Sunset, however, managed to shove Flitter back onto the dirt before landing a punch with her left fist to Cloudchaser's face resulting in her getting a bloody nose and falling onto the dirt, kicking and screaming in pain. Sunset then turned to the downed and terrified Flitter, who just remembered why she shouldn't cross her, and pounced on her. Sunset Shimmer then strattles her stomach and used her left hand to grab a hold of her hoodie jacket and pulls her upper body up until they were both face-to face. Sunset Shimmer raises her right fist in the air. Flitter squeezes her eyes shut and waits for the blow to come. But after a few second the blow never came. Flitter opened her eyes and saw that Sunset Shimmer lowered her fist and only glared at her. Sunset released Flitter and let her upper body fall back into the dirt. Twilight was actually expecting for Sunset Shimmer to finish her off. That's what Sunset Shimmer always did. She never showed ANY mercy to her victims. Apparently, until now.

?: "SUNSET SHIMMER!" An angry voice yelled to which everyone, including Twilight, turned to see its source.

They all turned to see and angry Miss Cheerilee with her hands on her hips, her mouth agape in an appalled manner, and her eyes angrily viewing the scene in front of her. Miss Cheerilee was wearing her casual attire (See Equestria Girls or EG: Rainbow Rocks). She had large, pale, light grayish hair with light ceriseish gray stripes that reached down to the middle of her shoulder blades and curves forward. She also had grayish harlequin colored eyes above her lightly freckled cheeks. Miss Cheerilee is one of the nicest teachers here at Canterlot High School and was often praised as one of the most diplomatic and dependable among the faculty. However, Miss Cheerilee wasn't so cheery as she saw three girls on the ground; Cloudchaser holding her bleeding nose, Flitter being pinned into the dirt below Sunset Shimmer who was no longer angry but was frightful of the situation that had arisen. Needless to say Sunset Shimmer wasn't in the best situation at the moment as Miss Cheerilee was glaring daggers at her.

Cheerilee: "Sunset Shimmer, what is going on here?!" Miss Cheerilee asked sternly.

Sunset Shimmer quickly got off of Flitter and faced her angry ex-teacher. "Look Miss Cheerilee it's not what you think-

Cloudchaser then began to cry to which Sunset Shimmer, Miss Cheerilee turned to her. Flitter got up off the dirt and mud to crawl over to Cloudchaser and put an arm around her.

Cloudchaser: "Miss Cheeeerileeee! S-Sunset Shimmer *sob* gave m-me a bl-bl-blood-dy nose! Whaaaaaaahhh! It huuuurts sooooooo much! *sniff* Whaaahaaaa!" Cloudchaser cried as Flitter and Miss Cheerilee glared at Sunset Shimmer who was internally freaking out at the bad turns of events getting worse.

Sunset: "Please Miss Cheerileee, I didn't attack them on purpose! They're lying through their teeth! They-

Cloudchaser: "Stop lying you big j-jerk! W-we *huff* were trying to welcome y-ou *sob* b-back because we thought we c-could be frie-frie-Whaaaaaaaaaaaahaahaahaaaa!" Cloudchaser held her eyes and began to bawl crocodile tears while Flitter continued.

Flitter: "Miss Cheerilee we were just gonna walk over and welcome Sunset Shimmer back with open arms! We were gonna forgive her for all the bad things she's done, honest! But Sunset Shimmer, for no reason at all, started to beat us up!" Flitter testified while Sunset Shimmer watched agape as Flitter bullshitted her way out of hell.

Miss Cheerilee turned to Sunset Shimmer. "Is this true, Sunset?! DID you beat them up for no reason?!"

Sunset: "NO! NO! T-They're lying! I promise!"

Flitter: "Don't you LIE! You should be ashamed of yourself! I thought expulsion would teach you a lesson! I thought you changed! But who am I kidding?! You never changed and you never WILL change! You make me sick Sunset Shimmer…" Flitter trailed off as she wrapped both of her arms around the still crying Cloudchaser.

Sunset slowly shook her head with her eyes wide. "No…It was self-defense I swear! I-

Miss Cheerilee grabbed Sunset Shimmer's arm. "You and I are going to the Principal's office young lady! You are in some serious trouble! And for a second I thought you really DID change for the better…"-Miss Cheerilee glares at Sunset Shimmer- "…But apparently I was wrong." Cheerilee ends on a disappointed tone to which Sunset Shimmer could almost feel herself on the verge of tears.

Sunset: "NO! I'm innocent! I didn't do anything! Please believe me!" Sunset Shimmer begged.

Flitter: "No one will believe a horrible person like you! Now go and think about what you've done!"

Sunset gapped and stared at a disappointed Miss Cheerilee and slowly shook her head. "NO…please….I can't get in any more trouble…" Sunset Shimmer pleaded despairingly.

Miss Cheerilee closed her yes. "I'm sorry Sunset Shimmer but I'm afraid I'm going to have to-

Twilight: "ENOUGH!"

Everyone turned around in surprise to hear the voice of an unexpected party. They were even MORE surprised to see this voice came from none other than Twilight Sparkle.

Everyone: "Twilight?!"

Sunset Shimmer stared in surprise. "Why are YOU here?!" Sunset Shimmer asked in shocking surprise.

Twilight stood tall and spoke. "I'm here because I'm not going to stand by and let an innocent person be wrongfully punished."

Miss Cheerilee raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean, Twilight?"

Twilight pointed at Flitter and Cloudchaser. "It's them! They started it! They were harassing Sunset Shimmer before they both started to gang up on her! Sunset Shimmer WAS using self-defense!"

Flitter glared at Twilight before turning to Miss Cheerilee. "Nu-uh! She's lying! She doesn't have any-

Twilight: "Proof?" Twilight finished as she held up her hand which was clutching a Smartphone. "I was recording you two the whole time!" Twilight revealed.

Flitter scoffed. "You aren't gonna believe HER are you Miss Cheerilee?!"

Miss Cheerilee looked over from Sunset Shimmer, to Twilight, to Flitter and Cloudchaser, and back to Sunset Shimmer before making her decision.

Cheerilee: "Well, Twilight IS an excellent student and is always helpful to her classmates as well as the school staff, so I'm willing to give Twilight Sparkle the benefit of the doubt."

Flitter and Cloudchaser (Who was finished fake crying but still held her nose in pain) stood up. "WHAT?!"

Miss Cheerilee shot them a look. "Don't get so upset! If you are INDEED the victims then you won't mind. Now we're going to go to Nurse Redheart's office to take care of Cloudchaser's bloody nose before going to the office." Miss Cheerilee ordered as she released Sunset Shimmer from her grip.

Flitter and Cloudchaser both pouted but followed Miss Cheerilee as she began to lead them to Nurse Redheart's office. Flitter put an arm around the still bleeding Cloudchaser and passed Twilight, but not before calling her a "snitch" and turning her head. Twilight and Sunset Shimmer followed close behind; Sunset Shimmer staring at Twilight with curiosity as they walked.

An hour later…

After going to Nurse Redheart's office and attending to Cloudchaser's nose they all went to Principal Celestia's office. It was there that Twilight showed, on her camera phone, both Cloudchaser and Flitter harassing and eventually attacking Sunset Shimmer. Principal Celestia, as punishment, suspended both Flitter and Cloudchaser for two weeks for harassing and attacking a fellow student. Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, and Miss Cheerilee were outside the Principal's office while Flitter and Cloudchaser were inside the office waiting for their parents to pick them up.

Miss Cheerilee put a hand on Sunset Shimmer's shoulder before frowning. "I'm SO sorry Sunset Shimmer. I'm sorry for not believing you. Will you please forgive me?" Miss Cheerilee asked with a now apologetic smile.

Sunset Shimmer smirked slightly. "Don't mention it."

Miss Cheerilee spread her arms out to hug her student but Sunset Shimmer put her hands on her teacher's shoulders. "Ehe, no offense but I really don't like being hugged. You understand, right?" Sunset Shimmer asked with a reasonable tone.

Miss Cheerilee smiled sadly. "I understand. Well here's what you asked for." Miss Cheerilee took out a red notebook and handed it to Sunset Shimmer who happily accepted it.

Miss Cheerilee looked at her watch. "Oh well I think I better get going. I'll see you Tomorrow Twilight."

Twilight smiled. "Look forward to it."

Miss Cheerilee looked over at Sunset Shimmer. "Oh and Sunset…You got a really good friend." Cheerilee says before turning to leave and exit the building.

Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle were left outside the office in an awkward silence. Funny how this was the only time Twilight was ever with Sunset Shimmer without an argument being made between the two. Twilight looked over to Sunset who was trying to avoid her gaze for some reason so Twilight, done with the silence, broke the Ice by speaking first.

Twilight: "So…Sunset. You okay?" Twilight asked.

Sunset Shimmer nodded and smirked. "I am now. Thanks Twilight."

Twilight couldn't help but take the apology with a grain of salt. It's not that she didn't BELIEVE her it's just that she wasn't used to Sunset Shimmer thanking her.

Twilight bit her lip before speaking. "So, Sunset why are you here anyway? I thought you were expelled."

Sunset Shimmer turned to Twilight. "Well I was allowed to come back to get my notebook that I forgot from class. Miss Cheerilee was holding it for me so I came back to get it. Miss Cheerilee told me to wait outside; you know to avoid the few students who were still in there. But *sigh* I guess it kinda backfired." Sunset Shimmer said with a sad laugh.

Twilight forced a smile and laughed. "Hehe...I guess it did….so how are you?"

Sunset Shimmer frowned and Twilight immediately regretted asking.

Twilight: "Nevermind! Nevermind! I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to-

Sunset Shimmer put her hand up. "It's okay Twilight. Ever since…the incident I've been thinking about what I've been doing all these years. To my classmates, to my teachers, and even to completely random strangers. I was such an…AWEFUL PERSON! But I was in therapy for a while and now I at least know that what I did was wrong…"

Twilight was listening to this and was still being astounded. She never had seen this side of Sunset Shimmer. She didn't even think this kind of Sunset Shimmer even existed! Twilight Sparkle then looked at Sunset Shimmer as her words drifted off before turning to her. And then Sunset Shimmer did something that if anyone would tell her she was capable of Twilight would have called them mentally insane.

Sunset Shimmer embraced Twilight in a hug.

Sunset: "I just want you to know that I'm so sorry for what I did o everyone. To you and your friends. And especially that poor girl that nearly ended her life because of me. I was a horrible person and I don't EVER want to be her again. I know you still don't trust me but I just wanted you to know that I'm not that girl anymore. Okay?" Sunset Shimmer said sadly into Twilight's ear as a single tear ran down her check.

Twilight listened and absorbed everything that Sunset Shimmer has said. Then she returned the embrace and patted her back. "You really have changed haven't you?"

Sunset Shimmer released the embrace and solemnly nodded. "Yes. I was released from my therapy sessions not too long ago."

Twilight smiled, but this time made it genuine. "Well…I'm glad to hear that Sunset."

Sunset Shimmer smiled for a moment but it soon gloomed into sadness, "Well…I better get going. I don't want any of the other students seeing me and calling me a monster. Goodbye Twilight…" Sunset Shimmer lightly waved as she tuned with her head down and walking slowly towards the entrance of the building.

Twilight watched Sunset Shimmer and couldn't help but feel bad for her. Even though Twilight wasn't completely sure if she was lying or not she could not deny that Sunset Shimmer gave her a genuine apology. Sunset Shimmer wouldn't have done that if she hadn't meant it. Not in that way. As she looked on as Sunset Shimmer continued to make her way out of the building she couldn't help but keep going back to her fighting off Flitter and Cloudchaser. Sunset Shimmer, despite going through therapy, really knew how to fight. Sunset Shimmer could have easily been an athlete what with her noticeable physical strength and her rather excellent physique instead of bullying and tormenting people. Twilight's eyes widened as an Idea came into her head. Twilight still wasn't completely sure if Sunset Shimmer was completely reformed but she at least deserves a chance. And with her physical ability Twilight knew the perfect way for Sunset Shimmer to make friends WHILE living up to her atonement!

Twilight Sparkle ran for Sunset Shimmer who had already exited the building and was walking along the path away from Canterlot high.

Twilight: "Sunset Shimmer, Wait!" Twilight cried as she ran.

Sunset Shimmer stopped and turned around to see Twilight running at her and stopping beside her.

Sunset: "What is it Twilight?" Sunset Shimmer asked in confusion.

Twilight: "You know you really know how to fight, right?"

Sunset Shimmer crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow. "Yeah, what of it?"

Twilight: "I noticed that when you were fighting both of those girls you were really good. I mean even outnumbered you beaten both Flitter and Cloudchaser with little to no effort. It's quite the feat of athleticism to watch. You exercise a lot don't you?"

Sunset: "Yes I do. Where are you going with this?"

Twilight: "Okay…how would you like the chance to make up for what you did and also get to have fun while making friends in the process?"

Sunset Shimmer eyes widened in joy but she still kept a stone expression. "I'm listening."

Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer then began to walk down the sidewalk away from the school so Sunset Shimmer doesn't get in trouble for staying on school property for too long. After a little while of walking they found a secluded bench away from human ears and they both sit down. Twilight then began to indulge Sunset Shimmer everything about CCPW. As Twilight talked Sunset Shimmer's eyes widened in confusion, but with a little bit of interest in each word. Twilight then wrapped up her story leaving Sunset Shimmer with a confused expression.

Twilight: "So…?"

Sunset Shimmer shook her head. "So let me get this straight. You and your friends made a minor league wrestling company and you want ME to join?"

Twilight nodded her head. "That is correct, but you still have to keep it a secret."

Sunset Shimmer rubbed her temples as she tried to contemplate all of this. "Sorry, it's just that you and your friends never seemed to be into that kind of thing. Especially you and Fluttershy!" Sunset Shimmer said with a light-hearted laugh.

Twilight smiled. "Well I guess you don't know people as well as you think you do. So, you wanna join?"

Sunset Shimmer crossed on arm and used the other to tap her chin in an unsure manner. "I don't know…"

Twilight: "Well, you don't really have anything to do on Saturday's don't you?"

Sunset: "Well…no, but do you think I'd be any good?"

Twilight: "I'm sure you'll do fine if not better. I mean we're just doing it for fun. I mean at times it is very competitive but that's also what's so fun about CCPW. So you don't have to worry about my friends taking it a bit seriously at times. No hard feelings."

Sunset: "And what ABOUT your friends?! You honestly think they'll just accept me after all the bad things I did?!" Sunset Shimmer asked Twilight with slight desperation in her eyes.

Twilight thought for a moment. "To be honest I'm not sure. But I think if you were to apologize to all of them they would probably forgive you. I mean you obviously feel awful and regret what you did in the past right?"

Sunset nodded her head but stayed silent.

Twilight: "Then I'm sure they'll forgive you. So what do you say, Sunset Shimmer?" Twilight said with a sympathetic smile.

Sunset Shimmer let out a breath before closing her eyes and standing back up. "No."

Twilight shot up from the bench. "What? But I thought-

Sunset: "look Twilight I appreciate what you're trying to do for me, I really do, but I just can't face them. Not after what I did to them and everyone else." Sunset Shimmer quickly said with anxiety in her voice.

Twilight: "..but-"

Sunset Shimmer shook her head. "Sorry Twilight but no means no."

Twilight sighed and put on a look of disappointment before sighing. "I'm sorry, I just figured…"

Sunset shimmer put her hand on Twilight's shoulder. "I really appreciate the offer though." Sunset Shimmer added with a sympathetic smile.

Twilight smiled a bit but was still disappointed as her head hung down a bit. "Okay..but can you do me a favor and let me give you my email and phone number just in case you change your mind?"

Sunset Shimmer sighed. "Sure."

Twilight took out a small piece of paper and a pen before jotting down her phone number and email before giving it to Sunset Shimmer.

Twilight: "You could always text me. I'll listen if you still need a friend." Twilight added with a sad smile of disappointment.

Sunset Shimmer put on a half smile. "Thanks. Can I ask you something?"

Twilight: "Sure."

Sunset: "Why did you help me? I mean you could have walked away and let me get my just desserts without getting caught. So…why?"

Twilight looked Sunset Shimmer in the eye. "Because no matter what you did before you were still innocent. And innocent people shouldn't be wrongfully punished."

Sunset Shimmer's eyes widened a bit but she remained silent. They both didn't speak for a minute or two before Sunset broke the silence.

Sunset: "Well…I better get going. I'll see you Twilight Sparkle."

Twilight: "Okay Sunset. Bye…"

Sunset Shimmer then turned to walk away from Twilight as she made her way further and further down the sidewalk leading to the city limits. Twilight watched as Sunset Shimmer's form began to get smaller and smaller until it eventually vanished from her sight. Sunset Shimmer never looked back at Twilight which left her with a crestfallen feeling in herself. So Twilight Sparkle clutched her backpack and made her way back home dejectedly.

---

5 hours later…

Sunset Shimmer stared at the ceiling of her apartment building with her hands behind her head as she explored her mind. Sunset Shimmer's apartment was rather small but at least it still had the basic necessities such as a bathroom, a kitchen, and a living room completed with a TV, a coffee table, and a couch where she currently lays. It's not the best but it's all her parents could afford before disowning her. After the incident with her victim's near suicide they no longer wanted to have anything to do with her. Kinda like everybody else, really. But despite that they still at least paid for this crappy apartment of hers and the pensions she gets from the government helps out too. Sunset Shimmer should be angry at them for abandoning her but she didn't blame them. If she were her own parent she'd disown herself too. However that wasn't what was on Sunset Shimmer's mind at the moment. She was too busy thinking about Twilight's offer.

Sunset: "And what ABOUT your friends?! You honestly think they'll just accept me after all the bad things I did?!"

Twilight: "Well to be honest I'm not sure. But I think if you were to apologize to all of them they would forgive you. I mean you obviously feel awful and regret what you did in the past right?"

Sunset: "Yes. I do…" Sunset Shimmer said out loud as she reran the conversation I her head. Sunset Shimmer knew that taking Twilight's offer was a bad idea. It's not like Twilight's friends would forgive her at the drop of a hat if she just asked them to. No, that would be unrealistic and an impossibility. An unrealistic impossibility. But still...Twilight Sparkle was correct about one thing. She was in need of a friend. Even though therapy helped her and she knew what she did was wrong nobody would ever give her the chance to make amends.

Sunset: "It's not fair, dammit!" Sunset shouted out loud to no one in particular. Sunset Shimmer sighed and knew just saying it out loud wasn't going to help anything. It was all pretty pointless anyway. This was her punishment for being such a bitch and she's just going to have to live with it.

Sunset Shimmer looked around to find something to take her mind off of her worthless life until she spotted the TV remote. Why not just turn on the tube and watch her cares away? Beats beating herself up so she sat up on her couch and turned on the TV before flipping through the channels at a slow and steady pace.

*"Tonight on Food Wars! All of the chefs of the world will compete in- BZZT!

*"Alrighty ya smug little rat! Where's the diamond?!- BZZT!

*"Egg cream…it goes well with your husband's big, throbbing di- BZZT!

*"And welcome back to Manehatten Mayhem Pro Wrestling! And it's time for the main event- BZZT!

*"And what you wanna do here is make sure that the pipes are properly placed…"

Sunset Shimmer's eyes shot open as she flipped back to the previous channel.

BZZT! *"...between Damage Control and Blackout! This is going to be the match of the night folks as Damage Control has been looking to take down Blackout for YEARS here on MMPW…"*

Sunset Shimmer stared at the screen as professional wrestling was playing on this channel. Sunset Shimmer HAS actually watched this from time to time but usually just because there wasn't anything else on and she doesn't even pay that much attention to it anyway. However, something isn't allowing her to look away. The TV remote was in her hand and yet her fingers wouldn't respond to her demands to change the channel. Was it because Twilight just offered her a spot in CCPW? Or was she just in the mood to see some violence. Well either way she knew nothing else was on so she may as well.

Sunset: "Eh. It's something."

Sunset Shimmer watched as the two wrestlers made their entrances and made their way to the ring. Sunset Shimmer had to admit, though, they did look pretty good and the music isn't too bad either. Eventually both wrestlers made it to the ring and the bell was rung as they both started to grapple. Then what ensued next were a series of piledrivers, headlocks, dropkicks, and other painful maneuvers. Sunset Shimmer watched the two and couldn't help to notice that they were both evenly matched. Sunset Shimmer didn't know why but she was REALLY getting into this match. She usually wasn't that into it but for some reason or another this kinda made her…excited. Then again maybe being said and angry most of the time makes the adrenaline and excitement more potent, but either way her eyes never tore off the screen.

Damage Control managed to knock down Blackout with a Frankensteiner before making his way up the nearest turnbuckle. Damage Control got to the top of the turnbuckle and raised both of her hands in the air to get cheers from the crowd and a whoop of appreciation from Sunset Shimmer. Damage control then jumped off of the turnbuckle and did a front flip before landing a Shooting star senton onto Blackout before hooking his leg back.

*Ref: "1!"*

Sunset: "2!"

*Ref: "3!"*

*Commentator 1: "And it's all over for Blackout!"*

*Commentator 2: "And congratulations to Damage Control for getting his first win over his long time rival Blackout! This surely is a historical moment for Damage Control as well as Manehatten Mayhem Pro Wrestling!"*

Sunset Shimmer shot to her feet and let out a whoop of victory while the show ended with Damage Control celebrating in the ring. She felt energy come back to her after witnessing such unrivaled action. She didn't know why but she felt so much adrenaline and energy that she could just laugh. Then Sunset Shimmer looked around the apartment and frowned. Her being excited didn't really mean that much to her if there's no one to share her excitement with. Sunset Shimmer sighed and slumped back into the couch cushions as the depression set itself back in. She looked over at her phone which was sitting on her coffee table. Sunset Shimmer then pulled out the small piece of paper with Twilight's email and phone number on it before staring at it with great intensity.

Twilight: "You could always text me. I'll listen if you still need a friend."

Sunset Shimmer rewound that same statement over and over as she continued to stare at the mobile device that taunts her so…

---

Wednesday, October 6

Twilight Sparkle woke up sleepily from her sleepy slumber of sleepiness. Twilight let out a yawn and smacked loudly before rubbing the sleep out of her eyes. Twilight then heard a knock at the door.

Spike: "Hey, Twilight! It's time for breakfast!" Spike yelled through the door before walking back down to the kitchen.

Twilight: "Thank you!" Twilight called back before getting out of bed and did a morning stretched. As she was stretching Twilight looked over at her Smartphone. Apparently she just got a new text from an unknown number. Twilight went over to pick up her phone and unlocked the touch screen before viewing the text message to which Twilight's eyes were removed from all sleepiness she had this morning.

I need a friend. Where do I start?

---

First of all I would like to personally thank one of my more active reviewers, Betty Bear, for assisting me in some of this chapter. You're the best Betty Bear! ;)

Secondly I hope none of you are offended that I didn't make Sunset Shimmer a heel. But if it helps she not really much of a face either. She's more of a tweener. Regardless it's my choice and I thought this character would be more interesting to the plot (pun intended). But if you still want to rage then feel free to post a review. Until Next chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. And welcome to the new longest chapter yet with 11,111 words! (Yeah...I'm a bit OCD. :I) Enjoy.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or its respective characters. I also do not own either Nightcore or One direction and their respective songs.

---

Chapter 25

Saturday, October 10

Rainbow: "UGH! WHERE IS TWILIGHT?!" Rainbow Dash complained irritably.

Applejack stroked her chin and pondered. "That's a mighty good question. Anybody seen her lately?" Applejack asked the group to which the majority shook their heads.

Rarity took out her phone. "Well, from what I hear Twilight is going to be a little late. She says that she has a surprise for us."

Pinkie Pie: "A SURPIRSE?! Ooh, ooh I love surprises! Is it-is it a puppy?! A birthday cake?! A birthday cake that looks like a puppy?! The new Tom Cruise standee?! A waffle maker?! EEEK! Maybe it's a GROUP HUG! I LOVE GROUP HUGS-

Vinyl Scratch clamped over her mouth to make her stop but to no avail.

Pinkie Pie: "Mmph! Mhmmphmph?! Mmph mmphm mmph?! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPH!"

Rarity checked her texts. "I'm not too sure. Twilight just sent me a text of some designs for new wrestling attire to create for this week's show."

Vinyl: "Twilight also told me to make a new entrance theme." Vinyl Scratch chimed in as she continued to keep Pinkie Pie from talking up a tornado.

Octavia: "By the sound of things I'd say that we were getting a new member to join CCPW…"

Lyra: "Seriously?! YAY!" Lyra cheered.

Bon Bon raised an eyebrow. "But I thought we WEREN'T supposed to tell anyone about CCPW all willy-nilly?"

Rarity: "To be honest I'm not sure…"

Applejack: "Ah'd say there's a good chance of that happenin', but we otta wait and see fer ourselves." Applejack said as she leaned against the wall.

Vinyl Scratch removed her hand from Pinkie's mouth. "Okay…"

Everyone: "NOOOOOOOOOOO!"

It was another glorious Saturday for the diva's of CCPW as they wait for their friend, Twilight Sparkle, and her mysterious surprise. They were all cramped together in the CCPW meeting office in the CCPW building. To be fair the office still had plenty of room to walk around, but it was still kinda cramped if you could feel the other person breathing on your neck. They WOULD have made more renovations for a bigger office if it were not for the fact that they couldn't tell anyone about the existence of CCPW. They didn't have any money anyway, so that hope was dashed. They were all relieved as Twilight Sparkle came through the door.

Pinkie Pie gasped and launched herself at the wide-eyed Twilight and tackled her to the ground in a hug.

Twilight: "Pinkie?! What on earth are you

Pinkie: "Oh thank you Twilight! Thank you, thank you, thank you! You're the bestest friend ever!" Pinkie Pie then tuned her head to the rest of the group. "Okay everybody! GROUP HUG!"

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy went over to pry Pinkie Pie off of Twilight.

Rainbow Dash: "Pinkie Pie, Twilight isn't giving us a group hug."

Pinkie Pie frowned and hung her head down. "Oh…"

Fluttershy smiled softly and opened her arms. "Um…you can hug me Pinkie Pie-" Fluttershy was interrupted by Pinkie Pie tackling Fluttershy to the ground in an embrace. Meanwhile Applejack helped Twilight up off the ground.

Applejack: "Alright, Twilight. Now what's all this about?"

Twilight scratched the back of her head. "Well…we I KINDA invited a new recruit-

Rainbow: "WITHOUT telling us?! Aren't we supposed to, oh I don't know, talk about this first?!" Rainbow Dash said with her hands on her hips.

Twilight held up her hands. "I know, I know! I'm sorry, it's just that I kinda had to make a split-second decision and I didn't have time to alert you about it!" Twilight quickly explained.

Fluttershy: "But you had all week to tell us. How come you didn't?"

Twilight rubbed her arm and looked away. "Because…I wasn't sure how you would react…"

Rarity walked up and placed a hand on Twilight's shoulder. "Twilight, darling, you don't have to be afraid. I'm sure you made a rational decision inviting this person to join us." Rarity soothed.

Bon Bon: "Who IS this person you brought here anyways?"

Twilight bit her lip nervously. "She's at the commentator's table…"

Applejack straightened her hat. "Whelp…Ah say we welcome the newbie!" Applejack said as she and everybody else started to leave for the door. However, they were blocked by Twilight.

Twilight: "I'll let you meet her…but I don't want you all to…freak out. Okay?"

Rarity flipped her hair. "Don't fret darling, what would we POSSIBLY see that would make us 'freak out'?"

Twilight: "…well…okay…"

Twilight Sparkle then leads the members of CCPW through the locker room hallway and out of the curtain into the incredibly large room where the ring was held. The group followed Twilight around the other side of the ring where they met the surprise recruit. They all went bug-eyed as they saw Sunset Shimmer sitting at the bell's side of the commentator's table twiddling her thumbs nervously. Sunset Shimmer looked up and saw all of the astonished expressions pointed her way. Sunset Shimmer smiled nervously as she got up from the chair and went to stand next to Twilight in front of the group who were still remaining silent. There was an uncomforting silence for a while as their expressions of shock and disbelief slowly turned into angry glares at both Twilight and Sunset Shimmer. Sunset Shimmer was the first one to speak.

Sunset: "Uh…hey you guys-

Rainbow: "WHAT THE HELL, TWILIGHT?!"

The next few minutes were mostly filled with much angry yelling and rioting as the group took out their rage on the two. Sunset Shimmer immediately took a few steps behind Twilight.

Applejack: "What in tarnation is that little varmint doin' here, Twi?!"

Pinkie: "Hi Sunset!

Rarity: "I agree, Twilight! Why would you let this…this RUFFIAN Sunset Shimmer come here?!"

Pinkie: "Hi Sunset!"

Lyra: "Are you HIGH?! Do you NOT know who she is?!"

Sunset Shimmer's nervous smile quickly vanished as all of them began to rage at her. Twilight stepped between Sunset Shimmer and the group to block each other off.

Twilight: "Look! We all know what Sunset Shimmer was like before, but she's changed! She's honestly sorry for all of the things she did and has reconciled!"

Vinyl: "BULL! She's a fucking ass bitch!" Vinyl Scratch yelled.

Octavia leered at Twilight. "And why are you even bothering to defend her?! What's she done to prove her worth?!"

Pinkie Pie then came out of nowhere and embraced Sunset Shimmer in a hug. "Hi Sunset!"

Sunset Shimmer yelled in surprise before unintentionally shoving Pinkie Pie violently off of her and to the floor. Pinkie Pie looked up at Sunset Shimmer with a hurt expression to which Sunset Shimmer immediately felt bad for doing so.

Sunset: "Oh! I'm SO so-

Sunset Shimmer was cut off by the sight of Rainbow Dash walking angrily towards her with both fists balled. Sunset Shimmer took a step back away from her. Rainbow Dash was about to proceed to smash Sunset's face in but was quickly held back by Applejack, Octavia, and Fluttershy.

Rainbow: "Let me go so I can pound her!" Rainbow Dash ordered as she tried to break free.

Applejack: "Hold yer horses there, Rainbow! She ain't worth it!"

Fluttershy: "Please stop, Rainbow Dash! Let's not fight!" Fluttershy pleaded.

Rainbow Dash paid no attention to them as she was still fuming over what Sunset Shimmer had just did to Pinkie Pie. "What're you doing here, huh Sunset?! You wanna pick a fight with me?! Well you got one!"

Sunset Shimmer placed her hands on her chest. "Wait, no! I didn't mean to-

Twilight: "QUIET!" Twilight yelled as she got in between the two. Twilight out her hand to her chest and inhaled before letting arm and hand extend in front of her before exhaling. "I know what Sunset shimmer did. She used to be mean, selfish, and uncaring of anyone but herself. But that's in the past. She's sought out help herself and has turned over a new leaf. To be honest I wasn't even SURE she was telling the truth or not. Admittedly I'm still not one hundred percent. But I'm at least willing to give her a chance."

Sunset Shimmer stood up tall and walked from behind Twilight to face the leering group herself.

Sunset: "Twilight's right. I DID do some horrible things-

Rarity: "Horrible is the understatement of the year! You made me look like a fool at the last Spring Fling Pageant when you poured mustard on my hair and took a few pictures before forwarding them throughout the school!" Rarity accused as she brushed her hair and shuttered trying to suppress the memories of humiliation.

Applejack: "Darn tootin'! And don't y'all think Ah forgot how ya took a picture of me wearin' one a Rarity's dresses and blackmailed me fer money till ya posted it online anyway! Ah was doin' it to help out Rarity, not because Ah actually LIKED all that froufrou gunk!"

Vinyl: "You stole my last MP3 player and sold it on Ebay!"

Lyra: "You mocked me for being homo!"

Bon Bon: "Me too…EXCEPT YOU ALSO CALLED ME FAT!"

Sunset Shimmer nodded her head sadly. "I know, I remember doing those things and I regretted every one of them. You all didn't deserve my abuse." -Sunset Shimmer looked over at Fluttershy- "Especially not you, Fluttershy." Sunset Shimmer said in a woeful tone.

Rainbow Dash immediately got in front of Fluttershy as a way of protecting her from Sunset Shimmer's gaze. Fluttershy didn't feel this was necessary but by the way things were going it was probably best to remain out of sight.

Sunset Shimmer continued regardless. "I don't blame Twilight for still not trusting me. I wouldn't either. I know I've done some horrible things in the past. A LOT of horrible things. Like what happened to that girl not too long ago...or what ALMOST happened...because of me. I haven't seen her since then but I have HONEST TO GOD been trying to make it up to her. I sought out therapy and now I want to turn my life around for the better. I mean you could check with my therapist I haven't threatened, beat up, or blackmailed anyone in the past two months! I swear!"

Everyone only looked at her with silent leers of disgust. Only Rainbow Dash spoke up.

Rainbow: "And what makes you think we should trust YOU?!" Rainbow Dash asked with her arms crossed.

Sunset Shimmer sighed and got to her knees. "I don't know. I don't know why I was expecting you to trust me. And I don't blame you for it at all. All I'm looking for is a chance." -Sunset Shimmer looks up at the faces of everyone around her- "I know I don't deserve it…but please…give me a chance…" Sunset Shimmer finished as she closed her eyes and hung her head.

Everything went silent. The group looked down at Sunset Shimmer and at each other processing Sunset Shimmer's plea. Sunset Shimmer could feel a lump in her throat and the sweat dripping off of her brow as they made their judgment. Sunset Shimmer tried to push out the despairing possibility of them rejecting her like everyone else did but couldn't help but let her mind wander to the worst possible case scenario: Sunset Shimmer not getting a chance to live up to her indemnification and have to go one alone once again. Twilight, meanwhile, was watching the scene fold out in front of her with unease. After a few more minutes of incredibly strained silence, Rarity spoke up.

Rarity: "Is this true?" Rarity inquired.

Sunset Shimmer looked up at Rarity and nodded.

Rarity looked over to Twilight and back at Sunset Shimmer and sighed. "I…suppose…it's only fair to give her…a chance." Rarity said with a slightly disinclined sound in her voice. Regardless Sunset Shimmer and Twilight both lit up a little.

Applejack bit her lower lip and shielded her eyes under the front of her Stetson hat. "Ah still don't trust y'all fer a can a beans…but Ah guess you had paid yer debts so…Ah guess we can give you a shot."

Octavia raised an eyebrow. "I still think you're complete filth…but I suppose I should at least pity you."

Vinyl Scratch cooled her head and finally shrugged. "Eh. I guess I'm cool with it. I guess…"

Lyra and Bon Bon didn't say anything. They continued to leer at Sunset Shimmer. They obviously didn't want here at CCPW, but they must have at least SLIGHTLY showed mercy and nodded their heads. But only because everyone else was slightly tolerant. That left only Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie…who apparently was humming to herself on the floor as she looked at the ceiling so they took that as a yes. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy didn't say anything; Fluttershy walked out from behind Rainbow Dash and went to merge in with the rest of the other girls while Rainbow Dash continued to glare at Sunset Shimmer.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "…whatever."

Twilight Sparkle smiled and let out a breath of relief along with Sunset Shimmer who did the same thing. Twilight went over to Sunset and helped her back up to her feet before turning to the rest of the group.

Twilight: " *Ahem* well now that that's out of the way what's say we all go to the office and being the meeting for this week's show, huh?! What do ya say?!" Twilight offered cheerfully to which everyone only nodded in agreement.

Twilight: "But first, who wants to show Sunset Shimmer around?" Twilight asked to which Sunset Shimmer put on her best smile.

Everyone only stared blankly at Sunset Shimmer before all of them turned to leave simultaneously to the office for the meeting without uttering a word. Sunset Shimmer's smile dropped and so did her head. Twilight put a hand on her shoulder.

Twilight: "Don't worry Sunset, they'll warm up to you."

Sunset Shimmer smiled slightly. "Thanks Twilight…"

Twilight smiled. "C'mon. I'll show you around."

Twilight and Sunset Shimmer then went to take a quick tour of the CCPW building before heading back to the office to start the meeting.

Thirty minutes later…

Twilight: "The meeting for the fifth show off CCPW is now called to order!" Twilight announced.

Twilight was sitting in the big chair behind the desk with a stack of papers in front of her along with the bingo cage on the desk. Everyone else was either still sitting in chairs or was standing, however they all still managed to keep at least a one chair distance away from Sunset Shimmer who was sitting front row. Everyone gave their attention to Twilight while, yet again, Vinyl Scratch was listening to her music and rocking her head. Octavia snatched it off of her head once again and did her best to not fling them against the wall.

Twilight smiled. "Great! Now like last week we should start off with the proper welcome of our newest contender: Sunset Shimmer. So let's give her a hand to feel welcome!" Twilight said as she began to clap only to find everyone in dead silence and not moving an inch with the exception of Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie: "Sunset Shimmer! Yay! Whooohooo! Football!" Pinkie Pie clapped as she got out a kazoo and started to blow on it much to everyone's annoyance.

Twilight looked around and let out a nervous chuckle before continuing. "Well…Sunset Shimmer has been informed of all of the rules and regulations of CCPW via email-

Lyra snorted to which Bon Bon chuckled.

Twilight gave the couple a look before moving on. "Anyway…since Sunset Shimmer has been informed and 'properly introduced' we should be moving on to the next order of business which so happens to be the roster and rankings update for this week. Now I would like all of you to get a good look as you pass it around…" Twilight said as she produced a piece of computer paper and handed it to Sunset Shimmer.

---

CCPW Official Roster and Rankings

Canterlot Diva's Central Champion: Rainbow Dash = Victories: 6 * Defeats: 0 * Shows: 5 * P-Position: 6

1. Applejack = Victories: 4 Defeats: 2 Shows: 5 P-Position: 2

2. Lyra = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 0 * Shows: 1 * P-Position: 1

3. Octavia = Victories: 2 * Defeats: 1 * Shows: 3 * P-Position: 1

4. Vinyl Scratch = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 2 * Shows: 3 * P-Position: -1

5. Bon Bon = Victories: 0 * Defeats: 1 * Shows: 1 * P-Position: -1

6. Pinkie Pie = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 3 * Shows: 4 * P-Position: -2

7. Twilight Sparkle = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 3 * Shows: 4 * P-Position: -2

8. Fluttershy = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 3 * Shows: 4 * P-Position: -2

9. Rarity = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 4 * Shows: 5 * P-Position: -3

10. Sunset Shimmer = Victories: N/A * Defeats: N/A * Shows: N/A * P-Position: N/A

---

Sunset Shimmer looked over the paper that had been given to her with keen interest. She noticed that she was ranked 10 which she knew was due to her just starting out at CCPW. Sunset Shimmer couldn't help but chuckle a little bit at a few of the names on here. She still wasn't quite used to the idea of Fluttershy wanting to wrestle. Quite comical to her, actually. But by Fluttershy's ranking she wasn't really too good at it to begin with.

Lyra: "I'LL take that, thank you!" Lyra said as she snatched the paper out of Sunset Shimmer's hands.

Sunset Shimmer leered over at Lyra who didn't give a second glance at her.

Sunset: "Pff! You're welcome…" Sunset Shimmer mumbled to herself as she rested her chin on her hand.

Lyra went over to Rarity and shoved the paper in her face. "Hey, Rarity? Guess who's hot and who's not! And by that I mean who's at rank 2 and who's in dead last!" Lyra boasted as she did a little dance with her upper body before walking away back to her Bon Bon.

Rarity's eye twitched but she exhaled and retained her composure. Rarity looked over the paper along with Fluttershy who was disappointed to see that she was now ant rank 8 instead of 3.

Rarity: "Don't be so hard on yourself, Fluttershy. At least you're not at the bottom of the barrel." Rarity said with a sigh as she looked at her rank number 9.

Fluttershy: "Oh Rarity, I'm sure you'll do better next time." Fluttershy assured as she took the paper and handed it over to Octavia.

Octavia looked over the ranking list and saw that the effects of Rookie's Perk is still at its prime with Lyra now being the number 2 ranked wrestler in CCPW. Octavia then saw her name below Lyra as rank 3. To be fair it was only a downgrade one ranking position. It could be worse.

Applejack put an arm around Octavia and smirked. "Howdy, Miss Octavia!"

Octavia sighed. It just got worse. Octavia eyed Applejack but didn't turn her head. "Come here to gloat, are we?"

Applejack tapped her chin. "Ah thought about it but…nah. Y'all were pretty darn good in the ring with me last week. Y'all are as stubborn as a bull tryin' to mow down a red, bell pepper stand at a county fair! Now, I'm not sayin ah was losin'. Ah knew ah'd win…but ya really made me work fer it."

Octavia: "Hmph! Well, don't think you are so safe. Those who let their guard down are prone to failure. That last match of ours was quite simply a fluke. I will not be holding back next time we face each other, Applejack, and I intend to make it hurt." Octavia sternly warned.

Applejack chuckled as she took the paper out of Octavia's hands. "Yeah, yeah well y'all just keep believin' that. And maybe yer pet poodle will come back from the banana ocean."

Octavia turned to look at Applejack with a bewildered expression but Applejack had already walked away to talk with Pinkie Pie. What the heck she was talking about she would never know. Octavia just went back to waiting for the matchups to be decided. Meanwhile, Applejack gave the rankings list to Pinkie Pie who then passed it on to Vinyl Scratch who passed it on to Rainbow Dash who gave it back to Twilight who took it and placed it back on the desk before continuing.

Twilight: "All right girls, may I please have your attention, please?!" Twilight asked.

Everybody returned to their seats and previous spots to give their full attention to Twilight once more.

Twilight: "Thank you. Now we come to the next order of business, once again being the matchups for this show." Twilight looked over at Sunset Shimmer. "Would you like to go first Sunse-

Rainbow Dash: "Actually…I would like to go first!" Rainbow Dash said as she walked up to the bingo cage.

Sunset Shimmer was taken aback by this but decided to keep her mouth shut. She wanted to choose her battles wisely. But unfortunately she wasn't choosing her battle. Rainbow Dash was.

Rainbow Dash turned to face the group, but eyed Sunset Shimmer. "Sunset Shimmer, I challenge you to a handicap match! You vs. me and another member of CCPW!" Rainbow Dash announced much to everyone's surprise. Sunset Shimmer just sat there and blinked for a moment before responding.

Sunset: "Uh…"

Twilight: "Rainbow Dash, what are you doing?" Twilight asked with slight discomfort of the situation.

Rainbow Dash turned her neck slightly and looked at Twilight through the corner of her eye. "What does it look like I'm doing?! I'm challenging Sunset Shimmer to a match. What, I'm not allowed to do that?!"

Twilight's furrowed her eyebrows. "Yes, you are allowed to do that but this is Sunset Shimmer's debut match and having her face two people at once isn't fair!" Twilight argued.

Rainbow Dash turned to Twilight and scoffed. "Well, I won't believe anything Sunset Shimmer says until she EARNS our trust! You think her just simply apologizing for what she did is gonna make things better?! Get real Twilight!"

Twilight stood abruptly from her seat. "And what is this going to prove?! You KNOW this isn't fair to Sunset Shimmer after all she's went through! She meant everything she had just said! She isn't our enemy anymore!"

Rainbow Dash: "If Sunset Shimmer REALLY wants to show us she's changed then she shouldn't have any problem PROVING it by accepting this challenge! And YEAH it's unfair, but so was everything else she did in the past! Everything she has done has ALWAYS been unfair! Was it fair what she did to our school?! Was it fair what she did to the other students?! Was it fair what she did to Fluttershy?! Was it fair what she did to that girl who nearly KILLED HERSELF?! Well?! Was it?!"

Twilight: "No! No it wasn't, but if we can see past that-

Sunset: "NO!"

All of them looked to see Sunset Shimmer standing up from her chair with a determined look on her face. The room was quiet. The room had been quiet for quite a while now what with the tense atmosphere engulfing it. However, the silence became more noticeable to them after Sunset Shimmer's sudden outburst which seemed to stop everything for a moment. After a few seconds, Sunset Shimmer looked over at Twilight.

Sunset: "No….she's right, Twilight." Sunset Shimmer walked up to Rainbow Dash before continuing. "I accept your challenge."

Twilight gapped. "But, Sunset-

Sunset Shimmer put up her hand to interrupt. "I want to her, and everyone, to believe me. To know I'm not that same person anymore. *sigh* I know I have a lot of terrible deeds to make up for…but I'm willing to accept even the slightest chance to earn trust. I know I won't get it right away but I'm willing to start working for it anytime. So yes, Rainbow Dash, I accept your challenge."

Everybody exchanged glances while Sunset Shimmer and Rainbow Dash stared each other down. Sunset then looked over at Twilight.

Sunset: "It's okay, Twilight. Really." Sunset assured.

Twilight was about to speak but stopped herself. "*sigh*….okay Sunset."

Sunset Shimmer turns her attention back to Rainbow Dash. "So...who's your partner going to be?" Sunset Shimmer asks with a serious tone.

Rainbow Dash: "After everybody else gets matched up there will be one without a match. That'll be my partner." Rainbow Dash looked over her shoulder at Twilight. "I also want this match to be the main event. That 'fair' enough?"

Twilight sighed and nodded. "Sure…"

Rainbow Dash turned back to Sunset Shimmer. "It's settled then."

Sunset Shimmer: "I guess it is…but you should know I'm not going to hold anything back, so I'd like to wish you good luck." Sunset Shimmer said as she offered Rainbow a handshake.

Rainbow Dash looked at the hand for a moment and smirked slightly before looking up at Sunset Shimmer and quickly turning away from her to walk back to her seat without another word. Rainbow Dash then crossed her legs and put her hands on the back of her head before closing her eyes to sleep through the rest of the meeting. Sunset Shimmer sighed before sitting back in her seat. Everything was quite for a moment until, as you would expect, Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie Pie: "Me next! Me next!" Pinkie Pie volunteered as she skipped up to the desk and the bingo cage. "I KNOW I'm going to get a Bingo this time!" Pinkie Pie began to turn the lever. Pinkie Pie squeezed her eyes shut and prayed for a bingo once more as the cage released the ball onto the rail where it rolled into the bar. Pinkie Pie snatched the ball and took a look at the name.

Fluttershy

Pinkie Pie frowned. "Shoot! I thought I was going to get a Bingo this time! Oh well…I guess Fluttershy will have to do." Pinkie Pie said with a sad voice. Fluttershy, however, looked up at Pinkie Pie in surprise.

Fluttershy: "W-What?! Again?! But I thought we already had a match!" Fluttershy exclaimed softly.

Twilight: "She drew your name again, so I guess that means Pinkie's going to be getting a rematch with you." Twilight logically reasoned.

Fluttershy gapped. "B-But I-

Pinkie: "Whoa! That is WAY SUPER better than a Bingo! Well, kinda but it's not as Bingo-y. Whatever, as long as there aren't any more scary bats with ties we're going to have SO MUCH FUN! Right, Fluttershy?! " Pinkie Pie asked Fluttershy enthusiastically as she jumped over to Fluttershy and playfully put her in a headlock.

Fluttershy gagged for a second before answering. "Uh…sure Pinkie-

Pinkie Pie tightened the headlock. "And by fun I mean you're going DOWN this time, Fluttershy!" Pinkie Pie said menacingly before letting out a fit of giggles and releasing her from the headlock. "And it's wrestling so we can both have fun AND I can win at the same time! O! M! G! This is like a win-win except I'm the only winner!"

Fluttershy rubbed her neck nervously. Will she be able to beat Pinkie Pie again? She REALLY doesn't like to use *Obedience Training* what with all of the trouble it seemed to cause. Guess she'll have to find another way.

Twilight: "So when would you two like to have your match?" Twilight asked Fluttershy.

Fluttershy stroked her hair. "Well...I guess we could be next to last-

Pinkie: "Let's go first!"

Twilight: "Okay it seems Pinkie Pie wants you to go first. What do you say, Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy looked over to Pinkie Pie who was still obliviously smiling to which Fluttershy couldn't help but sigh. "I guess so…"

Twilight: "Okay then, so far it looks like we have the main event, Fluttershy vs. Pinkie Pie, Lyra vs. Rarity…"

Lyra looked up. "Wait! Wait, wait, wait, what?! What are you talking about? I haven't even rolled yet." Lyra asked who was at a loss.

Twilight: "You didn't know? Rarity challenged you to a rematch."

Lyra: "What?! When?!"

Rarity: "Not too long ago, actually. I sent you an email yesterday." Rarity stated with crossed arms.

Twilight: "How come you didn't look at it?" Twilight asked with curiosity.

Lyra and Bon Bon both exchanged quick glances and blushed.

*Flashback: last night*

*Thump!…Thump!…Thump!*

Bon Bon: "Oh, Lyra! I love you so much! Oooooooooh….! Mmmmmmm…!"

*THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!*

*Flashback ends*

Lyra: "I-I…was studying…f-for my…uh…Human Anatomy class!" Lyra stammered.

Fluttershy raised an eyebrow. "On a Friday?"

Lyra: "Yeah on a Friday! What, I'm not allowed to study?! Anyway, what makes you think I even WANT to have a rematch with you?!" Lyra said to Rarity who didn't get up from her seat but did turn her head towards her.

Rarity: "Hmmm…well, let's start off with you beating me putting me at the bottom of the ranks. Also, we all know how you helped Bon Bon grab the ropes in her match against Twilight. So consider this your punishment, Lyra." Rarity said with a serious tone.

Lyra looked to Twilight for some support but she simply shrugged.

Lyra got up from her seat and narrowed her eyes at Rarity before pointing at her. "Oh yeah?! Well you're…you're…hair looks weird! Fine, I'll accept your challenge! I'm just going to beat you again anyway…" Lyra said as she crossed her arms in a huff and sat back down in her seat.

Rarity rolled her eyes. "Mmm-hmm."

Vinyl: "Guess I'm up next then." Vinyl Scratch said as she nonchalantly walks over to the bingo cage. Vinyl Scratch then spun the lever and rolled the cage for a while before a ball hit the rail and ran down into the bar. Vinyl Scratch took the ball and looked at the name on it.

Octavia

Vinyl Scratch's eyes widened behind her glasses as a small grin began to form from her lips.

Vinyl: "Oh-ho man! What are the odds I'd be getting your name again, Tavi?!" Vinyl Scratch chuckled.

Octavia raised an eyebrow. "That IS rather peculiar, I suppose. But I have no interest in fighting you Vinyl. I have some unfinished business with Applejack."

Vinyl Scratch smirked. "I thought you'd might say that…" Vinyl Scratch took out a tape recorder and held it out for Octavia to see.

Octavia: "And what is THAT supposed to be?" Octavia said in an uninterested tone.

Vinyl Scratch smiled wider. "Oh...well after AJ scrambled your brain you had some PRETTY interesting things to say."

Octavia's expression didn't change so Vinyl Scratch pressed the play button on the tape recorder.

**"….Vinyiiillll! Let me go, we need to save Mr. Mozart IXX from the banana ocean pirates!"**

Everybody in the room suddenly erupted into loud fits of laughter, much to Octavia's dismay. They couldn't help it though. It's not every day that Octavia had…"interesting things to say". She was actually loopy for quite a while before getting her senses back. But in that time Vinyl Scratch recorded everything she said within that time just for fun, but needless to say Octavia wasn't too pleased by this.

Octavia's eyes shot open. "Vinyl, what is the meaning of this?!" Octavia shouted.

Vinyl Scratch couldn't stop smiling. "Well you were pretty out of it for a while…so I thought I'd record you because I thought you would enjoy listening to yourself from a different angle."

Octavia leered at her best friend and got up from her seat. She then walked over to her and held out her hand.

Octavia: "Give it to me, Vinyl." Octavia ordered sternly.

Vinyl Scratch: "Not till you agree to have a match with me." Vinyl Scratch said in a mockingly playful tone.

Octavia: "Give it to me, Vinyl Scratch." Octavia ordered through clenched teeth.

Vinyl Scratch didn't instead she pressed the play button.

**"…Vinyl?...Can I go to Uranus when I turn into a big girl?"**

Everybody erupted in laughter again which Octavia blushed a dark crimson red and finally submitted. "FINE! I'll have a match with you just hand over that recorder!"

Vinyl Scratch, however, only stuck it in her back pocket. "You'll get it back after I beat you."

Octavia narrowed her eyes. "Correction: After I defeat YOU!"

Vinyl: "NO, because I'll win!"

Octavia: "No it shall be I!"

Vinyl: "Me!"

Octavia: "I!"

Vinyl: "Me!"

Octavia: "I!"

Applejack got in between the two and put a hand on each of their shoulders. "Why don't y'all wait till you tussle this out in the ring so we won't be here all day." Applejack said with a tired tone.

Vinyl Scratch and Octavia stopped and looked at each other before conceding.

Octavia: "Very well."

Vinyl: "Whatev's."

Vinyl Scratch and Octavia then both returned to their seats. Twilight sure was glad Applejack cut in otherwise they WOULD be here all day. But she has to admit it did ease the tension of everyone. Twilight took this opportunity to continue. "Well, now that-

Vinyl: "ME!

Octavia: "I!"

Twilight gave them both a look before continuing. "…Well, not that THAT'S been settled I suppose your match should be next to last, Rarity and Lyra's match should be third, and since Applejack and Bon Bon are the only ones left they will be facing each other in the second match." Twilight concluded.

Applejack shrugged, and if you listen closely you could hear Bon Bon gulp.

Twilight: "Then the matches are settled. Now for the last order of business…who would like to commentate alongside Sunset Shimmer for the first match?"

Whatever sense of peace that had been previously place instantly disintegrated and replaced with a few shunning turns of the head followed by the occasional "HMPH!". Sunset Shimmer's depressed expression lowered deeper, and Twilight noticed.

Twilight sighed. "Well then I'll be commentating with her. Meeting adjourned." Twilight announced with a slightly annoyed tone. Everyone then immediately left the room to go about their business, all the while ignoring Sunset Shimmer completely. Twilight walked around from behind her desk as Sunset Shimmer got up from her seat with her head down and a crestfallen expression plastered onto her face. Twilight put a hand on her shoulder.

Twilight: "Don't worry Sunset. Just forget about them for now and lets have some fun commentating some wresting." Twilight assured with a smile.

Sunset Shimmer didn't say anything. Sunset Shimmer nodded and walked alongside Twilight to the commentator's table to begin the show.

---

Fifty minutes later…

The lights were dimmed and Lyra turned on all of the stuffed animals. Bon Bon was in the ref's outfit and was standing the ring and waiting patiently for the match to start so she could start reffing. Octavia, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Vinyl Scratch made room in the bleachers for themselves to watch the match from. Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer were positioned at the commentator's table with Twilight on the bell's side and Sunset on the other. Twilight waved to Lyra for the signal to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she can speak.

Twilight: "Good evening wrestling fans, and welcome to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight: "Thank you, Thank you! Now today we have yet ANOTHER new talent to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling. She, of course, will be debuting in this show's main event. And here she is next to me! please let me introduce our newest member: Sunset Shimmer!"

Utter silence lingered within the walls of the building, much to Sunset Shimmer's dismay and Twilight's annoyance.

Twilight: "Lyra, why aren't you making the animal's cheer?!" Twilight asked loudly.

Lyra (Announcer): "Wha? Huh?! OH! Sorry, I wasn't ready! Go ahead and do it again!"

Twilight raised her eyebrow in suspicion before continuing. "Let me introduce our newest member: Sunset Shimmer!"

*- The stuffed animals booed loudly at maximum volume -*

Twilight: "Lyra!" Twilight yelled accusingly.

Lyra (Announcer): "Whoopsie! Guess I pressed the wrong button. My bad." Lyra said in an mockingly innocent voice.

Twilight lowered her eyebrows in frustration, but quickly changed her demeanor when she looked next to her to see Sunset Shimmer looking down sadly at the table top. Twilight put a hand on Sunset Shimmer's shoulder and smiled which seemed to cheer Sunset Shimmer up.

Sunset: "Thanks, Twilight. It's great to be here."

Twilight: "I'm glad. It's nice to have you here as well. So, what do you think of CCPW in terms of a first impression?"

Sunset Shimmer bit her lip. She didn't really receive the warmest welcome when she got here in all truthfulness, but she didn't want to insult anyone unintentionally. So she decided to play it safe.

Sunset: "Well I never actually thought you guys were into this sort of thing to be honest. But, I have to say you guys look like you did an amazing job here what with all the lights, the…uh…audience, and even the ring looks pretty authentic. You guys really outdid yourselves!" Sunset Shimmer said with as much cheerfulness that she could muster.

Twilight grinned. "Well I'm glad you like it. I would also like to wish you luck on your debut match in the main event which will pit you against me and the current Canterlot Diva's Central Champion, Rainbow Dash."

Sunset: "I look forward to the competition both from you AND Rainbow Dash." Sunset Shimmer said as she stuck out her hand to which Twilight gladly shook it.

Twilight: "Me as well! I've seen you fight before, but don't take me lightly! I've been practicing and studying ever since I started CCPW!" Twilight said enthusiastically.

Sunset Shimmer chuckled. "Yeah, that sounds like you."

Twilight giggled before continuing. "Well, this has been fun, but we have better continue on with the commentary on the next match."

Sunset: "You mean the rematch between Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy?"

Twilight: "That would be correct."

Sunset put her fingers against her head and chuckled again. "Wow, I'm sorry it's still hard to imagine Fluttershy being the wrestling type." Sunset Shimmer said in disbelief.

Twilight: "Don't worry Sunset. You'll understand when the match starts. Which we will be getting too as soon as the wrestlers get in the ring! So let's get started shall we?!"

Sunset Shimmer nodded. "Lets!"

The stuffed animals were now cheering to their maximum volume as Lyra activated the large firework sparklers on each of the turnbuckles and let them spew into the air, signaling the beginning of the show.

Then the lights went dim and the search lights pointed toward the curtains.

*~ One Direction's song "That's What Makes You Beautiful" resonates throughout the building ~*

Lyra (Announcer): "Hello everyone! The match is scheduled for one fall! Coming out first…all the way from the Canterlot Animal Shelter…Standing in at "5'7" and weighing in at 136 lbs…The timid beauty of the ring…FLUUUTEEERSHYYYY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Fluttershy stepped out of the curtains and did a light wave to the crowd before starting to walk down the runway toward the ring. Fluttershy was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair in its same style as she made her way down the runway.

Sunset Shimmer found herself giggling again. "That's quite the outfit Fluttershy's got on. I'm surprised she's not fainting at this point."

Twilight: "Well the fact that these are stuffed animals and not real people help."

Sunset: "That's true. So, just out of curiosity, how many matches has she won ever since you started this, Twilight?"

Twilight: "Well…she's only ever one once. She won against Pinkie Pie via submission."

Sunset Shimmer nodded slowly. "Ah…so I guess you could say it's lucky for Pinkie Pie. I mean if she lost then this is her chance to get even."

Twilight: "Like revenge?"

Sunset Shimmer cringed at the word. "I uh…don't like to use that word…not anymore anyway."

Twilight immediately regretted her remark. "OH, I didn't mean to imply anything!"

Sunset Shimmer smiled sadly and waved it off. "It's okay Twilight."

Twilight let out a sigh of relief. "Good. Anyway, Pinkie Pie will INDEED get her chance to even the odds in this match."

Sunset Shimmer clapped her hands. "Can't wait."

As soon as Fluttershy got to the edge of the ring, she slowly crawled into the ring, got up to her feet, and proceeded to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view, was the upper left turnbuckle) to wait for her opponent to come to the ring.

*~ Nightcore's song "Dam Dadi Do" resonates throughout the building ~*

Lyra (Announcer): "Introducing next…Coming from Mr. and Mrs. Cake's sweet bakery that is "Sugarcube Corner"…Standing in at "5'6" and weighing in at 121 lbs…The life of ANY party…PIIINKIIIEEE PIE!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Pinkie Pie exploded out of the curtain and was showered with confetti that she put on top of the curtain herself as she jumped up and down with a few wee's and whoo-hoo's. After doing this for a while, she stopped to do a merry skip down the runway. Pinkie Pie was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her natural hairstyle.

Sunset: "Well…That's typical of Pinkie Pie." Sunset stated. She always found to be Pinkie Pie the most annoying of the Mane 6 as she was always cheerful. It used to disgust her. Even know it's still kind of annoying, but she chose not to say anything further.

Twilight: "Yep. Just typical Pinkie Pie."

Sunset crossed her arms. "Let me guess. She wrestles because it's fun."

Twilight nodded. "That goes without saying. Pinkie Pie being an ex-gymnast has actually given her some advantages in the ring making her quite the acrobat."

Sunset: "With how she bounces all over the place I'd think it'd be hard to catch her too."

Twilight: "Well, she hasn't had the best of luck with her matches though. Especially her match with Fluttershy." Twilight explained.

This peaked Sunset Shimmer's curiosity. "Really? What happened in her last match with Fluttershy?"

Twilight went wide eyed. "Uh…its best you not know. Just trust me on this one."

Sunset Shimmer raised an eyebrow. "Okay…"

When Pinkie Pie got to the side of the ring, she grabbed the middle rope and used it to catapult herself over the top rope and into the ring while doing a front flip in mid-air. She sticks the landing and starts to skip in circles around the ring with hands in the air while lip synching her theme song. She then skips to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle) and jumps up and down to pump herself up while waiting for her match to begin.

Bon Bon went over to Pinkie Pie's corner to search her. As soon as Bon Bon determined Pinkie Pie to be clean, she proceeded over to Fluttershy's corner to search her. Fluttershy, at first, was a little hesitant about Bon Bon searching her but Bon Bon assured her she was not interested in Fluttershy in the slightest. Fluttershy felt relief…and strangely she also felt insulted. Regardless, she was searched and found clean. Bon Bon then proceeded over to the middle of the ring and beckoned them to come until they were a short distance from each other.

Pinkie Pie was jumping up and down in front of a nervous Fluttershy as she waited for the match to begin. Bon Bon quickly explained the rules to both of them to which they nodded in agreement.

Bon Bon: "You ready, Pinkie Pie?" Bon Bon asked to which Pinkie Pie's eyeballs seemed to pop out of her head for a moment before putting both of her hands in the air.

Pinkie: "WAIT!...are there any bats?" Pinkie Pie whispered.

Bon Bon: "Uh…what?"

Sunset Shimmer looked over at Twilight. "What's she talking about?"

Twilight searched her mind for an excuse. Luckily she found one. "Uh…It's Pinkie Pie. Don't try to question it." Twilight was doing it for Sunset's own good.

Sunset Shimmer shrugged. Twilight makes a good point.

Back in the ring, Pinkie Pie was giving Fluttershy the stink eye to which Fluttershy explained to her that there were no signs of any more bats after she inspected the place due to the "Brownie incident".

Pinkie tapped her chin and tried her best to look suspiciously intimidating only to come off as silly. "Hmmm….So..no bats?"

Fluttershy shook her head. "No."

Pinkie Pie continued to give Fluttershy a suspicious look before, in a rather bipolar display, went back to happy. "Okie Dokie Lokie! I guess I'm ready then!" Pinkie Pie said as she got into a wrestling stance.

Bon Bon: "…Okay. Are you ready, Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy exhaled before getting into a wrestling stance. "I'm ready."

Bon Bon: "FIGHT!" Bon Bon then motioned for Twilight to ring the bell.

Twilight rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Bon Bon took a step back so the match could start and she could start reffing. Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie began to circle each other in the middle of the ring. Pinkie Pie smiled and started off the match with an attempt at a left jab, but Fluttershy grabs Pinkie Pie's left arm with both of her hands before the punch lands. Fluttershy then twists Pinkie Pie's left arm into an Armbar to put pressure on Pinkie Pie's shoulder and elbow causing Pinkie Pie to wrench forward. Pinkie Pie yelped in pain to which Fluttershy couldn't help but wince. However, Pinkie Pie does a standing front flip to release herself from the Armbar. Pinkie Pie then grabs Fluttershy's hair with her right hand and proceeds to knee Fluttershy in the stomach to make her double over and release Pinkie Pie's arm. Pinkie Pie runs towards the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers and bounces off them. Pinkie Pie then runs back at a doubled over Fluttershy and jumps forward while hiking up both of her legs and letting them land into the back of the Fluttershy's head and neck to drive her face-first into the mat for a Scissors kick.

Sunset: "What?! What?! What?!" Sunset Shimmer repeats with great surprise.

Twilight: "Uh…what, what?"

Sunset Shimmer put her hands on her head and laughs. "Hahaha! Sorry, sorry! I-It's just…I could NEVER imagine Pinkie Pie doing that to someone!"

Twilight nodded and shrugged. "Yeah, it's pretty had to see her doing that but she enjoys it."

Sunset Shimmer looked over at Twilight with a bewildered look but decided not to say anything and turn her head back to the match.

Sunset: "Twilight makes Pinkie sound more like a sadomasochist than a wrestler…"

Back in the ring, Pinkie Pie flips Fluttershy onto her back and crawls across her body to cover her.

Twilight: "Looks like Pinkie's going for an early pin!"

Bon Bon excitedly gets down onto her knees and counts the pin. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Twilight: "And Fluttershy kicks out!"

Sunset: "Huh. Didn't know Fluttershy could take a hit." Sunset Shimmer coughed. "She didn't used to when I beat her up." Sunset Shimmer thought in disbelief.

Back in the ring, Pinkie Pie got to her knees and angrily grabbed both Fluttershy's hair and pulled her upwards before slamming her head back into the mat. Pinkie Pie then sits down and turns on her left side towards Fluttershy and places her legs on either side of Fluttershy's head, crossing her top right leg after it's gone around Fluttershy's chin. Pinkie Pie then tightens the grip to choke Fluttershy for a Neck Scissor. Fluttershy gasps for air as she frantically kicks her legs against the mat. Unfortunately for Pinkie Pie though, Fluttershy was able to easily break out of the Neck Scissor a few seconds later by placing both of her hands under Pinkie Pie's right knee and pushed it up above the chin so Fluttershy could slide herself out of it. Fluttershy quickly gets to her knees but was quickly hit in the back of the head by Pinkie Pie's knee. Pinkie Pie grabbed Fluttershy by the hair and pulled Fluttershy up to her feet. Pinkie Pie quickly landed a knife edge chop across Fluttershy's chest to make her gasp in pain before Irish Whipping her into her (Pinkie' Pie's) corner. Fluttershy hit the turnbuckle and slowly turned around to lean against it. Pinkie Pie charges toward Fluttershy and runs at her, and up her, and kicks off Fluttershy's chest and lands back on her feet to complete the Corner backflip kick. Pinkie Pie then lunges at Fluttershy and continuously delivers a series of Knife edge chops to the suffering Fluttershy.

Sunset: "Wow. Pinkie Pie sure is more violent than I remembered her to be."

Twilight: "Ohhh yeah." Twilight says with an indefinite nod.

Pinkie Pie ceases her chops to grab the panting Fluttershy's hair with her left hand before proceeding to go over to the ropes next to the turnbuckle (The ropes towards the commentator's table) while still keeping a hold of Fluttershy's hair and begins to climb backwards up the ropes until she is standing on the second rope. Pinkie Pie then jumps from the second rope and drops into a sitout position to plant Fluttershy's face into the mat for a Diving Facebuster. Pinkie Pie shoots a finger in the air and lets out a triumphant cheer before grabbing Fluttershy and pulling her onto her back where she lays there turning her head in a daze. Pinkie Pie reaches back and grabs both of Fluttershy's legs and lifts them into the air for another pin attempt.

Bon Bon drops to the mat. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Sunset: "That was a close call!"

Twilight: "But Fluttershy managed to kick out!"

Pinkie Pie growls through her teeth and throws Fluttershy's legs back down onto the mat. Pinkie Pie then crawls over Fluttershy and straddles her chest before delivering a series of punches to her face. Fluttershy, however, also managed to land a few punches of her own. Soon they were in a collar and elbow tie-up to which they struggled to see who could be on. In fact they their struggle seems to had made them roll right out of the ring in the direction of the right side bleachers and onto the ground below. But Luckily for Fluttershy she had Pinkie Pie to break her fall.

Twilight: "And they're both out of the ring!"

Sunset: "With Fluttershy on top of Pinkie Pie and struggling!"

Twilight couldn't help but blush a how wrong that sounded out loud.

Bon Bon went over to the ropes to count them out. "1!...2!..."

Pinkie Pie managed to place her right leg under Fluttershy and kick her off backwards on to her back. Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy got up to their feet and stared at each other while letting out heavy pants.

Bon Bon: "7!...8!...9!...10!..."

Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy cut off their stare and quickly tried to get back in the ring. Pinkie Pie was first up onto the apron but Fluttershy grabbed her right leg to pull her down to make her chin crash onto the apron. Pinkie Pie then fell back onto the ground while Fluttershy, with a quick "I'm sorry" to Pinkie Pie, managed to get back up on the apron and step back into the ring. All the while Bon Bon continued to count.

Bon Bon: "14!...15!...16!..."

Twilight: "Pinkie Pie is going to be defeated by countout again if she doesn't get back in the ring quick!"

Pinkie Pie manages to shake it off and quickly throw herself back onto the apron and roll back into the ring before the 17th count.

Sunset: "And it looks like Pinkie Pie prevails."

Back in the ring, Fluttershy picks up Pinkie Pie off of the ground by her arm and Irish whips her towards the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers. Pinkie Pie managed to wrap her arms around the top and middle ropes to stop herself from bouncing off but still wasn't safe from the Running Dropkick to her back. Fluttershy, as she fell back, used her left arm to grab a hold of Pinkie Pie's tights and pull her down to which Pinkie Pie then rolled backwards onto her back. All the while still holding Pinkie Pie's tights, Fluttershy shifted her body on top of Pinkie Pie's struggling legs.

Pinkie: "GRRR! Let me go, LET ME GO!" Pinkie Pie screamed as she tried to kick out of the roll-up.

Bon Bon dropped to count."1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Pinkie Pie rolled backwards onto her knees while Fluttershy swiftly grabbed her by her hair and pulled her up to her feet. Fluttershy then used her right arm to apply a front facelock to Pinkie Pie. However, Pinkie Pie used her right leg to knee Fluttershy in the stomach. Pinkie Pie then got out of Fluttershy's front facelock and applied one of her own to Fluttershy using her right arm. Pinkie Pie then gave three strong knees to Fluttershy's stomach. Pinkie Pie then jumped up and down on her back and swung her legs forward. This caused Fluttershy to bend over and have her forehead driven into the mat for a Snap DDT.

Sunset winced. "That's going to hurt tomorrow."

Fluttershy slumped down onto her knees before slumping again onto her left side in a fetal position. Pinkie Pie got off of her back and onto her knees before proceeding to push Fluttershy onto her back. Pinkie Pie's eyes scanned Fluttershy as she lays there panting heavily with a rather pitiful look of defeat on her face; her eyes were closed and she was panting heavily. Pinkie Pie tapped her chin.

Pinkie: "Hmm…I better make sure she's not faking." Pinkie Pie said to herself feeling really smart about this decision. Pinkie Pie raises her hand over Fluttershy's face and boops her on the nose to no change in behavior. She then snaps her fingers above her to no reaction as well.

Pinkie Pie smiled confidently. "HA! You're NOT faking which means I win!" Pinkie Pie said out loud. Pinkie Pie then crawls across Fluttershy's body and uses her right hand to press down on Fluttershy's right shoulder and uses her left hand to grab the back of Fluttershy's right knee and raises her leg to let it dangle.

Bon Bon counts. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Pinkie Pie immediately releases Fluttershy from the pin. Fluttershy rolled her shoulder just before Bon Bon's hand made it to the mat for a third count. Pinkie Pie was bewildered.

Pinkie: "WHAT?! HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?! I MADE SURE YOU WERE DOWN?!"

You could hear the loud smacks of all the face-palms being made throughout the building. Even over the cheering audience who would ALSO be face-palming themselves if they were not stuffed toys.

Sunset: "Wow. I always knew Pinkie Pie wasn't bright but…"

Twilight sighed. "Looks like Pinkie Pie was too busy making sure Fluttershy was down to pin her earlier." Twilight said in a rather disappointed if not untouched voice.

Pinkie Pie got up to her feet before pulling Fluttershy up with her. Pinkie Pie positioned herself where she was on Fluttershy's left side and facing the same direction. Pinkie Pie then used her right arm to put Fluttershy in an inverted facelock and was about to attempt a move. However, Fluttershy was determined not to give her the chance.

Fluttershy: "Stop it!" Fluttershy ordered.

Fluttershy then used her left arm to elbow Pinkie Pie in the chest and make her release the inverted facelock. Pinkie Pie staggered back with a pain on her face as she held her chest. Fluttershy then grabbed Pinkie Pie by the air with her left hand and pulls her in to Irish Whip her but at the lasts second keeps a hold of Pinkie Pie's left arm with her right hand. And as soon as Pinkie Pie was fully extended Fluttershy pulled her back in and used her free left arm to connect a Short-arm Clothesline onto Pinkie Pie's neck throwing Pinkie Pie down back-first. Fluttershy wasted no time bending over t pick up Pinkie Pie's left leg by the boot while Pinkie Pie was stirring. Fluttershy used her right boot to give Pinkie Pie's raised leg a good stomp before yanking down to the mat which caused Pinkie Pie to yelp in pain before she held her knee.

Twilight: "It looks like Fluttershy is in control again!"

Fluttershy walked over to Pinkie Pie and picked her up by her hair. As the standing Pinkie Pie panted with her arms dangling down, Fluttershy took a second to catch her breath. Fluttershy had a move set up for this and hopefully it will make Pinkie Pie stay down. Fluttershy positions herself on Pinkie Pie's left side and uses her right arm to put Pinkie Pie into a three-quarter facelock. Fluttershy used her free left arm to grab a hold of the front of Pinkie Pie's hair.

Fluttershy: "Okay…*Flutter…"

Fluttershy ran forward to the middle of the ring before jumping forwards while kicking her feet forwards to make her body fall backwards onto the mat to force Pinkie Pie's face into the mat.

Fluttershy: "CUTTER*!"

Sunset: "That sounds like a signature move but…that's just a basic Cutter."

Twilight shrugged. "Well….maybe a Cutter made performed by Fluttershy is a...*Flutter Cutter*-I don't know."

Fluttershy got to her feet and watched as Pinkie Pie held her face while stirring on the mat. Fluttershy could have pinned her then but she wanted to be absolutely sure she wins. And by using her own strength. Fluttershy picks up Pinkie Pie and puts her in another three-quarter facelock before turning around to run and jump forward while falling backwards; forcing Pinkie Pie's face into the mat for another *Flutter Cutter*.

Twilight: "Fluttershy lands another *Flutter Cutter*! This isn't looking good for Pinkie Pie!"

Sunset Shimmer just stared in awe at Fluttershy's performance.

Fluttershy picked up Pinkie Pie by the hair once more. Pinkie Pie was clearly exhausted with her eyes squeezed shut and her arms dangling down. Fluttershy decided that one more *Flutter Cutter* should do it, so Fluttershy put Pinkie Pie in yet another three-quarter facelock. Fluttershy then turned around to jump forwards while falling backwards; forcing Pinkie Pie's face into the mat for one final *Flutter Cutter*.

Sunset: "Damn, Fluttershy sure isn't holding anything back, is she?"

Fluttershy sat up before getting to her knees. Fluttershy then turned to the down Pinkie Pie and flipped her over onto her back to see Pinkie Pie breathing heavily with a look of sad defeat expressed on her face. Fluttershy quickly draped herself across Pinkie Pie's abdomen and used her left arm to reach over and hook Pinkie Pie's right leg so tightly that you could see Fluttershy's arm shake.

Fluttershy: "Please Pinkie Pie, stay down…" Fluttershy quietly prayed in her mind.

Bon Bon drops to count the pin. "1!..2!..."

Fluttershy: "Please let me win…please…"

Bon Bon: "3!" Bon Bon finished as she motioned for Twilight to ring the bell.

Twilight rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ One Direction's song "That's What Makes You Beautiful" resonates throughout the building ~*

Fluttershy quickly got off of Pinkie Pie and rolled backwards onto her knees where she shot her hands in the air and let out a loud shout of joy. In fact if you brush back some of her hair you could see a few tears drop down her cheeks. Fluttershy was overjoyed as she has REALLY one her first match by herself. Just her and no one else. Bon Bon smiled as she helped Fluttershy up and lifted her hand in the air.

Bon Bon: "HERE IS YOUR WINNER VIA PINFALL! FLUTTERSHY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Sunset shot up from her chair and cheered. "Whooohooo! Go Fluttershy!"

Twilight: "That was definitely a match to remember. Fluttershy just got her first ever victory in CCPW by her own wit and strength alone. She's obviously a little emotional about it." Twilight turned to Sunset. "Hey Sunset, take a look." Twilight said tilting her head to the ring.

Sunset Shimmer looked in the ring where Fluttershy immediately helped up the still kinda dazed Pinkie Pie. Pinkie Pie looked at her and warmly smiled as she wiped a tear from Fluttershy's face before they embraced. Pinkie Pie then grabbed Fluttershy's hand and raised it into the air with a cheer as they both basked in the cheering of the audience.

Sunset Shimmer sat down. "You know Twilight…I was kind of wondering why you guys liked this SO much. I can see now." Sunset Shimmer reflected with a smile.

Twilight smiled before signaling for Lyra to turn off all of the stuffed animals. Everyone went over to the ring where Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie helped each out of the ring. What came next were few minutes of Fluttershy wiping away the rest of her tears and blushing from the attention. Mostly from Rainbow Dash who grabbed her and gave her a hug before taking a proud look at her.

Rainbow: "Fluttershy YOU ARE A BOSS! I mean those were some sweet moves out there! And the way you made a signature and used it THREE times in a row! You have definitely gotten better! I'm really am proud of you." Rainbow Dash praised to which Fluttershy blushed.

Applejack: "Y'all sure was tearin' it up out there, Fluttershy!" Applejack added.

Everyone then began to compliment Fluttershy and Pinkie pie on a great match. But they all ceased their praises when Twilight appeared right alongside Sunset Shimmer. Sunset Shimmer was smiling and walked up to Fluttershy and stuck out her hand.

Sunset: "That was a good fight, Fluttershy! I never knew you could be so tough!" Sunset Shimmer offered with a smile.

Fluttershy, however, only went wide eyed and backed away from Sunset Shimmer. Sunset Shimmer's face switched from pride to concern as she reached a hand out for Fluttershy.

Sunset: "Wait, Fluttershy! I only want-

Sunset Shimmer was interrupted by Rainbow Dash smacking her hand away and stepping in front of Fluttershy and glaring at Sunset Shimmer. Sunset Shimmer looked appalled and hurt but Rainbow Dash only turned to put her arm around Fluttershy and walked with her while she praised Fluttershy's accomplishment; sending Sunset Shimmer a look over her shoulder afterwards. The rest of the group didn't say anything as they began to walk away and prepared for the next match.

Sunset Shimmer looked down at the ground with a hurt expression glooming from her. Twilight put a hand on Sunset Shimmer's shoulder as she tried to comfort her.

Twilight: "I know they don't seem to like you right know but…everything will get better. Why don't you go to the bleachers and watch the next match, okay?"

Sunset Shimmer sighed. "Yeah. All alone."

Pinkie Pie then appeared out of nowhere to which both Sunset Shimmer and Twilight jumped back.

Pinkie: "Don't you worry Sunset! You can sit next to ME!" Pinkie pie assured.

Sunset Shimmer raised an eyebrow. "Really? After everything I've done?"

Pinkie Pie waved it off. "Eh. That was two months, one week, four days, thirteen hours, thirty-two minutes, and sixteen seconds ago. C'mon let's go! But I gotta change first."

Sunset Shimmer looked over at Twilight who nodded to give her the go ahead. Sunset Shimmer then followed Pinkie pie as she skips down to the locker rooms. Twilight couldn't help but feel a sense of relief that at least ONE of her friends isn't out to hang Sunset Shimmer. She just hopes the rest of them don't kill her before they even give her a chance.

Twilight: "I guess I better get ready for the next match…" Twilight said with a sigh as she left to get everything ready for match number two.

---

To be honest I was debating on whether to cut this chapter in half and make two separate chapters out of it but I decided that it'll be okay like this. But if you think it should have, feel free to say. Until next chapter which will be Applejack vs Bon Bon. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. I would like to apologize once again for the delay. However, I DID manage to write both Chapter's 26 and 27 before I got here so that should make up for it. That should also keep you busy while I try to keep my grades up and all of the women off of me.

#humblebrag

But seriously, I hope you enjoy this chapter as much as I did. I had quite the bit of fun writing these chapters and I wish you all the same joy. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or any of its respective characters. I also do not own Jason Aldean, Aaron Carter, or any of their respective songs. Enjoy.

---

Chapter 26

Thirty minutes later…

The lights were dimmed again as Rainbow Dash turned on all of the stuffed animals. Applejack and Octavia were keeping a little distance apart from each other in the bleachers. However, they kept even farther away from Sunset Shimmer who was sitting next to Pinkie Pie with mild vexation from Pinkie Pie's motor mouth. Twilight was in the ref's outfit inside the ring and was also awaiting the competitors while looking at her watch. Rarity was stationed at the commentator's table once again on the bell's side along with Vinyl Scratch. Rarity motioned for Rainbow Dash to turn down the volume of the stuffed animals so she can speak.

Rarity: "Hello ladies and gentlemen and welco-

Vinyl: "AND WELCOME BACK TO CANTERLOT CARNAGE PRO WRESTLING!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity shot a look at Vinyl Scratch who simply shrugged in response.

Vinyl: "What? You were taking too long."

Rarity sighed and rubbed her temples before continuing. "…Anyway, after an excellent match from both Pinkie Pie AND Fluttershy we are ready to move on to the next match between Applejack and Bon Bon."

Vinyl Scratch took out her headphones and started to listen to her music. Rarity didn't take kindly to this.

Rarity: "Vinyl Scratch, why are you listening to music when we are supposed to be commentating the match?!"

Vinyl Scratch looked over to Rarity but she couldn't hear anything she said. Luckily she knows how to read lips. "Chill Rarity, the match hasn't even started yet so I'm going to kick back to some tunes. You don't mind do you?"

Rarity rolled her eyes and continued. "No, I suppose not. Continuing, I think this is going to be quite the interesting match, don't you think Vinyl?"

Vinyl Scratch rocked her head back and forth to the music but still responded. "I THINK THAT AJ IS GOING TO KICK BON BON'S ASS! I MEAN IF SHE CAN BEAT THE LIVING HELL OUT OF TAVI THEN BON BON DOESN'T EVEN HAVE A PRAYER!"

Rarity covered her ears as the microphone on the desk squealed. "LOWER YOUR VOICE VINYL SCRATCH I CAN HEAR YOU JUST FINE!"

Vinyl Scratch raised both of her eyebrows. "OH! OKAY!" Vinyl Scratch then lowered the volume of her MP3 player but still kept rocking her head. "Better?"

Rarity gritted her teeth. "Yes….MUCH better…."

Vinyl: "Sorry, I couldn't quite see that. So when's this match starting? I wanna see some pain!"

Rarity: "It'll start soon enough I assure you. But while we wait why not discuss the main event?"

Vinyl: "You mean RD and Twilight against Sunset Shimmer?! HA! Like SHE can take on BOTH Twilight and Rainbow Dash! And Rainbow's the champion, so yeah, FAT chance of that happening any time soon?"

Sunset Shimmer stood up from the bleachers and cupped her hands around her mouth. "HEY! I'M OVER HERE YOU KNOW?!"

Vinyl: "Well, NO SHIT SHERLOCK! We all know you're going to lose so sit your ass down and shut the fuck up!" Vinyl Scratch snapped.

Sunset Shimmer growled and crossed her arms before sitting back down. Pinkie Pie tried to comfort her with some popcorn but Sunset Shimmer pushed it away and sighed.

Rarity: "Vinyl Scratch…that was immensely vulgar and wasn't called for." Rarity commented. She personally felt the same way but that still was no excuse to go tearing people to ribbons.

Vinyl Scratch rolled her eyes behind her glasses. "Whatever…The show's about to start again anyway so…."

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

. *~ Jason Aldean's song "She's Country" resonates throughout the building ~*

Rainbow (Announcer): "What's up CCPW?! This match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…Coming from the fields of Sweet Apple Acres…Standing in at "6'0" and weighing in at 143 lbs…The strongest cowgirl in Canterlot…AAAPPLEEEJAAACK!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Applejack walked out of the curtain with her right hand on her hip and her left hand holding her light brown Stetson hat down over her eyes and stood with her legs spread apart. Applejack then jumped a small height to put her legs together as she struts down the runway with her Stetson hat still covering her eyes. Applejack was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair hung down as she made her way down the runway.

Rarity sighed. "It seems apparent that Applejack has arrived." Rarity said as she tried to block out Applejack's entrance theme. Country wasn't her thing.

Vinyl Scratch continued to rock her head to the beat. "Yeah, well I already gave in my two cents on how she'd win so…"

Rarity: "I don't know. Bon Bon DID make Twilight work for her win. Maybe there will be an upset?" Rarity suggested with a shrug.

Vinyl just shrugged back and went on to banging her head to her music.

Rarity: "I wonder if Vinyl's music is any more interesting than this." Rarity thought in wonder.

Vinyl Scatch then started to repeat the words to her music. "YO, Wub-a-dub-DUB Mothafucka! Duh-DUH! I Wub you! Duh-DUH! You Wub me! Duh-Duh-Duh-DUH! We all be Wubbin' this an-ar-chy! TAKE THAT FOOL!"

Rarity: "…Nevermind."

As Applejack approached the ring she still had her hat shielding her eyes and face from view as she raised the middle rope with her right hand to duck under the rope and enter the ring. Applejack then skipped to the middle of the ring where she threw her hat straight in the air while letting out a hardy yee-hah. She then catches her hat as it came back down while spinning on her right heel. She stops her spin and stops in the direction of her corner and proceeds toward it (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle). Applejack then took off her hat and tossed her hat out of the ring toward the commentator's table where it was caught by Vinyl Scratch who put it on the table. She leaned against her corner to wait for the match to begin.

*~ Aaron Carter's song "I Want Candy" resonates throughout the building ~*

Rainbow Dash (Announcer): "Introducing next…Coming from Sweet & Elite…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 126 lbs…The Cute Candy Crusher…Accompanied by Lyra…BOOON BOOON!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Bon Bon stepped out of the curtain along with Lyra (Who was in her regular attire) and stepped into the spotlight. Bon Bon was holding Bon Bon's left hand with her right. Bon Bon and Lyra both raised their closed hands and used their free arms to wave to the crowd before dropping them and proceeding to walk hand in hand down the runway. Bon Bon's hair was pulled back into a ponytail but Lyra's hairstyle was kept the same.

Vinyl stopped singing to take a look at the two. "Well it looks like the other competition is here." Vinyl Scratch observed.

Rarity: "After Bon Bon's debut loss she is going to half to persevere through this match to make up the difference..." -Rarity crossed her arms- "…and WITHOUT any assistance from Lyra this time."

Vinyl: "You still ticked that Lyra kicked your ass?"

Rarity looked appalled. "Heavens, no! While I admit that her victory DID send to be the bottom of CCPW's ranking class I feel obligated to point out that she did win our little duel fairly."

Vinyl: "Then why the rematch?"

Rarity: "You see, I found this experience has made me a little more…humble. And I think it's ONLY fair that I share the same experience with Lyra…by defeating her twice over." Rarity stated with a half-lidded smile

Vinyl Scratch grinned. "Well aren't WE sassy?" Vinyl Scratch teased.

Rarity smiled lightly. "Oh, I wouldn't call it sassy. In Lyra's case I would call it…being generous."

As Bon Bon and Lyra approach the ring, Lyra goes up to the apron first and holds up the top rope and uses her foot to hold down the bottom rope and creates an opening. Lyra gladly ducks through the opening and gets into the ring, she then waves to the crowd before holding open the ropes for Lyra as well. Bon Bon then goes to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle) and leans against it while Lyra gets on the other side of the ropes and messages Bon Bon's shoulders all the while leering off at Applejack who was coolly propping against her corner.

Lyra: "C'mon Candy crusher! Get in there and…uh….crush her apples!"

Bon Bon sighed. "Lyra….sweetie…please stop."

Lyra: "Oh, wait! I GOT IT! Get in there and…candy crush her adam's apple! Yeah! You get it, because she likes apples?!"

Bon Bon: "Ugh..." Bon Bon groaned. She appreciated Lyra's support but…let's just say she didn't love her just for her wit alone.

Twilight went over to Bon Bon's corner and promptly searched her to find her clean of illegal items. Twilight then went over to search Applejack and found her to be clean as well. Twilight moved to the middle of the ring and motioned for Bon Bon and Lyra to do the same. Lyra and Bon Bon had a quick kiss before Lyra stepped off of the apron and Bon Bon walked over to face her opponent.

Bon Bon looked up at her large opponent and quivered slightly at their height difference. Applejack, however, didn't seem to want to psych her out. In fact, Applejack smiled and held out her hand. This calmed Bon Bon's nerves a bit so she gladly shook the hand.

Rarity smiled. "Oh well isn't this just nice! Good sportsmanship really ISN'T dead!"

Vinyl Scratch stopped rocking her head and took off her headphones. "OKAY! Time for some good ol' pro fight action!"

Back in the ring, Twilight quickly explains the rules in which both of them nod in agreement.

Twilight: "Are you ready AJ?"

Applejack smirked and got into a wrestling stance. "Eeyup!"

Twilight nodded. "How about you Bon Bon?"

Bon Bon got into a wrestling stance and stared down Applejack. "Ready!"

Twilight nodded. "FIGHT!" Twilight then motioned for Rarity to ring the bell.

Rarity rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Twilight backs away from the two opponents so they could proceed with their match. Applejack immediately tries to grab Bon Bon's shoulders, but Bon Bon quickly turns and runs before Applejack could get a hold of her. Applejack watched as Bon Bon ran towards the ropes in the direction of the right side bleachers and bounce off them. Bon Bon then uses the momentum to sprint back at Applejack. Applejack grabs Bon Bon as soon as she gets close enough placing her right arm in between Bon Bon's legs and reaching over Bon Bon's right shoulder with her left arm. Applejack then uses Bon Bon's momentum to quickly lift Bon Bon off of the ground in a position in which Bon Bon's bony was lifted horizontally across Applejack's body and facing towards Applejack. Applejack then lifts/spins Bon Bon around, along with herself, 180 degrees before Applejack swiftly falls and slams Bon Bon's back into the mat with Applejack face-down on top of her for a Scoop Powerslam.

Vinyl: "OUCH! Looks like the Candy Crusher just got crushed!"

Rarity rolled her eyes. "Clever."

Applejack quickly stands on her knees and looks down at Bon Bon whose arms and legs were only slightly sprawled away from her body; Bon Bon's eyes were closed as she continues to lay there and pant softly. Applejack gets to her feet and walks over to face Bon Bon's boots before bending down to grab both of Bon Bon's legs and lift them. Applejack uses her left hand to bend Bon Bon's right leg so that the shin of Bon Bon's right leg is behind the knee of Bon Bon's straight left leg and uses her right hand to hold the shin in place. Applejack then uses her left hand again to place the ankle of the boot of Bon Bon's straight left leg underneath her right armpit. Bon Bon opens her eyes and looks in horror.

Bon Bon: "No, no, stop! Wait! Please!" Bon Bon begs as she waves her arms in front of her.

Applejack only smirks as she uses her left arm once again to reach around Bon Bon's ankle and through the opening formed by Bon Bon's legs and locks both of her hands together. Applejack then steps over Bon Bon, turning Bon Bon onto her stomach in a prone position, and proceeds to squat down and lean back to compress Bon Bon's legs, flex her spine, and stretch her abdomen for a Coverleaf (which is more popularly known as a Texas Coverleaf). Bon Bon screamed in agony as she balled up her fists and banged them against the mat. Bon Bon also tried to crawl away but Applejack wouldn't let her budge so she continued to scream.

Applejack: "Tap out or pass out, sugarcube!"

Lyra: "C'mon Bon Bon! You can take it!' Lyra cheered from outside the ring.

Rarity: "It seems Bon Bon is in quite the bind. Applejack's superior leg strength is making any attempts by Bon Bon to reach the ropes futile."

Back in the ring, Twilight got on her knees next to the suffering Bon Bon. "Do you wish to submit Bon Bon?"

Bon Bon shook her head. "N-Nooo!" Bon Bon cried.

Applejack proceeded to lean back some more to further Bon Bon's suffering. After about thirty-two seconds of the Coverleaf and with no way out to be found, Bon Bon finally buried her face in the mat before reaching her right hand over the mat and tapping out frantically.

Twilight saw this and motioned for Rarity to ring the bell.

Rarity rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ Jason Aldean's song "She's Country" resonates throughout the building ~*

Applejack grinned as she let Bon Bon out of the hold and dropped her legs to which Bon Bon curled up and held her legs and back while moaning. Lyra rolled into the ring, ran to Bon Bon, and got to her knees to aid her. Meanwhile, Applejack went to the middle of the ring where Twilight held up her hand.

Twilight: HERE IS YOUR WINNER VIA SUBMISSION! APPLEJACK!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight released Applejack's hand and goes over with Lyra to check on Bon Bon while Applejack continues to celebrate and bask in the cheers of the audience.

Vinyl Scratch's hands slammed the desk. "What?! That was it?! Man, I wanna refund!"

Rarity: "Darling, we don't charge. And didn't you just imply that this wasn't going to last long?"

Vinyl: "Yeah, but I didn't think it would end THIS quickly! I feel totally jipped!" Vinyl Scratch wined.

Rarity: "I assure you that you have not been hoodwinked or swindled in any way. Not ALL matches go on long."

Vinyl Scratched only crossed her arms and muttered.

Rarity: "But I do admit that must have been the fastest match in CCPW history so far. Quite an embarrassing defeat on Bon Bon's part as well."

Vinyl: "*mutter* *grumble* *mutter*"

Back in the ring, Lyra helped Bon Bon up into a sitting position. Bon Bon continued to hold her legs in pain.

Lyra: "You okay Bonnie?" Lyra asked in concern of her lover and best friend.

Bon Bon winced. "It hurts…but I'll be fine."

Applejack seems to have stopped her celebration and walked over Bon Bon and squats in front of her.

Applejack: "Y'all okay?"

Bon Bon nodded. "Yeah…nice move."

Applejack smirked and held out her hand to which Bon Bon politely shook it. Lyra then helped up Bon Bon but didn't hold her up. Bon Bon insisted that she could walk despite the pain. So they all exited the ring to find that everybody was waiting for them outside the ring. However, most of them came to sympathize with Bon Bon and her loss.

Bon Bon: "I-It's fine you guys. I'll do better next time.

Rainbow: "You better. That was pretty short." Rainbow Dash said tactfully.

Sunset Shimmer was last to come and decided that this was the perfect chance to get on Rainbow Dash's good side. "Rainbow's right. That was pretty embarrassing." Sunset Shimmer commented.

Everybody then turned to glare at Sunset Shimmer as if she insulted Bon Bon. Sunset Shimmer's smile disappeared as it dawned on her that she botched it up. They retaliated.

Lyra: "Leave her alone Sunset! Bon Bon did great!"

Octavia: "We didn't ask for your opinion anyway." Octavia said with a huff.

Applejack: "Yeah, so if y'all don't have anything good to say then don't go yappin' yer mouth!" Applejack added.

Sunset Shimmer lowered her head and turned away from the group in shame before making her way back to the bleachers. Twilight went over to comfort Sunset Shimmer while the rest of them returned their attention to Bon Bon whose head was down in shame.

Applejack: "Don't listen to Sunset, sugarcube. Y'all were fine." Applejack said with a pat on Bon Bon's shoulder.

Vinyl: "Yeah, that wasn't cool of her. You'll kick ass in your next match." Vinyl Scratch assured.

Lyra put her arm around Bon Bon. "They're right Bonnie. Tell you what, why don't you go to the locker rooms and get ready to walk me down the runway? I'd love to have your support when I beat Rarity again." Lyra soothed.

Fluttershy took a stand. "Uh, not to offend anyone, but I don' think Sunset Shimmer meant to-

Rarity: "Well aren't WE confident?!" Rarity said with hand on hip.

Fluttershy retreated. "…nevermind." Fluttershy whispered.

Lyra leered at Rarity: "Yes..." -Lyra pulled Bon Bon closer- "…WE are!"

Rarity smiled confidently. "Well then I look forward to your performance. I'll be waiting in the locker rooms poised and ready to have at it." Rarity said before strutting away to the locker rooms.

Lyra's cheeks turned red with frustration as she and Bon Bon began to quickly walk towards the locker rooms as well. Pinkie Pie then attempted to stand in the middle of the group and look serious.

Pinkie: "Okay people! We got some wrestling to do and not much time to do it in! So, Chop-Chop!" Pinkie Pie ordered with her hands making a chopping motion.

Everybody only stared at Pinkie Pie and made a (-_-) look before walking away and leaving her standing awkwardly alone. Pinkie Pie crossed her arms and pouted but quickly perked up at the sight of a piece of shiny gum wrapping-paper on the floor.

Pinkie Pie pressed her hands against her cheeks. "…whoa….that's so shiny…"

Pinkie Pie then picked up the piece of paper and proceeded to gaze upon its beauty before rolling it into a ball, sticking it into her pocket, and frolicking away to the locker rooms for no reason at all.

---

Please don't start. You know as well as I do that not all matches go on for the same amount of time. Some matches even last SHORTER than that. But I still tried to make it as enjoyable as possible and if you have anything you want to say to me or give me some advice (Which I guess IS saying something to me) them leave a review. Until next chapter which will be Lyra vs Rarity. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. That didn't take long now did it? Well you should know that I was up ALL NIGHT finishing this chapter up when I could have been sleeping, so you guys owe me! Nah, not really. I was in the zone and I kinda lost track of time ya know what I mean authors? You've been there. Well i suppose that's enough rambling on my part. I'm pretty sure you want to read the rest of this chapter so I'll allow you that. Well...technically I can'r force you to read it nor can I grant permission to-you know what? I'll shut up now. Enjoy. Danke.

Disclaimer: "I do not own MLP or any of its respective characters. I also do not own Sara Bareilles or any of her respective songs. Enjoy.

---

Chapter 27

Thirty-five minutes later…

The lights were dimmed yet again as Pinkie Pie turned on all of the stuffed animals. Sunset Shimmer and Twilight were sitting together in the bleachers while Rainbow Dash was sitting on the opposite bleachers. Vinyl Scratch was in the ref's outfit inside the ring and was banging her head to the beat. Octavia was stationed at the commentator's table once again on the bell's side along with Fluttershy on the other end. Octavia motioned for Pinkie Pie to turn down the volume of the stuffed animals so she can speak.

Octavia: "Hello ladies and gentlemen. I wish to welcome you back to another match of Canterlot professional wrestling."

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Fluttershy tugged at Octavia's shoulder to get her attention. "Um…Octavia? Not trying to be…uh…rude or anything...but maybe you could put a TEENSY little more emotion into it? I-I mean if you want…"

Octavia raised an eyebrow. "Oh. Then why don't YOU say it if you think you can do so much better?" Octavia challenged as she moved the mic to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy: "NO! No, I…I'm good. I-I'm sorry." Fluttershy said with a bowed head.

Octavia took back the mic. "Thought so. Anyway we now move on to the halfway point of the show with the third match of Rarity and Lyra."

Fluttershy: "Rarity was REALLY upset that she was sent down to the bottom of the ranks by Lyra who now is at the number 2 rank which was originally owned by-

Octavia shot Fluttershy a look of annoyance.

Fluttershy shrunk. "I'm sorry." Fluttershy whispered quickly.

Octavia: "Oh no it's quite true. And with Lyra essentially springing off of Rarity's falling rank to skyrocket herself to the near top will simply add to Rarity's malevolent agenda in this match.

Fluttershy: "Uh…sure!" Fluttershy said trying to curtain the fact she had no idea what Octavia said.

Octavia: "I'm glad we're on the same page. So now we shall begin."

Fluttershy: "O-Okay." Fluttershy stammered.

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

*~ Fast paced music played on a Lyre resonates throughout the building ~*

Pinkie (Announcer): "Hellooooooo wrestling fans! This super match will be scheduled for one fall! Coming first!…Here from Heaven's gate…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 127 lbs…The Angelic Lyrist of the Ring…LYYYRAAA! Wait, doesn't that mean she's dead?"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Lyra stepped out of the curtain along with her girlfriend Bon Bon (Who was in her regular attire) and stepped into the spotlight. Lyra was holding Bon Bon's right hand with her left. Lyra and Bon Bon both raised their closed hands and used their free arms to wave to the crowd before dropping them and proceeding to walk hand in hand down the runway. Lyra's hair was kept in the same style and Bon Bon's hair is still pulled back into a pony tail.

Fluttershy: "It seems that Lyra had an introduction change since her first match here at CCPW."

Octavia nodded. "I think it's an improvement. Although a little grandiose for my taste I admit it's better than that other more crude introduction she had."

Fluttershy blushed. "I agree. I don't think I could have introduced her if I had to say that word."

Octavia: "I wouldn't stoop to such a thing no matter what obligations I had. It's unprofessional and rude. Besides, I think this introduction better suits Lyra's music. Much classier then…Vinyl's trashy and incessant melodies…if you could even address them as such."

Fluttershy: "Oh, uh, you REALLY shouldn't say that what with Vinyl Scratch in the ring…" Fluttershy warned.

Octavia looked in the ring and saw that Vinyl Scratch was still banging her head. "I have nothing to worry about. She's far too busy listening to God knows what."

Fluttershy: "Oh."

As Lyra and Bon Bon approach the ring, Bon Bon goes up to the apron first and holds up the top rope and uses her foot to hold down the bottom rope and creates an opening. Lyra gladly ducks through the opening and gets into the ring, she then waves to the crowd before holding open the ropes for Lyra as well. Lyra then goes to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle) and leans against it while Bon Bon gets on the apron behind her and wraps her arms around her while they wait for Rarity to show.

*~ Sara Bareilles's song "Brave" resonates throughout the building ~*

Pinkie (Announcer): "Coming down the sparkly runway next…Coming from the upper ring of Canterlot…Standing in at "5'9" and weighing in at an unknown weight…The high class queen of Canterlot High…RAAARIIITYYY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity walked out of the curtain with her right hand on her hip and her left hand in the air giving the audience a princess like wave followed by her leaning forward to blow a kiss toward them. She then stood upright and, with her right hand still on her hip, started to casually strut down the runway. Rarity was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair in its same style.

Fluttershy: "Rarity looks as pretty as she always does!" Fluttershy said in admiration.

Octavia: "And she looks determined to put Lyra back in her proper place. Hopefully, this will in turn break her apparent losing streak she's been having."

Fluttershy: "Yeah, I really don't understand why Rarity has been losing so much. I mean I watched her and in all her matches she does good and yet she always ends up losing. I hope she win's this time."

Octavia: "Oh? How many times has she won?"

Fluttershy: "Once against Pinkie Pie in our very first show… -Fluttershy hung her head- "…That's it."

Octavia: "Hmm. Well the decision falls whether she'll win or lose in this match."

Fluttershy smiled. "Well…I believe that she'll win!"

Octavia raised an eyebrow. "Oh? So you think Lyra will do badly?"

Fluttershy's eyes widened. "Oh, of course not! I-I mean Lyra will do very good!"

Octavia: "So who do you think will win, Lyra or Rarity?"

Fluttershy's eyes darted around the room as she started to stammer. "Well…maybe they'll both win?" Fluttershy offered with a smile and a squee.

Octavia: "…No."

Fluttershy felt bad now and hung her head in shame.

Once Rarity got to the side of the ring, she used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. She then continued toward the center of the ring and gave the audience a courtesy before going to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle) to wait patiently.

Bon Bon: "Are you going to be okay, Lyra? I mean Rarity fought you before so I'm pretty sure she knows how you fight by now." Bon Bon asked in concern.

Lyra turned around and put her hands on Bon Bon's shoulders. "Don't worry about me Bon Bon. One fight isn't going to tell her everything she knows. Now, I want you to relax and watch me do my thing. Okay?"

Bon Bon smiles. "Okay. Go get her, tigress!"

Lyra and Bon Bon exchange a high-five before Bon Bon gets down from the apron and Lyra spreads herself out for Vinyl Scratch to search her. Vinyl Scratch found nothing illegal on her so she went to pat down Rarity who was also clean. Vinyl Scratch then proceeded over to the middle of the ring. Rarity and Lyra stared each other down as they both got to the middle of the ring.

Fluttershy: "Uh…"

Octavia: "VINYL! TAKE OFF YOUR HEADPHONES!" Octavia yelled.

Back in the ring, Vinyl Scratch took off her headphones by popular demand to quickly explain the rules to them.

Vinyl: "Okay, you guys know the drill. You ready Lyra?"

Lyra raised her fists and took a stance. "Ready!"

Vinyl: "Cool. You ready Rarity?"

Rarity got into a wrestling stance. "Yes darling, you may ring the bell now."

Vinyl Scratch shrugged. "FIGHT!" Vinyl Scratch then motioned for Octavia to ring the bell.

Octavia rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Vinyl Scratch stepped back to watch the brawl begin. Rarity and Lyra began to circle each other with fixed gazes locked upon one another. Lyra makes a quick right jab to Rarity but missed as Rarity took a quick step back to avoid it. Lyra then tried a left hook but Rarity ducked under it and attempted to connect a Double Leg Takedown. However, Lyra gave Rarity a strong knee to Rarity's mouth which leads to Rarity falling to the ground and holding her mouth in pain. Lyra looked down on her and began to taunt.

Lyra: "Seriously?! You tried that AGAIN?! Man, you're so predictab-

Rarity grabbed Lyra's right ankle and trips her into a Slam Toe Hold in which Lyra falls face-first into the mat.

Octavia: "Idiot. Taunting will only allow your opponent time to recover."

The two try to slowly get up from the mat and Lyra was first to get to her feet while Rarity was still on one knee. Lyra grabbed Rarity by her hair and began to pull her and make her walk on her knees before throwing her down face-down on all fours. Lyra then jumped and used her right arm to deliver a pointed forearm smash to the back of Rarity's head for a Hell-bow. Rarity dropped down onto her stomach and used both hands to grab the back of her head and reel in pain before Lyra began to stomp on Rarity's back while Bon Bon cheers from her corner.

Fluttershy winced at each stomp. "Poor Rarity…I bet the bottom of that shoe is dirty."

Lyra got onto her knees and flipped Rarity onto her back to which Lyra was now on Rarity's right side. Lyra then turns until she was facing across Rarity's chest and hiked up both legs before placing her left leg across Rarity's collarbone and her right leg across Rarity's chest. With both of her legs across Rarity's chest, she then locks her feet around Rarity's left shoulder and uses both of her arms to grab and keep hold of right arm's right arm despite Rarity's efforts to resist. Lyra pulls down and gets on her back and stretched Rarity's arm along with her to complete the Cross Armbreaker. Rarity screams in agony while Lyra pulls and stretches Rarity's right arm.

Fluttershy: "Lyra's karate is really giving Lyra the upper hand in this battle."

Octavia: "Hmm…"

Vinyl Scratch dropped down beside Rarity, "You give up, Rarity?"

Rarity shook her head. "I refuse to submit!"

Lyra: "Oh really?! Well how 'bout NOW?!"

Lyra then pulled on Rarity's arm tighter to emit more agonizing screams from Rarity. After about forty seconds Lyra released Rarity from the hold and got onto her knees to take a breather while Rarity nurtured her arm on the mat. Lyra looked over at Rarity and saw that she was about halfway up into a sitting position, so Lyra quickly went over and pulled Rarity back down to the mat before pressing both of her hands on Rarity's shoulders from Rarity's right side for a pin.

Vinyl Scratched dropped to count the pin. "1!...KICKOUT!"

Rarity rolled the shoulder just after the first count. Lyra got to her feet before bending over and picking up Rarity by her hair again. Lyra reeled her right fist back and punched Rarity in the forehead. Lyra then began to slap Rarity across the face multiple times and back Rarity into her (Lyra's) corner. Lyra pressed Rarity's shoulders against the turnbuckle to make sure she was in place before climbing on the ropes connected to the turnbuckle until she is standing on the middle ropes connected to the turnbuckle and is looking down on Rarity. Lyra then uses her right hand to grab Rarity by the hair and uses her left hand to deliver a series of mounted punches to Rarity's head.

Octavia: "Hmm…I've seen this before…"

Fluttershy: "Rarity isn't doing too well! Oh this is bad! I mean it's good for Lyra but it's bad for Rarity! Oooh, I don't know what's good and bad anymore!"

Lyra stops punching Rarity to flex her right bicep for Bon Bon, but Rarity quickly takes this advantage to strike Lyra in the gut multiple times to make her double over Rarity. Rarity then underhooks Lyra's legs (much to Lyra's arousal) and lifts her so Rarity could position Lyra on her shoulders in a position where Lyra is facing the opposite direction of Rarity and Lyra's legs are draped across Rarity's shoulders. Bon Bon watched in horror as Rarity let out a shrill growl before walking forward and throwing Lyra down back-first into the mat for a Powerbomb. Lyra laid there and arched her back up so she could support it with her left arm. Meanwhile Rarity took this time to put a little of her hair back in place.

Rarity: "Oh joy! Now my hair's out of place! Oh Lyra's going to pay for this in more ways than one!" Rarity thought angrily.

Rarity goes over to the turnbuckle and leans against the turnbuckle before beginning to climb it backwards while facing Lyra who was still in pain on the mat below. Rarity reaches the middle turnbuckle ropes and prepares herself for a move. However, Bon Bon stealthily snuck behind the ringpost and grabbed both of Rarity's ankles as she was about to leap. The result being Rarity getting held back with an extended body heading down for the mat. Rarity landed on her forehead and collapsed to the floor with her shins propping up against the ropes and holding her head in pain. Meanwhile, Bon Bon managed to go back to her original spot without being noticed and continued to cheer as if nothing happened.

Octavia: "Doesn't Vinyl EVER pay attention?!"

Fluttershy: "That was mean…"

Octavia sighed. "But, I must say that was some excellent stealth on Bon Bon's part…which apparently isn't needed as Vinyl Scratch is incompetent of her surroundings!"

Vinyl Scratch went over to the two and started to count. "1!...2!...3!...4!..."

Rarity crawls over to the ropes and tries to pull herself up to her knees while Lyra does the same with them meeting side to side. Vinyl Scratch stopped the count as soon as the two wrestlers got to their feet and leaned sideways against the ropes. They both stared the other down for a few seconds before Rarity grabs Lyra's hair with her left hand, turns around, and slams Lyra's forehead into the top turnbuckle. Rarity, with her left hand still having a hold of Lyra's hair, maneuvers her over to the middle of the ring. Rarity then quickly gets behind Lyra and places both of her hands on her shoulders again and jumps up in place while placing both of her knees on her back. Rarity then falls back towards the mat along with Lyra. When Rarity hits the mat her knees are pushed up into Lyra's back to connect the Double knee backbreaker and her signature: *Fashion Forward*.

Fluttershy: "Rarity's getting better again!"

Lyra's body shot up and flopped face-down onto Rarity's right side where Lyra has her face buried in the canvas. Rarity blows a kiss to the crowd before grabbing Lyra and pulling her onto her back. Rarity then covers Lyra with her upper body across and above Lyra's chest.

Vinyl Scratch counts the pin. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Fluttershy frowned. "Not better enough…"

Rarity gets off of Lyra and stands on her knees. Rarity then gets to her feet and bends down to pick up Lyra by her hair. Rarity then maneuvers Lyra to her right side before using her right arm to put Lyra into a side headlock. Lyra tries to break out of it but Rarity continued to squeeze, so Lyra began to elbow Rarity in the chest with her left arm until she finally released it. Lyra then grabbed Rarity's hair, but Rarity pushed her away. The two then went into a collar and elbow tie-up before grappling each other.

Octavia: "It seems they're almost evenly matched."

Fluttershy: "This is so exciting! I mean it's not exciting to exactly WATCH my best friends get hurt but it's good that they both are doing...their…best…I…"

Octavia stopped Fluttershy with an odd look.

Fluttershy looked down. "I'll be quiet now."

Rarity and Lyra growled as they tested their strength. After a while of this, Rarity decided to kick Lyra in the gut with her right leg while Lyra also kicked Rarity in the gut with her right leg resulting in the both of them doubling over in pain. Lyra was the first to stand upright and decided to run towards the ropes in the direction of the runway before bouncing off them. Lyra ran at Rarity and jumped forward and reeled back her fist mid-flight before connecting a Fist Drop to the back of Rarity's head. Rarity immediately collapsed to the ground limply. Lyra took this opportunity to get on her knees on Rarity's right side and flip her onto her back. Lyra then stood up herself over Rarity in which she was facing away from Rarity's face. Lyra proceeded to sit down on Rarity's belly and use both of her arms to reach over and grab Rarity's right leg before lifting it straight in the air and hugging it.

Vinyl: "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Octavia: "Rarity kicks out at two and a half!"

Fluttershy: "Rarity sure is persistent."

Lyra let Rarity's leg drop and got to her feet. Lyra then gets off of Rarity's belly and to her feet before bending over and grabbing Rarity by her hair and pulling her up to her feet as well. Lyra smiles and lightly pats Rarity's cheek as she sways in place with a tired expression. Lyra ran to the ropes in the direction of the runway again and bounced off them. Lyra sprints at Rarity with her arms crossing in an "X" fashion. Lyra then lunges at Rarity and attempts to connect her signature *X-A-Cutie*, but is stopped by Rarity who grabs her still crossed arms just in time. Rarity extends Lyra's crossed arms further out until they were up against her neck before jumping up in place while placing both of her knees on the upper part of Lyra's gut. Rarity then falls back towards the mat with Lyra falling forwards. When Rarity hits the mat her knees are pushed up into Lyra's stomach to connect the Double Knee Gutbuster and with an oof of pain Lyra retracts upwards and falls onto her left side clutching her stomach.

Octavia: "Rarity's moves involving her knees seem to leave a painful sting on her opponents."

Fluttershy giggled. "Yeah, you could call Rarity…the bee's knees!"

Octavia wasn't amused.

Rarity got back up to her feet and walked over to Lyra before grabbing her by the hair and pulling her up to her feet. Rarity leaned in to whisper in Lyra's ear.

Rarity: "Now, what was that about you beating me again?"

Rarity didn't give Lyra time to answer as she Irish Whipped her towards the lower left turnbuckle where Lyra slammed into it. Lyra slowly turned to lean against the corner but Rarity was already upon her. Rarity ducked and placed her hands on each side of the middle turnbuckle ropes before attacking Lyra's stomach and abdomen with a flurry of Shoulder thrusts. After a few more thrusts, Rarity released the tired Lyra from the turnbuckle and let her slowly stagger out of it.

Bon Bon: "Lyra, get out of the way!" Bon Bon warned.

But it was too late as Rarity was now behind Lyra and places both of her hands on her shoulders again and jumps up in place while placing both of her knees on her back. Rarity then falls back towards the mat along with Lyra. When Rarity hits the mat her knees are pushed up into Lyra's back to connect the Double knee backbreaker and her signature *Fashion Forward* once again.

Fluttershy: "I don't think Lyra can go on at this rate…"

Lyra retracts and snaps up till she's standing on her knees. Lyra's eyes glaze as she is about to fall forward but Rarity quickly grabs the back of Lyra's top before she could fall. Rarity maneuvers Lyra until she was slightly bent over in front of Rarity who had both hands holding her hair. Lyra groans and dangled her arms while Rarity releases her left hand from Lyra's head and uses it to point in the air.

Rarity: "I do believe it's time for a *MAAAKKKEEOOOOOVVVVEEEERRRR!*" Rarity shouts in a sing-song voice.

Rarity uses her right leg to land a high knee to Lyra's face and keeps the knee there. Rarity then bounces on her left leg before jumping and delivering another high knee to Lyra's face also keeping it in place. And with both knees on Lyra's face and nothing to stand on, Rarity falls backwards while Lyra falls forwards. As soon as Rarity's back hits the mat her knees are pushed up into Lyra's face for a Double Knee Facebreaker. Lyra shoots up to her feet but Rarity extends her legs to hit Lyra's chest for a double kick and causes Lyra to swiftly fall back-first into the mat with a thud to complete Rarity's finisher: *Makeover*.

Fluttershy covers her face and accidentally tries to feel the pain of two knees impaling her face.

Octavia raised both of her eyebrows in benign shock. "This match is over."

And so it seemed as Lyra's eyes were closed and her body limp with her limbs sprawled out. Bon Bon banged against the mat and shouted for Lyra to get up but to no avail. Rarity was tired and decided to end this. Rarity walked over to Lyra's right side and dropped to her knees before using both of her arms to grab both of Lyra's legs, spread them a bit, and pull them back for a pin.

Vinyl Scratch dropped to count the pin. "1!...2!...3!" Vinyl Scratch motioned for Octavia to ring the bell.

Octavia rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ Sara Bareilles's song "Brave" resonates throughout the building ~*

Rarity released Lyra's limp legs and quickly rolled off of her before she quickly crawled and eventually ran to the ropes in the direction of the runway and leaned against it while breathing heavily. Bon Bon quickly rolled into the ring and went to see if Lyra was okay. Vinyl Scratch walked over to Rarity and helped her to the middle of the ring before lifting her hand in the air.

Vinyl: "HERE IS YOUR WINNER BY PINFALL! RARITY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity quickly dropped to her knees but helped herself back up and blew weary kisses to the audience while Bon Bon was on her knees with Lyra's head on them.

Octavia: "And the Angelic Lyrist just went back to heaven. How fitting."

Fluttershy: "OH I'm so happy for Rarity! She won her first match ever since the tournament!"

Octavia: "And it seems that Lyra is going to have a deduction in her point position as well, so it's a win-win for me and Rarity."

Back in the ring, Lyra slowly opened her eyes.

Lyra: "Ugh…Bon…Bon?

Bon Bon put a finger over Lyra's lips. "Shhh-shh-shh-shh! Don't talk. You took a really bad beating." Bon Bon soothed as she stroked Lyra's hair.

Rarity took a break from her celebration and went over to the couple before getting on her knees.

Bon Bon: "What do you want?! You hear to gloat?!" Bon Bon snapped.

Rarity smiled and raised an eyebrow. "I wouldn't talk. I just so happened to remember a certain person grabbing my ankles."

Bon Bon averted her eyes.

Lyra: "Hey…Rarity?" Lyra said weakly.

Rarity: "Hm?"

Lyra stuck out her hand. "You can really kick ass." Lyra said with a smirk.

Rarity closed her eyes and smiled before shaking the hand. "You as well."

Bon Bon and Rarity helped Lyra up to her feet and aided her out of the ring with Vinyl Scratch following suit. Everything had been turned off so a number of people were outside the ring and applauding. All except for Sunset Shimmer who was still in the bleachers, but still applauding for such a wonderful performance.

Fluttershy went up to Rarity and hugged her around her neck. "Oh, congratulations Rarity! I'm really happy for you!"

Rarity let Bon Bon have Lyra and hugged her back. "Oh thank you, darling. You're the best!"

Applejack and Rainbow Dash slapped Rarity's back to which she winced.

Octavia: "Very nice! I applaud your skills!" Octavia praised to Rarity.

Rarity: "Thank you."

Twilight walked up. "That was an excellent match, girls! I think you two deserve a rest!" Twilight announced.

Rarity smiled. "That would be lovely."

Lyra: "Seconded." Lyra said before she went totally limp and passed out from exhaustion. Bon Bon then left while carrying the sleeping Lyra to the locker rooms.

Rarity: "Well…I best be going too." Rarity then looked over at Vinyl Scratch. "Thank you very much for being the referee in our match. I wish you the best of luck against Octavia." Rarity then proceeded away to the locker rooms.

Vinyl Scratch and Octavia gazed over at each other but before they could depict the other's expression Twilight interrupted.

Twilight: "Rarity brought up a good point. The next match will be between Octavia and Vinyl Scratch so I say we get to it, okay?"

Everyone: "K."

Everybody then went to do what they needed to do for the next match. Among them were Octavia and Vinyl Scratch who were walking awkwardly together to the locker room.

Octavia: "So…it looks like we'll be facing each other, then." Octavia stated with a strange kind of unease.

Vinyl Scratch nodded. "Yeah…we still gonna be best buds after this?"

Octavia looked over at Vinyl Scratch who stared at her behind her glasses. Octavia wasn't too sure what she should say so she went to the obvious. "Yes, of course Vinyl."

Vinyl Scratch beamed a smile. "That's good. So…you gonna take it easy on me?"

Octavia: "Absolutely not." Octavia said bluntly to which Vinyl Scratch started to laugh.

Vinyl: "Man, Tavi you're a riot!" Vinyl Scratch laughed.

Octavia rolled her eyes and continued her walk to the locker rooms with Vinyl Scratch, all the while trying her best not to smile.

---

I sure hope I'm doing a great job of keeping you entertained. And if you have any pointers you want to give me then I'll gladly accept them...in a review. So now you readers have something to chew on while I go prepare for a speech that I have to give in my class.

I'm not much of a speaker. I'm more of a writer. ;)

#creepywink

So until next chapter which will be the very interesting match up of Octavia vs Vinyl Scratch. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. You should consider yourselves lucky as I had MUCH free time this weekend. So this chapter is a gift from me to you.

#iamtrulyagifttotheworld

Anyway, before we begin I would like to address a concern of mine. First of all there was a certain "Guest" that didn't seem too pleased with my work. I would like to think that you are telling me I could do other fanfiction works if I wanted to, and that is indeed true. However, I only intend on working on this story until it's end as I enjoy writing it. The way you told me that was a little uncalled for but I still respect your opinion. Now, I'm not saying this just to call you out I'm saying this so there are no misunderstandings. But, that aside I hope you readers enjoy this chapter. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or any of its respective characters.

---

Chapter 28

Fifty minutes later…

The lights were dimmed yet again as Twilight turned on all of the stuffed animals. Applejack was in the ref's outfit inside the ring and was waiting for the two wrestlers to show up. Lyra (who had an ice pack on her face) and Bon Bon were stationed at the commentator's table with Lyra handling the bell's side and Bon Bon on the other. Sunset Shimmer, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie were sitting in the left side bleachers while Fluttershy and Rarity were sitting together in the right side bleachers.

Pinkie Pie was happily sitting in between Mr. Wuffles the giant stuffed lion and Miss Goosy the swan detective. She began to hum and sway as she gets ready to watch a really exciting wrestling match that should be starting soon. Pinkie Pie, however, stopped her humming to look over and see Rainbow Dash sitting on the other side of the bleachers. Then Pinkie Pie spotted Sunset Shimmer who had her propped her fist on her cheek. She looked really sad and alone despite getting to witness such mindless violence. Pinkie Pie frowned deeply as she couldn't stand ANYONE being all sad and lonely.

That's when Pinkie Pie smiled. She had a super BRILLIANT idea that will SURLEY make Sunset Shimmer happy! Pinkie Pie sure loved being so smart!

Pinkie Pie got out of her seat and jumped over the stuffed animals in a cartoon like fashion before finally landing on a seat next to Sunset Shimmer who, startled, jumped back.

Pinkie: "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii, Sunset!" Pinkie Pie greeted while standing on a seat.

Sunset Shimmer smiled nervously. "Oh, huh…hey Pinkie…what are you-

Pinkie Pie jumped up and landed on the floor in front of the seat. "Well, I noticed that your Sunset wasn't Shimmering!" Pinkie Pie said with a concerned look.

Sunset Shimmer stared. "Uh…what?"

Pinkie: "You know! I saw you here with your head down and your smile doing the same thing! Ever since you got here you've looked like you haven't had a decent smile in, like, a bagillion years! And I, Pinkie Pie, will not stand, sit, leap, hop, skip, or even dance for it!" Pinkie Pie announced.

Sunset Shimmer didn't like where this was going. "Where are you going with-

Pinkie Pie suddenly grabs Sunset Shimmer's wrist and hauls her to her feet before leading her in between the stuffed animals.

Sunset: "Pinkie Pie, what are you doing?!" Sunset asked bewilderedly as she was guided against her will.

Pinkie: "Well, I've been thinking. You and Dashie weren't getting along so hot the first time around. Soooo, I think that all of us sitting together will be fun! We can watch the match together and become the bestest of bestest besties in no time!" Pinkie Pie explained as she maneuvered her way past the stuffed creatures around her.

Sunset: "Pinkie Pie this is a REALLY bad-

Pinkie: "HEY, DASHIE! CAN WE SIT WITH YOU?!" Pinkie Pie called oblivious to Sunset's pleas.

Rainbow Dash looked up to see Pinkie Pie waving at her. Rainbow Dash smiled and was about to welcome Pinkie's company…until she saw Sunset Shimmer being dragged over here. Rainbow Dash frowned and narrowed her eyes at Sunset.

Rainbow: "Pinkie. What are you doing?" Rainbow Dash asked never taking her eyes off of the nervous Sunset Shimmer.

Pinkie Pie sat beside Rainbow Dash on her (Rainbow Dash's) left side before pulling down Sunset Shimmer onto the seat next to her. "We decided that all three of us should watch the match together because we should all laugh and be happy!"

Rainbow Dash turned away and crossed her arms. "Forget it."

Pinkie Pie didn't seem to listen as she grabbed both Sunset's and Rainbow's necks and put them into a headlock before pulling them both in for a hug. "Ahhhhhhhhh! Can't you just feel the love?!" Pinkie Pie said with blissful joy. Rainbow Dash only glared at Sunset Shimmer who bit her lower lip and looked nervously in the other direction.

Pinkie: "Oooh! Oooh! It's about to start, you guys!"

Outside the bleachers, Lyra motioned for Twilight to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she could speak.

Lyra: "Hello wrestling fans and welcome back to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Lyra: "And next to me is my beautiful co-commentator, Bon Bon!"

Bon Bon: "Glad to be here!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Lyra: "OW!" Lyra yelped as she held her eye in pain.

Bon Bon held Lyra's shoulder with a look of concern on her face. "Are you okay, Lyra?! I TOLD you that you should be resting!"

Lyra removed Bon Bon's hand from her shoulder and returned a cocky smile. "Please, A little pain isn't going to keep me away from you baby."

Bon Bon: "Awwwe, well at least let me kiss your boo-boo..." Bon Bon purred as she grabbed Lyra's head and pulled it in so Bon Bon could deliver a peck to Lyra's eye.

Lyra: "Thanks, Bonnie. I sure took on one heck of beating from Rarity, huh?"

Bon Bon: "Let's not worry about that now, Ly Ly. Let's focus on Octavia and Vinyl Scratch who will be wrestling each other in this match."

Lyra nodded. "Lets. Octavia and Vinyl Scratch have been the weirdest of friends for quite a while from what I heard. They REALLY know how to get under each other's skin so this is a perfect opportunity for them to let out their frustrations on each other!"

Bon Bon: "Kinda funny thathow two best friends constantly argue so much. You'd think they'd be fed up with each other by now."

Lyra shrugged. "You would but you can also say they complete each other. Kinda like the way you complete me." Lyra teased.

Bon Bon blushed. Lyra grinned. Everybody else gagged.

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

*~ Fast paced classical music played on a Cello resonates throughout the building ~*

Twilight (Announcer): "Welcome wrestling fans! This match will be scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…Here from the Canterlot High orchestra podium…Standing in at "5'9" and weighing in at 129 lbs…The Principal Cellist of the Canterlot Carnage Symphonic Orchestra…OCTAAAVIIIAAA!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Octavia emerged from the curtains and looked ahead toward the ring. She stood for a second for her eyes to adjust to the light again before waving to the crowd. She then stops the wave to do a professional walk towards the ring. She was wearing her regular wrestling attire and her usual hair style along with it.

Bon Bon: "Here comes Octavia ready to bring some class to Vinyl's ass!"

Lyra laughed. "That was gold! Sounds almost as good as my puns!"

Bon Bon: "Why thank you Lyra. And I just want to comment that Octavia's new title sure is a mouthful."

Lyra: "Yeah it is but when you think about it, that's kinda what Octavia is. You see music can be like wrestling. You need to know when to strike your opponent at the right time like how you know when you need to strike the right pitch during the most important parts of a symphony."

Bon Bon: "Indeed. And no one does that better in the business like Octavia! Hopefully Vnyl Scratch will have a plan to beat her."

Lyra: "Doubt it. I mean Vinyl's good but Octavia is a little keener to the ring than Vinyl Scratch."

Once Octavia got to the side of the ring, she used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. Octavia then took a bow before to go to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle) to wait for her opponent.

*~ Fast paced and insanely loud techno music resonates throughout the building ~*

Twilight (Announcer): "Introducing next…Here from the backstreet clubs of Canterlot…Standing in at "5'7" and weighing in at 126 lbs…The DJ that Rocks the Night Away…VIIINYYYL SCRAAATCH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Vinyl Scratch stepped out of the curtains with both hands on her headphones which she seemed to be listening to and her glasses hiding her eyes. Vinyl Scratch struck a pose by putting her left hand on her hip and dipped her hip to her right while using her right arm to point toward the sky. Vinyl Scratch then started to dance down the runway while holding her headphones and swinging her head around. She was wearing her regular wrestling attire as she makes her way towards the ring.

Lyra: "SKIMPY OUTFIT!" Lyra yelled as she pointed at Vinyl Scratch.

Bon Bon pushed Lyra's arm in irritation.

Lyra put up her hands in surrender. "I'm joking!"

Bon Bon crossed her arms with an unamused expression.

Lyra: "Uh…pfff! Whatever! We all know that your outfit is sexier!" Lyra tried with a nervous smile.

Bon Bon smiled and patted Lyra's check. "Thank you, Lyra." Bon Bon said sweetly.

Lyra sighed in relief and wiped her brow while Bon Bon wasn't looking.

Bon Bon: "Vinyl Scratch had taken some pretty tough criticism from Octavia about her music, and now Vinyl Scratch has the chance to pay her back in wubs-I mean spades!"

Lyra: "Yeah, this match isn't going to have a wubwy outcome for Octavia!" Lyra zinged.

Bon Bon shook her head. "You're lucky you're cute…"

As Vinyl Scratch made it to the edge of the ring, Vinyl Scratch took off her headphones and MP3 player and placed them on the padding outside of the ring. She then used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. Vinyl Scratch then proceeded to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view, was the upper left turnbuckle) to wait for her match with Octavia to begin.

Vinyl: "Alright. I'm up against my best bud Octavia. No big, no big. Just gotta keep it cool…" Vinyl Scratch coached herself in her mind.

Octavia: "I swear Vinyl if you even THINK of wubbing me…" Octavia said as she stares down Vinyl Scratch from her corner.

Applejack went over to Octavia's corner and promptly searched her to find her clean of illegal items. Applejack then went over to search Vinyl Scratch and found her to be clean as well. Applejack moved to the middle of the ring and motioned for Bon Bon and Lyra to do the same. Both Octavia and Vinyl Scratch walked up to each other until they were staring each other down.

Octavia: "Vinyl."

Vinyl: "Tavi."

Octavia: "As your friend I highly suggest that you dismiss this senseless idea from your mind that there will be any fortuitous outcome from this futile endeavor. I recommend exiting the ring immediately for I have no reason to hurt you. However, if you so choose to remain in this ignorant mindset then I will properly punish you."

Vinyl: "…you know…why can't you just say that you're going to beat the crap out of me like a normal person?"

Octavia growled lowly through clenched teeth which got a smirk out of Vinyl Scratch. Vinyl Scratch decided that she should remove her glasses for this match and give them to Applejack before looking up at Octavia with her cerise eyes.

Applejack: "Ah take it yer ready then?"

Vinyl Scratch got into a wrestling stance. "Ready."

Octavia gets into a wrestling position without being asked by Applejack. "Then let's begin this concert shall we?"

Applejack: "Uh….I'll take that as a yeah. FIGHT!" Applejack motioned for Lyra.

Lyra rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Applejack took a step back to let them go at it. Octavia and Vinyl Scratch began to circle each other around the middle of the ring before they both raised their hands and grabbed one another's collarbones for a collar and elbow tie-up. They then began to grapple as they began to growl and push. They were both evenly matched but that didn't matter too much to Vinyl Scratch as she jumped up to place her feet on Octavia's hips. Vinyl Scratch then shifted her weight and fell backwards which caused Octavia to fall forward with her only to have Vinyl Scratch push up with her legs to force Octavia to flip forwards over Vinyl's head and a soar a short distance before landing on her back near the ropes in the direction of the runway to complete the Monkey flip. Vinyl Scratch rolled backwards and landed on her knees and pointed her finger in the air.

Bon Bon: "And Vinyl Scratch takes the initiative with a Monkey Flip!"

Lyra: "That'll teach Octavia not to monkey around with Vinyl!"

So many groans.

Back in the ring, Octavia rolls onto her stomach and gets on one knee. Vinyl Scratch smugly grins while Octavia leers at her. "I knew I would regret teaching you that…"

Vinyl Scratch takes this opportunity to run to the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table and bounce off them. Vinyl Scratch then runs at Octavia who was now standing up and extends her right arm to attempt a Clothesline. Octavia sees this coming and uses her left knee to strike a high knee to Vinyl Scratches chest to stop her in her place. Octavia then tried to land a back hand slap on Vinyl Scratch's face but Vinyl Scratch ducks under it before trying to land a right hook Octavia's way. However, Octavia grabs the Vinyl's right fist and throws it away to which Vinyl Scratch then does a single clockwise spin in place and extends her left leg to successfully land a spin kick to Octavia's right side. Octavia winces in pain from the kick but Vinyl Scratch quickly grabs Octavia's throat with her right hand and starts to deliver a series of punches to Octavia's forehead with her left hand. Octavia escapes by stomping on Vinyl Scratch's left boot which makes Vinyl Scratch release Octavia. Octavia then grabs Vinyl Scratch's hair and pulls her in for a headbutt. Vinyl Scratch holds her forehead with her left hand as she staggers back, but Octavia grabs her right arm and pulls her back in. Octavia then positions herself next to and slightly behind Vinyl Scratch's left side and facing the opposite direction before wrapping both of her arms around Vinyl Scratch's head and under Vinyl Scratch's left arm and squeezes for an Arm Triangle Choke. Octavia then falls backwards to drive Vinyl's head face-first into the mat for an Arm Triangle Facebuster.

Lyra: "A NASTY facebuster! Good thing Vinyl Scratch took off her glasses because that would've broken them!"

Octavia releases her arms out from under Vinyl Scratch and lets her head fall to the mat and her left hand fall on the bottom rope. Octavia gets to her knees and removes Vinyl Scratch's left hand off the rope before flipping Vinyl Scratch onto her back to see her with her eyes closed and panting softly. Octavia crawled across Vinyl Scratch and used her right arm to hook Vinyl Scratch's left leg.

Applejack drops down to count the pin. "1!...2!...ROPE BREAK!"

Vinyl Scratch woke up and used her left hand to grab the bottom rope above her head just after the second count. Octavia, however, keeps her composure and pulls Vinyl Scratch back onto her stomach before getting back up to her feet. Octavia then proceeds to stand above Vinyl Scratch's lower back and face the opposite direction. Octavia reaches down and grabs both of Vinyl Scratch's boots and raises her legs and walks forward a few steps which pulls Vinyl Scratch out of arms reach of the ropes. Octavia then takes a seat on Vinyl Scratch's upper back before bending Vinyl's legs towards her and tucking her ankles in under her armpits and pulling back for a Boston Crab. Vinyl Scratch screams in pain as Octavia bends her back and legs.

Octavia: "This is for keeping me up all night with your incessant horseplay, taking my toothbrush without permission, taking a few bites out of my meals when I'm not looking, prank calling me, and interrupting my cello practice just so you could ask if you could borrow some money for pizza for your uncultured parties!" Octavia yelled angrily as she pulled back harder.

Vinyl: "Aaauuuugh!"

Applejack drops beside Vinyl Scratch. "Y'all wanna give?"

Vinyl: "No!"

Vinyl Scratch yelled in pain as she tried to reach for the ropes to no avail. Vinyl Scratch then began to make a slow military crawl for the ropes while Octavia tries to keep her footing. Unfortunately, Vinyl Scratch managed to bring herself and Octavia back over to the ropes in the direction of the runway. Vinyl Scratch reaches with her right arm over to the bottom rope and grabs it.

Applejack: "ROPE BREAK!" Octavia released Vinyl Scratch's legs with much irritation before getting off of her back. Vinyl Scratch lays in a bent forward position on her right side with both of her hands holding her back. Octavia goes over to Vinyl Scratch and picks her up by her hair before pulling her up to her feet. Octavia then Irish Whips Vinyl Scratch towards the rope sin the direction of the commentator's table and bounces off them. Vinyl Scratch then runs at Octavia who prepares to perform a Big Boot. However, Vinyl Scratch managed to duck under the kick before squatting and jumping up at Octavia and forced them both a short distance off the ground while hooking her arms behind Octavia's shoulders and clamping her hands over Octavia's eyes (Kind of like a full nelson but backwards). While in the air, Vinyl Scratch quickly wraps her legs around the outside of Octavia's legs and bends them back to push Octavia's legs forward a little, all the while using the momentum to shift her weight to her upper body in which Vinyl Scratch drives Octavia's head, shoulders, and upper back into the mat with her on top to complete the *Bass Drop*.

Lyra: "Vinyl Scratch hit's her finisher early in the match!"

Bon Bon: "This should be it!"

Vinyl Scratch removed her hands from Octavia's closed eyes and slid her arms out from under her shoulders as her arms fell to the mat. Vinyl Scratch then rolls off of Octavia before thrusting two piece signs in the air. Vinyl Scratch then crawls over to Octavia's body and across it before using both of her arms to grab Octavia's right leg and pull it back for a pin.

Applejack: "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Bon Bon: "Octavia kicks out at two and a half!"

Vinyl Scratch releases Octavia's leg and sits up away from her body and holds her head with both hands in disbelief. Vinyl Scratch then turns around on all fours to flip Octavia onto her stomach. Vinyl Scratch then crawls onto Octavia and proceeds to sit on her back with her feet on the mat on each side of Octavia's head. Vinyl Scratch maneuvered Octavia's arms up and draped them over her legs before putting Octavia in a chinlock and leaning back to pull back Octavia's head and torso for a Camel Clutch. Octavia's eyes squinted in pain as she yelled through clenched teeth.

Vinyl: "This is for constantly bitching about how horrible my music is, preaching to me about how you're so much more polite, going into my room without asking, borrowing my music sheets without telling me because you think I don't use them, and being an all around stuck-up jerk-hole!"

Octavia: "Gggggrrrraaaaahhhh!

Lyra: "…They sure are vocal!" Lyra stated with a smile.

WAY too many groans.

Back in the ring, Applejack dropped beside Octavia. "Wanna give up Octavia?"

Octavia leered at Applejack. "No!"

Vinyl Scratch continued to administer the Camel Clutch for about a minute and a half before finally releasing Octavia from the chinlock and letting her head fall to the mat. Vinyl Scratch then stands up and lets her arms slide down to the mat as well. Vinyl Scratch then walks back to Octavia's legs and bends down to pick up Octavia's right leg and raises it before yanking it back down to the floor. Octavia rolled onto her left side and holds her leg in pain. Vinyl Scratch then uses both hands to grab both of Octavia's legs and lift them up. Vinyl Scratch spread Octavia's legs until her crotch was in full view. Vinyl Scratch then jumped up and hiked her knees before falling and landing a Double Knee Drop onto Octavia's crotch. Octavia cried in pain as she holds her crotch.

Lyra: "Oooooohhhhhh….." Lyra groans as she feels her own crotch and just imagines the pain.

Bon Bon simply shutters.

Vinyl Scratch takes advantage as she gets onto her knees beside Octavia's right side and pulls her onto her back while Octavia continued to hold her crotch. Vinyl Scratch crawled across Octavia's body and uses her right arm and places it behind both of Octavia's bended knees which act as a double cradle pin.

Applejack: "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Lyra: "Octavia…you have my instant respect."

Bon Bon: "Anybody who can survive a crotch shot is indeed worthy of respect."

Vinyl Scratch releases Octavia's legs and gets to her feet. Vinyl Scratch then grabs Octavia by her hair and pulls her up to her knees. Vinyl Scratch then positions Octavia where she is sitting on her knees, slightly swaying, and facing towards the ropes in the direction of the right side bleachers. Vinyl Scratch then gets up to run for the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers and bounces off them. Vinyl Scratch then uses the momentum to run towards Octavia and perform a somersault over her and as she falls, grabs Octavia by the back of her head and pushing it downwards as she drops to the mat. This causes Octavia to jerk her neck backwards, snapping it to the mat for a Neck Snap. Octavia's upper body fell backwards to the mat with her arms above her head.

Bon Bon: "What's wrong with Octavia?! She's getting dominated by Vinyl Scratch!"

Lyra: "Looks like this is going to be ending on a bad note for Octavia!"

It is physically impossible to groan so much…until now.

Vinyl Scratch grins as she knew Octavia was done. Vinyl Scratch quickly crawled on all fours over to Octavia and crawled up her body. Vinyl Scratch then grabbed both of Octavia's wrists before sliding them up until Octavia and Vinyl Scratch's arms were extended above their heads and Vinyl Scratch and Octavia's faces and chests were touching.

Lyra gulped as she felt herself getting hotter.

Bon Bon: "Is this really happening?! Octavia, the diva who stood toe-to-toe with the number one contender is being beaten by Vinyl Scratch?!"

Applejack drops to count the pin. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Vinyl Scratch gets to her knees and curses in frustration…but quickly calms down as she forgot to give Octavia something. Vinyl Scratch gets to her feet and bends down to pull Octavia up by her hair. Vinyl Scratch then looks at the lower left turnbuckle and grins evilly.

Vinyl: "Okay…just going to give Octavia a little wub, THEN I pin her again."

Vinyl Scratch then maneuvers Octavia over to the lower left turnbuckle before throwing her back first into it where Octavia sinks into a sitting position; groggily moving her head from side to side. Vinyl Scratch then runs back to the middle of the ring and faced the lower left turnbuckle where Octavia was in a sitting position. Vinyl Scratch then squat and kissed both of her hands before using them both to smack her buttocks before charging at Octavia. Halfway through the charge, Vinyl Scratch turned around and ran backwards and tries to land a *Face Wub*. However the unexpected happened: Octavia managed to shake herself out of her daze just in time to bend forward and duck under Vinyl Scratch's buttocks which slammed into the turnbuckle.

Lyra: "NOOOOOoooo…uh…Vinyl Scratch almost had her!"

Bon Bon: "Nice save. Really."

Octavia quickly gets into a squatting position below Vinyl Scratch and stands up and hoists Vinyl Scratch up into a sitting position on her (Octavia's) shoulders in which they were both facing the same direction for an Electric Chair hold. Octavia puts on a determinate face before carrying Vinyl Scratch in the Electric Chair hold to the middle of the ring. Vinyl Scratch tries to halt Octavia's progress by covering her eyes but it was too late. Octavia fell backwards and drove Vinyl Scratch's back into the mat for an Electric Chair Drop. Octavia slowly sits up while Vinyl Scratch is still reeling in pain on her back. Octavia slowly got to her feet and walked over to the downed Vinyl Scratch and bent down to pick her up by her hair and pull her up to her feet and lets her stagger. Octavia then uses her right arm to reach in between Vinyl Scratch's legs and clamp her hand onto Vinyl Scratch's lower back and reaching over Bon Bon's right shoulder with her left arm. Octavia then flipped Vinyl Scratch over in a position where the top of Vinyl Scratch's legs were across the top of Octavia's right shoulder and the rest of Vinyl scratch's upper body was facing Octavia upside-down. Octavia then repositions her arms with her right arm now wrapped around Vinyl's lower back and her right arm wrapped around the back of Vinyl's neck. Octavia then quickly drops into a slanted sitout position while flipping Vinyl Scratch forward onto Octavia's left side and driving Vinyl Scratch's neck and shoulders into the mat with Octavia's right side on top and over her for a Emerald Flowsion to complete Octavia's new signature: *Ottava Slam*. Vinyl Scratch lays there with her eyes close as she doesn't make any effort to move.

Lyra: "What a slamtastic move!"

Bon Bon face-palms.

God never intended for so many groans to exist at one time.

Octavia gets to her knees and places her left hand on Vinyl Scratch's face while reaching over and tightly hooking her left leg.

Applejack dropped to count the pin. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Octavia's left eye twitched slightly as she released Vinyl Scratch's leg and pulled Vinyl Scratch up into a sitting position. Octavia the maneuvers herself until she was kneeling on her right knee behind Vinyl Scratch. Octavia reached over and grabbed Vinyl Scratch's left arm and lifts it up before bending it backwards overhead and locking Vinyl Scratch's left wrist into Octavia's left armpit. Octavia then wraps her right arm underneath Vinyl Scratch's chin and against her neck, puts her (Octavia's) left hand under the arch created by Vinyl's locked left arm, and locks both of her hands together. Octavia then begins to squeeze Vinyl Scratch's neck by pressing her bicep against one side of her neck and the inner bone of the forearm against the other side to complete the Arm-Hook Sleeper (Also known as a Buffalo Sleeper). Vinyl Scratch frantically tries to use her free right hand to pry Octavia's arm off of her but with no luck. Vinyl Scratch continued to gag and kick her legs while Octavia diligently contains and tightens the hold as much as possible.

Lyra: "Classical has the advantage over dub-step right here!"

Bon Bon: "Is this where it ends?"

Octavia leans in to whisper in Vinyl Scratch's ear as she gags. "I would tap out before you lose consciousness."

Vinyl Scratch continued to gasp for air for about thirty-two more seconds before she started to feel her eyes beginning rolling back. Three more seconds later, Vinyl Scratch finally used her right hand to tap out on Octavia's elbow.

Applejack motioned for Lyra to ring the bell.

Lyra rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ Fast paced classical music played on a Cello resonates throughout the building ~*

Octavia releases Vinyl Scratch from the hold so Vinyl Scratch could fall onto her left side and hold her that while coughing and wheezing. Octavia smirked and got up to her feet before walking over to Applejack and letting her hold up her hand.

Applejack: "HERE'S YER WINNER BY SUBMISSION! OCTAVIA!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Bon Bon: "And it is! It is over and classical has won the day!"

Lyra: "I expected nothing less from Octavia, but Vinyl Scratch pushed back hard!"

Octavia quickly snatched her hand away from Applejack's grip before walking over and kneeling down next to Vinyl Scratch. Octavia put her left arm behind Vinyl Scratch before helping her up into a sitting position.

Vinyl Scratch: "GUK!…guk!...*cough* *cough* Damn it Tavi! You trying to kill me?!" Vinyl Scratch coughed.

Octavia smirked. "It was necessary for the job. You surprised me Vinyl. You had me against a corner for a while there."

Vinyl Scratch chuckled/coughed. "Yeah…well since I knew I was fighting you I had to take this a LITTLE more seriously."

Octavia helped Vinyl Scratch up to her feet before they both embraced.

Vinyl Scratch: "By the way…when I said those things during the match…"

Octavia: "Yes?"

Vinyl: "I meant every word of it."

Octavia: "As did I."

Bon Bon: "A nice ending to a nice match, I'd say."

Lyra: "Yes Bon Bon, that match really DID…raise the roof."

A little bit of everyone dies inside.

Bon Bon decided not to prolong this any further and motioned for Twilight to deactivate all of the stuffed animals. Everyone made their way down to the ring on the side next to the commentator's to greet Octavia, Vinyl Scratch, and Applejack. Pinkie Pie. Sunset Shimmer, and Rainbow Dash were last to come because Pinkie Pie insisted on keeping them both in headlocks much to their annoyance.

Rainbow Dash: "That's ENOUGH Pinkie!" Rainbow Dash retorted as she and Sunset Shimmer broke out of the grip.

Octavia: "I appreciate the praise…but I think I will be heading back to my locker to change."

Vinyl: "Me too."

Twilight nodded. "By all means…"

Octavia and Vinyl Scratch gave a nod before walking around the ring and heading back for the curtains. This left everyone else alone to each other.

Twilight cleared her throat. "Well…it seems that we should be getting ready for the main event."

Almost everyone immediately turned their attention to Sunset Shimmer. Everybody lowered their eyes in disgust with the exception of Twilight who was darting her eyes, Fluttershy who gulped, and Pinkie Pie who…was just being Pinkie Pie. There was an awkward silence that expanded into what felt like a lifetime before Twilight spoke again.

Twilight: "Uh…Rarity! Would you mind giving Sunset Shimmer the key to her locker?" Twilight asked as politely as possible.

Rarity, without any sense of delight, walked over to Sunset Shimmer, took out a key, and simply dropped it into her hand.

Rarity: "Don't mess it up." Rarity said bluntly.

Sunset Shimmer tried to give her a smile. "I promise I won't. I know it'll look great."

Rarity gave a short and condescending "Ehe!" before frowning again. Rarity then turned to leave her and everybody else followed suit except for Rainbow Dash, Twilight, as well as Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie whom Twilight asked to stay for a moment.

Twilight: "Pinkie Pie you to be the announcer, and Fluttershy I want you to ref the match, okay?"

Fluttershy was hesitant to respond but manages a silent nod.

Pinkie: "Okie Dokie Lokie!"

Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie then left to set up leaving Twilight, Sunset, and Rainbow Dash to themselves.

Rainbow Dash looked at Twilight. "Why them?"

Twilight: "Because Sunset Shimmer has been under a lot of fire lately and we can't risk the possibility of this match ending through any kind of sabotage."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "Whatever, I'm still going to dominate and destroy Sunset Shimmer…and just because you're buddy-buddy with her doesn't mean you're allowed to go easy on her, you got that?!"

Twilight: "That goes without saying, Rainbow Dash." Twilight said drolly.

Rainbow nodded. "Good." -Rainbow Dash then turns her attention to Sunset Shimmer- "You better be ready to check in to a hospital Sunset, because I don't plan on leaving any bone unbroken." Rainbow Dash threatened.

Sunset Shimmer narrows her eyebrows and sighed. "You know what?! I TRIED getting on your good side and being as nice as possible but you and everybody else STILL think I'm the person I used to be! Well…if there isn't anything that hasn't changed about me it's that I can still beat you like a drum. So, shove your talk up your ass and save your breath for the ring!"

Rainbow Dash growls and quickly tries to start this match early, but Twilight steps in between them.

Twilight: "Sunset's right, Rainbow Dash. She can't "earn her respect" like this. Let's save it for the ring." Twilight offered calmly.

Rainbow Dash took a deep breath and exhaled before storming away.

Sunset: "…Thanks Twilight."

Twilight: "Are you okay?" Twilight asked in concern.

Sunset Shimmer nodded and looked down at the ground. "Yeah…I'll be fine as soon as I win this match."

Twilight patted Sunset Shimmer on the shoulder. "Well…I wish you good luck."

Sunset Shimmer looked up and gave her a small smile. "Thanks. I'll see you in a few."

And with that Twilight turned to leave for the locker rooms leaving Sunset Shimmer all by her lonesome. Sunset Shimmer took a second to calm herself down but still let a single tear flow down her cheek. She quickly wiped it off though, and began to make a determined walk to the locker rooms to prepare for her fight for acceptance.

---

Just in case you think I forgot to put a certain part in this chapter I wan't you to know that I don't forget things that easily. I have a plan for everything after all.

Now...as for the next chapter which will be Rainbow Dash & Twilight Sparkle vs Sunset Shimmer. This is going to be a fun one. B)

Okay, please leave a review and until next chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. You all have been waiting for this for a while...at least I assume you did. Regardless I have now finished this chapter and I hope you enjoy it. Now it may be a while before I put up chapter 30 what with all I half to do...but I'll still try to post it within 2 or 3 weeks. but you could probably care less about what I half to say so I'm just going to let you read. Oh! But before I do a Guest had asked me some questions. Firstly no. Sunset Shimmer is NOT going to have that toy mask. And regarding the tag team tournament just be patient. It will come eventually. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or its respective characters. I also do not own Britney Spears, There for Tomorrow, Britt Nicole or Lecrae and any of their respective songs.

---

Chapter 29

Fifty minutes later…

The lights were dimmed once again as Pinkie turned on all of the stuffed animals. Fluttershy was in the ref's outfit inside the ring and was twiddling her thumbs as she waits for the contenders in the main event to arrive. Applejack and Rarity manned the commentator's table for this match with Applejack handling the bell and Rarity beside her. Octavia, Lyra, Bon Bon, and Vinyl Scratch were sitting front row as they didn't want to miss Sunset Shimmer get the beating of a lifetime.

Bon Bon: "I think the main event is going to be starting soon."

Lyra grinned. "Yeah, this is going to be good! I can't wait to see that jerk get her face beaten inwards!" Lyra stated with malicious satisfaction.

Octavia crossed her arms and nodded. "Sunset Shimmer will truly get what she deserves…if she doesn't end up winning in the end anyway."

Vinyl Scratch's headphones were off her head and to the side as she didn't want to be distracted and miss this match. "What?! Why are you taking HER side?!"

Octavia rolled her eyes. "I'm NOT taking her side, Vinyl. In fact I hope she gets thoroughly crushed and humiliated, but if past experience has taught us anything it's that Sunset Shimmer is a ruthless woman who doesn't go easy on anyone. Especially not in a fight."

Vinyl: "That's true…"

Bon Bon: "Well…even if she does win, which I highly doubt what with this being a handicap match, at least we get to see Sunset Shimmer beaten up a LITTLE right?" Bon Bon offered.

Lyra: "Yeah…well I still want her on the mat in pain."

Octavia: "Seconded."

Vinyl: "Shut your traps, it's about to start!"

Outside the bleachers, Applejack motioned for Pinkie Pie to lower the volume of the stuffed animals so she could speak.

Applejack: "Howdy y'all, and welcome to the main event of Canterlot Carnage Pro Rasslin'!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity: "And this match is going to be our first handicap match with the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion with the pioneers being Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle opposing Sunset Shimmer."

Applejack: "Ah reckon this is going to be a pretty one-sided match. Fer Sunset Shimmer Anyways."

Rarity crossed her arms. "Provided, of course, that Sunset Shimmer doesn't CHEAT her way to victory." Rarity said with much disgust.

Applejack scowled. "Ah wouldn't put it pass that varmint. She's more slippery than a pig in mud after an afternoon's rain in Spring time!"

Rarity: "Although…I must admit that she can fight rather well. Like that time when Lemony Jem tried to stand up to Sunset Shimmer and ended up with a bleeding lip, a black eye, and being stuffed in a locker."

Applejack clenched her fist. "Ah could hear her waterworks from the other side of the dang building! Ah REALLY hope RD takes her down a peg er two…"

Rarity: "And we mustn't forget Twilight. She's Rainbow Dash's partner after all."

Applejack: "Ah don't know what that girl was on to be dumb enough to bring Sunset Shimmer here anyway!" Applejack ranted further.

Rarity sighed and shook her head. "Me neither, darling. Me neither…"

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

*~ A loud sound of thunder struck before There for Tomorrow's song "A Little Faster" resonates throughout the building ~*

Pinkie (Announcer): "Heeeellllllllllooooooooooooo Canterlot! This 2 on 1 handicap match will be scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…Coming straight out of Cloudesdale…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 130 lbs…The Star Athlete of Canterlot High and the Canterlot Diva's Central Champion…RAAAIIINBOOOW DAAASH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rainbow Dash burst out of the curtain, sliding in her knees as she gave the audience two rock sign hands with raised arms. She then got up and proceeded toward the ring while opening her arms out to crowd. Rainbow Dash was wearing her regular wrestling attire with the addition of having the Canterlot Diva's Central Championship belt buckled around her waist.

Rarity: "Rainbow Dash was very bold to challenge Sunset Shimmer to a handicap match. And on Sunset Shimmer's debut no less!"

Applejack: "Ah'm not very surprised myself. Rainbow's always been the one to stand up to Sunset Shimmer when she went on bein' a bitch. 'Course RD is also gonna want some payback with her after what Sunset did to Fluttershy not too long ago…"

Rarity looked down. "That truly was a horrible thing Sunset Shimmer did. I just hope Fluttershy will be okay being the referee for this match." Rarity said with worry.

Applejack: "Fluttershy can handle it. If she couldn't she wouldn't of agreed to this."

Rarity: "I suppose so…do you think Fluttershy being the referee will make this match even MORE one-sided?" Rarity asked.

Applejack shrugged. "Ah don't know and Ah don't care. So long as Sunset Shimmer loses I could care less."

Half way down the runway, Rainbow Dash starts to sprint towards the ring. As soon as she gets there she jumps over the middle rope and into the ring. She lands with a front roll and stops with two rock sign hand gestures with raised arms. She then immediately goes to her corner (which from the commentators point of view, was the lower left turnbuckle) and proceeds to climb to the top of her turnbuckle to unbuckle the belt and lift it in the air for the crowd to see. She then jumps off the top turnbuckle backwards and onto her feet. She then puts the belt on the hook outside her corner and turns around to lean against her corner and wait for her partner.

*~ Britt Nicole's song "Ready or Not (feat. Lecrae)" resonates throughout the building ~*

Pinkie (Announcer): "And Dashie's partner…Straight out of the Canterlot Local Library…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 125 lbs…The Star Student of Canterlot High…TWIIILIIIGHT SPAAARKLE!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight Sparkle emerges from the curtain in a confident manner as she pumps her left fist in the air and gives the audience a teethy smile. She then puts her arm down and starts to do a light strut down the runway. Twilight was wearing her regular wrestling attire with her hair in its same style as she made her way down to the ring.

Applejack: "It looks like Rainbow's partner is here to give her some support."

Rarity: "I wonder how Twilight must feel that she has to fight the same person she has been defending this entire time." Rarity pondered with her finger tapping her chin.

Applejack: "Doesn't matter. Once ya get in the ring it's everyone fer themselves." Applejack answered.

Rarity raised an eyebrow. "But Rainbow Dash and Twilight are on the same team."

Applejack: "Y-Y'all know what Ah mean! The point is that Twilight and Sunset are enemies until the match is over!" Applejack said flustered.

Rarity: "True. So how do you think Twilight will perform in this match, dear Applejack? I think she improved with her victory over Bon Bon in last week's show."

Applejack: "Ah agree. But ah don't know how well Twilight will do against Sunset. Twilight hadn't ever had to tussle with Sunset Shimmer. And arguing doesn't count."

Rarity: "Fair point."

As Twilight approached the ring she grabbed the middle rope and raised it so she could duck under it and enter the ring. She then waved to the audience with both arms as she proceeds to the upper left turnbuckle. Once there she climbed it until she was standing on the middle rope and pointed in the air with her left hand and pointed her hand at the audience while sweeping it across with her right hand. Twilight then jumped off the turnbuckle and walked back to Rainbow Dash's corner where they both high-fived before proceeding to lean against the ropes and wait for their opponent.

*~ Brittney Spear's song "3" resonates throughout the building ~*

Pinkie (Announcer): "And their opponent…Here for her CCPW debut…Standing in at "5'10" and weighing in at 132 lbs…The Dying Day Diva…SUUUNSEEET SHIIIMEEER!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Sunset Shimmer stepped out of the curtains with a determined grin as she stared down the ring. Sunset Shimmer popped her right hip out and propped her right hand on it before leaning back at an angle. She closed her eyes and turned to face away from the ring to show her smirk from the right side view of her head. Sunset Simmer then raises her left arm out in the air and makes a balling sign by flicking her left wrist downward ultimately giving her the appearance of a fabulous K. She slowly retracted from her pose and made her way down the runway slightly swaying her hips with each step. Sunset Shimmer wore her black, long-sleeved leather jacket with white studs around the single jagged collar that usually went with her regular attire. Her jacket was buttoned up so her top couldn't be seen. However, the bottom of the leather jacket only covers to the middle of her bellybutton. You could see that she was sporting some shiny, sunset red trunks that just barely cover her buttocks. The trunks have two wide fuchsia and cream stripes connected side by side on both sides of the trunks that connect vertically to both the top and bottom of the side straps. The butt of the trunks has the illustration of a half crimson, half yellow sun (her cutie mark). She also wore black, laceless boots that reached up to the middle of her calves. The boots were decorated with a sunset red flame that covered a good bit of the top of the boots similar to Sunset Shimmer's regular boots; the boots had black soles.

Sunset Shimmer also supplied herself with thick, sunset red knee pad straps and gold bracelets on each hand. Her hairstyle was kept the same except for a few pieces of glitter in it.

Rarity crossed her arms. "Eck…I would not have that outfit as fabulous as it is if I knew that its fabulosity would be used by that…harlot!" Rarity remarked with disgust.

Applejack: "Really? I think she's a slut."

Rarity sighed. "I always have trusted Twilight's judgment and I STILL do but again…why on earth would she bring her here? There is very little reason for Sunset Shimmer to even be associated with us."

Applejack: "Maybe Sunset put on a sob-story for her. Twilight's always a sucker fer those."

Twilight looked over from the ring and glared at Applejack. "HEY!"

Rarity: "Well I still find her absolutely horrid. Just because I allowed her to join us does NOT mean I enjoy her company." Rarity retorted.

Applejack: "Same here. If Sunset Shimmer really didn't wannaregret all her bad deeds then she shouldn't a done don'em in the first place."

Once Sunset Shimmer got to the side of the ring she climbs onto the apron and pushed down the middle rope so she could step over it and enter the ring. Sunset Shimmer then walked to the middle of the ring where she expected the ref to hand her a mic. However, Sunset Shimmer looked over to see that Fluttershy was a little hesitant. Twilight sighed and asked her for the mic to which Fluttershy obliged with a "Thank you". Twilight then walked over to Sunset Shimmer and politely handed her the mic. Sunset Shimmer thanked her and took it before turning to the audience, mainly the other members of CCPW in the front row, and began to speak.

Sunset Shimmer cleared her throat. "Uh…hello fellow CCPW members and hello to all of you fans of professional wrestling. My name is Sun-

Vinyl: "SLUT SHITTER!" Vinyl Scratch interrupted receiving a few chuckles from the audience.

Sunset Shimmer took a deep breath before continuing. "SUNSET Shimmer. And I want to thank all of you for this chance to be in the ring tonight. After I came out of-

Lyra: "ANOTHER GUY'S PANTS!" Lyra also interrupted.

Sunset Shimmer stopped and could have sworn she felt her eyebrow twitch. "THERAPY! Therapy. *sigh* Anyway, ever since then I've had some trouble getting used to not being trusted…but with the kindness shown to me by Twilight Sparkle…" -Sunset Shimmer gestured to Twilight who smiled and nodded- "…I was at least able to have the opportunity to get involved in-

Bon Bon: "A PROSTITUTION RING!" Bon Bon added.

Sunset Shimmer stopped and paused before taking yet another breath. "…this company…and I think it's good for me to be around other people again instead of hiding in my apartment the entire time afraid of being hated on for my past actions…but I still kind of feel like I'm still the villain here and…I don't want to be. I mean I'm HONESTLT glad you all accepted me in despite the not so warm treatment I've been given so far-

Vinyl: "ENOUGH WITH THE SOB STORY! WE WAN'T WRESTLING!"

Lyra: "YEAH! WREST-L-ING! WREST-L-ING! WREST-L-ING!"

Bon Bon: "WREST-L-ING! WREST-L-ING! WREST-L-ING!"

Vinyl Scratch, Lyra, and Bon Bon: "WREST-L-ING! WREST-L-ING! WREST-L-ING! WREST-L-ING!"

As the chanting continued Sunset Shimmer's eyes narrowed and her eyebrows furrowed further and further in annoyance as she clutched the mic tightly in her fist.

Applejack: "C'mon Sunset! Quit yer yappin' and start the match already!"

Sunset: "SHUT UP!" Sunset Shimmer shrilled before she threw down the microphone which caused a sharp squeal to emit from it and decimated the eardrums of everyone around her. They hold their hands over their ears to block out the sound until it faded leaving only the lowered volume of the stuffed animals' cheering. Sunset Shimmer stood in the ring with a scowl.

Sunset: "Fine…You want wrestling?! I'll SHOW you wrestling!"

Sunset Shimmer ripped off her jacket to reveal her shiny, sunset red top with thin, black edges. The front of the top covered most of the front of her breasts except for showing slanted dip in the inside of her top that stopped about a centimeter away from the bottom part of the top, showing cleavage. The straps holding her bust reached up over her shoulders and wrapped around the back of her neck which connects to a curved, black, )( - shaped strap extended down and in between her shoulder blades connecting to the back of the top's bottom strap. From the front and sides of the top to the back of the strap connected to the )(, they start out as slanted and wide before extending around her sides, gradually shortening, and connecting around the back; showing a little of the upper side of her breasts. The inside of the dip that showed cleavage contained a black hoop that connected to the sides of the insides of the top. The bottom of the top covered the bottom of her breasts as well.

Rarity: "Well…that wasn't appropriate."

Sunset Shimmer decided to cut her stupid speech short to save face…as if she had any to begin with. She wadded up her jacket and tossed it out of the ring before turning to Rainbow Dash. She then leaned forward and used both her hands to beckon Rainbow Dash with "bring it on!" gesture. Rainbow Dash gladly obliged and told Twilight to stay in their corner as she (Rainbow Dash) wanted to rumble with Sunset Shimmer first. Rainbow Dash then marched up to Sunset Shimmer while cracking her knuckles. Fluttershy wanted to remind them that she hasn't searched them yet…but she decided to take their word for it and NOT accidentally get broken teeth. Fluttershy simply motioned for Applejack to ring the bell.

Applejack: "Let's get it on!" Applejack cheered before ringing the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Fluttershy quickly jumped out of the way to escape any beginning clash of the fight. Rainbow Dash started out by sending her right fist Sunset Shimmer's way only for it to be caught by her left hand. Sunset Shimmer then threw that fist away and struck her own right fist across Rainbow Dash's face. Sunset Shimmer then went for a left punch into Rainbow Dash's belly causing her to hold her gut in pain. Sunset Shimmer smiled as she straightened up Rainbow Dash and tried to deliver another punch to Rainbow Dash's chest. Rainbow Dash wasn't having that though and ducked under it before using both hands to grab the back of Sunset Shimmer's hair. Rainbow Dash then jumped and delivered a high knee to Sunset's face causing her to stagger back. Rainbow Dash saw this chance and ducked before sprinting towards Sunset Shimmer and tackling her to the ground with a Spear. Rainbow Dash then mounted Sunset Shimmer's stomach and began to wail on Sunset Shimmer while she (Sunset Shimmer) uses her arms to block her face from Rainbow Dash's fists.

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Applejack: "Atta girl Rainbow! Beat the tar outta her!"

Vinyl Scratch, Lyra, and Bon Bon: "RAIN-BOW-DASH! RAIN-BOW-DASH! RAIN-BOW-DASH!"

Rainbow Dash saw that Sunset Shimmer was protecting her face fairly well so she decided to be a jerk and used her right fist to send a punch directly into Sunset Shimmer's left breast. Sunset Shimmer immediately clutched the left side of her bust in agony dropping her guard. Rainbow Dash then delivered a hard right haymaker to Sunset Shimmer's face which stunned her a little. Rainbow Dash slowly got to her feet off of Sunset Shimmer who was now on her belly and pulling herself up using the ropes in the direction of the runway. Rainbow Dash went over and grabbed her hair using her left hand and helped her to her feet.

Rainbow Dash smirked coldly. "Looks like you're a little rusty!"

Rainbow Dash walked Sunset Shimmer over to the top left corner and slammed her forehead against the turnbuckle. Sunset Shimmer staggered back from the blow but Rainbow Dash turned her around and shoved her right back into it where Sunset Shimmer fell into a sitting position. Rainbow Dash then used both of her hands to grab the top ropes on both sides of the turnbuckle before using her right boot to repeatedly stomp on Sunset shimmer's chest.

Fluttershy went over to count. "1!...2!..."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes and ceased her stomping. "Get up!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she grabbed the dazed Sunset Shimmer's arms and pulled her to her feet. Rainbow Dash Irish Whips Sunset Shimmer towards her and Twilight's corner where Sunset Shimmer didn't hit the turnbuckle but did land on the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table NEXT to the turnbuckle. Twilight also just happened to be on the apron in front of where Sunset Shimmer stopped.

Sunset Shimmer leaned her front against the ropes before rubbing her head. "…Ugh…Twilight…?"

Twilight frowned and shook her head. "Sorry Sunset."

Twilight delivered a sudden left elbow to Sunset Shimmer's forehead before grabbing her shoulders, turning her around, and shoving her into a Clothesline from Rainbow Dash. Sunset Shimmer hit the mat and held the back of her head and squirmed. Rainbow Dash kicks Sunset Shimmer's side for good measure before looking over to Twilight who has her hand extended for a tag to which Rainbow Dash obliged and slapped it.

Applejack: "Rainbow Dash makes a tag and now Twilight's goin' to get her fun as the legal one."

Rarity: "I sure wish this was a Tornado Handicap match so they could both be in the ring at the same time…but alas, fair is fair."

Rainbow Dash hopped over onto the apron while Twilight stepped into the ring. Twilight went over to Sunset Shimmer who was still on her right side and gave a single stomp to her back to make her lie down on her stomach. Twilight then went over to Sunset Shimmer's legs and bent down to grab her boots and drag her a short distance away from the corner. Twilight released Sunset Shimmer's legs and let them drop to the mat. Twilight then carefully walked forward over the back of Sunset Shimmer until she was standing above her. Sunset Shimmer tried to push herself up but was forced down by Twilight taking a seat on her lower back. Twilight then grabs Sunset Shimmer's arms and hooks them back until both of Sunset Shimmer's elbow joints were snug together and her arms were wrapped around one another for a double chickenwing hold before pulling backwards and stretching Sunset Shimmer's neck and upper body back to for a Chickenwing Camel Clutch. Sunset Shimmer refused to scream but couldn't help but realize that she was in horrible pain.

Sunset Shimmer winced. "H-Hey! take it easy!"

Twilight shook her head. "I'm sorry Sunset Shimmer, but the rules of the ring are that until one of us is defeated…we are adversaries. You're going to half to do this on your own."

After a minute of the Chickenwing Camel Clutch, Twilight released the hold on Sunset Shimmer who now holds her back in pain on the mat. Twilight got to her feet and walked over to the head of Sunset Shimmer before bending down and grabbing her arm. Twilight pulled Sunset Shimmer to her feet and Irish Whipped her towards the ropes in the direction of the runway. Twilight then immediately ran in the opposite direction and bounced off the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table while Sunset Shimmer bounced off of the ropes in the direction of the runway. With both ladies running back at each other Twilight Sparkle and jumped forward to deliver a Clothesline with her left arm but Sunset Shimmer quickly brings her arm up to hit a running uppercut to Twilight's chin causing Twilight to get thrown back-first to the mat while Sunset Shimmer still continued to run towards the ropes in the direction of the commentator's table and bounces off them.

Rainbow Dash leans over the ropes. "Get out of the way, Twilight!"

Sunset Shimmer runs at Twilight's prone body and does a front flip and lands back-first on top of Twilight for a Rolling Senton (also known as a Front Flip Senton or Somersault Senton). Twilight lets out a yelp of pain and Sunset Shimmer rolls off of her opponent. Sunset Shimmer slowly gets to her feet and walks over to the head of Twilight Sparkle and bends down to grab her head but Twilight kicks up her lower body and lands a shin kick to Sunset Shimmer's head causing Sunset Shimmer to fall onto her buttocks while Twilight rolls back onto her knees. Twilight turns around to crawl on all fours and look at Sunset Shimmer. They both panted and stared for a few moments before they both put on determined faces and each tried to get up to their feet. They both ended up standing at the same time and they both let out a growl before they charged at each other and locked in a collar and elbow tie-up. They both continued to grapple while growling and glaring at each other.

Rarity: "Talk about a catfight!"

Applejack: "Ah almost fergot that these two had as much history with each other as Sunset did with Rainbow."

Back in the ring, they continued to grapple.

Sunset: "*huff*...you're…*huff* a lot tougher…*huff*…than I thought Twilight." Sunset Shimmer breathed with a tired grin.

Twilight Sparkle only panted and returned the grin.

Unfortunately that grin turned into an "O" of pain when Sunset Shimmer gave her a good punch to the gut. Sunset Shimmer then landed a headbutt on Twilight to break the grapple. Sunset Shimmer grabbed a fistful of Twilight's hair and pulled her back in before raising her right fist into the air. Sunset Shimmer has a good respect for Twilight now…but she honestly couldn't help but enjoy beating her up. It's nothing personal really.

Rarity: "Sunset Shimmer must feel right at home." Rarity silently sneered.

Sunset Shimmer ended up waiting too long to throw the punch and ended up being kneed in the stomach by Twilight causing her to double over, Twilight then straightened up Sunset Shimmer and turns around before reaching back to grab Sunset Shimmer's head, place her jaw on top of her (Twilight's) own head, and hikes her legs up before falling into a sitting position, driving Sunset Shimmer's jaw into her head for a Sitout Jawbreaker. Sunset Shimmer shot up and fell backwards onto the mat and holds her jaw.

Rarity: "A FABULOUSLY fluid counter!"

Applejack: "She's goin' for the pin!"

Vinyl Scratch, Lyra, and Bon Bon: "TWI-LIGHT! TWI-LIGHT! TWI-LIGHT!..."

Twilight hurriedly rolls on all fours and crawls over to Sunset Shimmer's left side. Twilight then lays herself across Sunset Shimmer's belly before turning onto her right side and using both arms to grab Sunset Shimmer's right leg and lift it into the air. Fluttershy gets to her knees and raises her arm to count…but stops suddenly. Sunset Shimmer then quickly rolled her shoulder to kickout before the count even began. Twilight released Sunset Shimmer's leg and gets to her knees.

Twilight: "Fluttershy, why didn't you count?!"

Fluttershy bit her lower lip. "I-I..just had a thought. What if Sunset Shimmer gets angry at me and beats me up just because I counted the pinfall?" Fluttershy said worriedly.

Twilight sighed. "Fluttershy, Sunset isn't going to attack you if you ref the match. Now please do your job-

Twilight Sparkle was interrupted when one hand grabbed the top of her head and another grabbed her jaw to stop her from finishing her statement. Sunset Shimmer then yanked Twilight's head downwards and lands a nasty headbutt onto her face. Twilight shoots back up to her knees and hold her face in agony while Sunset Shimmer slowly got back up to her feet. Sunset Shimmer grabbed Twilight by her hair and lifted her up to her feet before Irish Whipping her into her (Sunset Shimmer's) corner. Twilight turns herself around and sees Sunset Shimmer running at her. Twilight's eyes shot open and she quickly leaped out of the way to avoid the Stinger Splash from Sunset Shimmer who now holds her chest in pain. Twilight quickly and desperately runs back over to Rainbow Dash while nearly tripping on herself along the way. Twilight finally manages to leap and slap Rainbow Dash's hand.

Applejack: "And another tag!"

Rarity: "This is starting to look very one-sided for Sunset Shimmer! Not that I have any complaints…"

Applejack rolled her eyes. "It's a handicap match Rarity, It's SUPPOSED to be one-sided."

Rarity: "HMPH! A rose by any other name Applejack…"

Back in the ring, Twilight asks for Rainbow Dash's attention.

Twilight: "*huff*…make sure that she is receiving a good amount damage on her legs…*huff* I don't think she'll be able to kick out if her legs are rendered useless…"

Rainbow Dash: "Twilight, just leave it to me okay?" Rainbow Dash assured.

Twilight: "But Rainbow Dash-

Rainbow: "I said leave the rest to me. Now get some rest and watch as I finish this off…"

With Twilight resting on the ropes, Rainbow Dash leaps into the ring and makes a sprint for Sunset Shimmer who was slowly turning herself around and leaning against her corner. Rainbow Dash sprints full speed at her and extends her right arm to deliver a Corner Clothesline at Sunset Shimmer but ends up hitting the turnbuckle as Sunset Shimmer ducks under. Sunset Shimmer grabs Rainbow Dash's head and slams it into the turnbuckle before letting her stagger back. Sunset Shimmer then proceeded to position herself on Rainbow Dash's left side and facing towards her. She wraps her left arm around the front of Rainbow Dash's neck and clamps her left hand on the back of her (Rainbow Dash's) neck. She then bends over at a slant angle to reach out across the front of Rainbow Dash's legs and clamps her right hand on the outside of Rainbow Dash's right leg. Sunset Shimmer then picked up the now freaking out Rainbow Dash until her body was facing down and was horizontal with Sunset Shimmer's shoulders.

Rarity: "Oh goodness! I forgot all about Sunset Shimmer's impressive strength!"

Applejack: "C'mon Rainbow Dash! Don't let her get the best of ya!"

Sunset Shimmer then quickly into a kneeling position in which her left knee was sticking out and slammed Rainbow Dash's stomach onto her knee for a Gutbuster. Rainbow Dash let out a wail of pain before spitting up a bit. Sunset Shimmer wasn't done yet though. She then raised her fists above her head and clamped them together before slamming a Double Axe Handle down hard onto Rainbow Dash's back causing her to yelp in pain. Sunset Shimmer pushed Rainbow Dash off of her knee and let her fall onto her back. Sunset Shimmer now got on both knees and used her right arm to hook Rainbow Dash's right leg and place her left arm on Rainbow Dash's right shoulder for a pin attempt.

Sunset: "Count it ref!"

Fluttershy REALLY didn't need to be told twice. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Fluttershy immediately jumped back in fear of being attacked by Sunset Shimmer. Sunset Shimmer however growled through her teeth and got to her feet while grabbing Rainbow Dash by her hair and pulling her up with her. Sunset Shimmer then uses her left arm to put Rainbow Dash in a facelock and uses her right hand to grab a hold of Rainbow Dash's trunks and attempts to finish her off with a Suplex. However, Rainbow Dash managed to give a solid punch to Sunset Shimmer's diaphragm and knock the wind out of her. Rainbow Dash then broke free and proceeded to deliver a series of punches to Sunset Shimmer's head before Irish Whipping her into her and Twilight's corner. Sunset Shimmer slowly turns around and leans against the corner panting heavily. Rainbow Dash runs at Sunset Shimmer and turns around at the last second to deliver a sharp back elbow into Sunset Shimmer's chest. Sunset Shimmer's face scrunched up in pain and she immediately clutched her chest before dropping down to her knees and eventually the full front of her body with the exception of her hands still clutching her chest under her as she quivers. The other members of CCPW and the audience began to cheer wildly.

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Twilight raises an eyebrow at this. "Wait…it couldn't be THAT easy…"

Rarity: "Looks like Rainbow Dash has put the tramp down." Rarity said with a satisfied smirk.

Applejack: "Nothin' left but the three-count Rarity."

Back in the ring, Rainbow Dash took in the cheers before looking down at her fallen opponent. Rainbow Dash got to her knees and flipped Sunset Shimmer onto her back. Sunset Shimmer had seen better days as her eyes were shut with pain filled expression plastered on her face; she was still clutching her chest. Rainbow Dash grinned evilly before coming up with a "proper" way to pin this garbage. Rainbow Dash walked on her knees above Sunset Shimmer until she was above her head. Rainbow Dash then turned around and used her right arm to reach back and turn Sunset Shimmer's head onto its right side. She then sat her buttocks firmly on the left side of Sunset Shimmer's head and used both of her hands to grabbed Sunset Shimmer's hands, which were still clutching her chest, and held them down for a humiliating pin.

Applejack: "A fittin' end to a match."

Rarity: "…have you been talking to Lyra lately?"

Lyra: "HEY!"

Fluttershy got onto her knees and began to count the pin. "1!...2!..."

Rainbow Dash waited for a few seconds but the third count never came. Rainbow Dash eventually turned around to ask why Fluttershy didn't slap the mat only to find her staring off at her corner. Rainbow Dash followed Fluttershy's gaze until her eyes fell upon her partner Twilight Sparkle…grabbing a hold of Rainbow Dash's left boot. Twilight looked bewildered which was odd as…she was the one who tagged herself in BEFORE THE PIN COULD BE COMPLETED!

Applejack: "WHAT?! What in tarnation is that damn girl thinking?!" Applejack yelled.

Rarity was also surprised. "Twilight just blind tagged herself in breaking the pin! They would have been victorious! What has gotten into her indeed!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Vinyl: "WHAT THE GODLY FUCK?! WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!"

Lyra: "This…this…is so confusing…" Lyra said as she tried to massage her temples.

Back in the ring, Twilight stepped into the ring to be confronted by a not so happy Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow: "Why did you DO THAT TWILIGHT?! I almost had her! We would have won if it wasn't for you!" Rainbow Dash preached with a look of upset confusion.

Twilight looked rather upset too. "I'm sorry Rainbow Dash! I didn't think that Sunset Shimmer would stay down because the amount of damage caused to her chest didn't look significant enough for her to react in such-

Rainbow Dash shoved her back and pointed at Sunset Shimmer who was now laying on her right side and clutching her chest. "Well TAKE A GOOD FREAKIN' LOOK TWILIGHT! She DID stay down…or would have if you hadn't butted in!" Rainbow Dash shouted angrily.

Twilight: "Rainbow Dash I'm-

Fluttershy timidly and shakily stepped in between the two. "U-Uh excuse me-

Rainbow: "WHAT?!" Rainbow Dash shouted to which Fluttershy jumped back.

Fluttershy: "I-Im S-sorry…it's just that…please don't be angry but Twilight tagged in so you half to go to your corner or…I-I'm afraid I'll half to disqualify you...sorry...*meep*"

Rainbow Dash clutched both of her fists and gave Twilight a death glare before stepping onto the other side of the ropes to which Twilight followed.

Twilight: "I-I'm sorry Rainbow…but don't worry. I'll just pin Sunset Shimmer for you. I mean like you said she should still stay down…."

Twilight then turned around to find a Superkick striking her square in the jaw. It turned out that while Twilight and Rainbow Dash were arguing Sunset Shimmer got enough time to recover and ambush Twilight when she turned around. Twilight's head shot back and her eyes rolled to the back of her head as she limply fell back-first to the mat unconscious.

Sunset: "Eat it Sparkle…" Sunset Shimmer said under her breath as she bend down to grab both of Twilight's boots and pull her away from the ropes to leave her in a position where Twilight laid there with her eyes closed and her arms above her head. Sunset Shimmer then got to her knees on Twilight's right side and leaned over Twilight's body to use both arms to grab Twilight's left leg. She then laid herself across Twilight's ribs on her left side and pulled Twilight's left leg back for a pin.

Applejack: "C'mon Twilight kickout! Get up!"

Fluttershy dropped to the mat. "1!...2!...3!" Fluttershy motioned for Applejack to ring the bell.

Applejack: "DAMMIT!" Applejack cursed before ringing the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ Brittney Spear's song "3" resonates throughout the building ~*

Rainbow: "NO! GOD DAMMIT!" Rainbow Dash screamed along with everybody else who was in the crowd.

Sunset Shimmer released Twilight's leg and pushed it back before getting into a sitting position filled with triumph as she held her head and laughed. Sunset Shimmer slowly and groggily got to her feet and tried to step toward the ref so she could raise her hand…but Fluttershy held up her hands and insisted on just announcing it.

Fluttershy: "Uh…here is your winner by pinfall! Sunset Shimmer!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Sunset Shimmer, however, didn't seem to care that much about it and proceeded to walk over to her corner and sit against it for a well deserved rest.

Rarity wiped her hand down her face. "Ugh…so this is how it ends?! Really?!"

Applejack sighed. "Eeyup. Really."

Rarity: "Because Twilight and Rainbow Dash were partners in this match…Twilight just gave Rainbow Dash her first EVER defeat in CCPW!"

Applejack: "And even if it's an assisted loss it's still a loss for Rainbow Dash. But I think the one who is going to get the worst out of this was Twilight…because she's gonna have some HELL to pay when she wakes up!"

Rarity bit her thumbnail. "Oh my…that's not an attractive thought."

Back in the ring Twilight still laid motionless on the mat while Rainbow Dash stared down at her with angry eyes. Meanwhile, Sunset Shimmer walked over to Twilight and looked down in worry.

Sunset: "Oh my god! I'm SO sorry, I didn't mean to knock her out-

Rainbow: "SAVE IT!" Rainbow Dash snapped as she turned to Sunset Shimmer. "Just for the record, if it wasn't for HER, then your ass would have been MINE!" Rainbow Dash said pointing at the unconscious Twilight Sparkle.

Sunset: "I…won't deny that. But-

Rainbow: "Shove your buts up your ass! You won't be so lucky next time, do you hear me?! This isn't over…" Rainbow Dash said as she stomped out of the ring and went to the locker rooms not even bothering to see if Twilight was okay. Sunset Shimmer and Fluttershy then kneeled down beside Twilight to check her condition…

An hour later…

Twilight Sparkle slowly moved her fingers and let out a soft groan of pain. Twilight felt her consciousness returning to her bit by bit as she became able to slowly open her eyes to a piecing white light. Twilight squinted but slowly began to open them and let them adjust to the lights. This kind of felt like a De Ja Vu…but she could be mistaken.

Lyra: "I think she's alive- I meant awake." Lyra chirped.

Pinkie: "Can I poke her?!" Pinkie Pie asked giddily.

Fluttershy: "…uh…better not."

Twilight Sparkle opened her eyes fully and looked around to see that she was once again lying down in the middle of the ring. Everyone was looking down at her with concern to which Twilight felt a little shame. Fluttershy and Bon Bon helped Twilight up into a sitting position when she woke up to a heavy pounding against her skull.

Rarity: "Are you alright darling?"

Twilight: "Ugh…my head…"

Lyra: "Eh, I'm pretty sure a Superkick can do that to ya." Lyra said nonchalantly.

Twilight shook her head to try and wake herself up a little more only for it to make her head throb even worse. Twilight looked around and saw that everyone one was here to see if she was okay. Everyone except for…

Twilight: "Where's Sunset Shimmer?" Twilight asked groggily.

Fluttershy: "She went home a little while after she won the match…said that she didn't want to be here in case…" Fluttershy's words grew quiet as she remembered that everyone was in earshot.

Twilight took this information in and sighed. "…I lost…"

Vinyl: "Yeah you did! Why'd you do that?! That was a pretty dick move Twili-

Octavia smacked her upside her head.

Octavia: "None of our business. If Twilight wanted to sabotage Rainbow Dash then it's her decision…"

Twilight's eyes shot open. "NO! I it wasn't like that! It was an accede-OUCH!" Twilight yelped as she held her head due to the continuous throbbing. Fluttershy gave Twilight an Ice pack to put on her head to which Twilight graciously accepted. As she applied the soothing ice to her head she took another good look around to see that someone else was absent as well.

Twilight: "Where's Rainbow Dash?" Twilight asked nervously.

Everybody looked around and glanced at each other nervously which didn't help Twilights nerves. Eventually Bon Bon said that Rainbow Dash had also left.

Twilight felt only a little relief. "Okay…is she…mad?"

Applejack adjusted her hat. "She didn't say much after the match...but she DID want you to have this." Applejack said as she took out a single bingo ball and handed it to Twilight. "She went and dug through the bingo cage and told me to give it to you when you wake up."

Twilight held the bingo ball closer to her face to get a better view of what the name was and gulped once the two words were visible.

Twilight Sparkle

---

I half to say Sunset Shimmer had done better than I thought. This match was a pretty long one...probably even longer than Applejack vs Octavia. And Twilight...well lets just pray she doesn't get a broken...anything.

#hospitalbillsareapainintheass

I hope you will forgive me for the wait. Until next chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. What's my excuse for taking so long with this chapter? Life's my excuse. Anyway, for this slice of life chapter I'll be adding the specific time of events alongside the date. It makes much more sense that way. For me at least. I hope all of you enjoy this chapter as much as I have because I feel particularly proud of this being my favorite chapter so far. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or any of its respective characters. Also, a disclaimer for the disclaimer, I'll be adding another disclaimer in my ending author's note. So I guess it's a disclaimer for a disclaimer for another disclaimer? Eh, forget it just start reading.

---

Chapter 30

Twilight's Realization

Sunday, October 11, 8:21am

A figure was buried under a white blanket as it laid motionless in its slumber. Then the alarm clock went off to resonate an incessant ringing which made the figure stir under the covers. A groan escaped from under it as a single arm reached out from under them to slam its palm on the clock, silencing it. The stirring figure groaned once more as it threw away the blanket and revealed itself to be Twilight Sparkle in her pale purple, buttoned up pajama shirt along with her matching pajama pants. She sat up on the edge of her bed and rubbed her face. Twilight felt horrible. After waking up from her "little nap" yesterday she was stressed beyond belief. She didn't even bother to have dinner when she came home and instead put on her jammies and immediately threw herself into bed. She was starting to regret not having dinner last night as evident by her gurgling stomach. But luckily she didn't half to go far to get breakfast.

Spike: "Hey, Twilight! Time for breakfast!"

Spike entered through her door already in his grey hoodie and dark green jeans. One hand was in his hoodie pouch while the other was holding a plate of two buttered, cherry pop-tarts fresh from the toaster. Twilight's eyes widened and sparkled at the sight of the delicious goods.

Twilight lets out a sigh of relief. "Thanks Spike, I was starving..."

Spike: "Actually these are-

Spike couldn't finish his sentence as Twilight was already up and snatched the plate of pop-tarts before returning to her bed, taking one, and scarffing it down.

Spike: "…mine…." Spike finished with an inaudible sigh.

Twilight looked up at her brother. "Oh, sorry. Want one?" Twilight offered as she handed Spike the other pop-tart. Spike shook his head and smiled before declining the offer and proceeding to close the door behind him. Pulling up a nearby chair to sit in, Spike watched as Twilight finished her pop-tarts off and licked off the rest of the crumbs from her fingers. After Twilight was done, however, she rested her elbows on her knees and her chin on her hands before releasing a long sigh.

Spike cleared his throat before speaking. "So what is it this time? You look like a wreck."

Twilight shot Spike a look before softening her expression. "…You know Sunset Shimmer, right?"

Spike furrowed his eyebrows and crossed his arms. "Yeah, I remember her…she ripped up my holographic Charizard…"

Twilight: "Well she recently became the newest member of CCPW." Twilight informed.

Spike's attention was immediately grabbed. "What?! Why'd you let her in?!"

Twilight: "Because she's a different person now, Spike! She just got out of therapy and she isn't a bully anymore."

Spike raised an eyebrow in disbelief. He, like everyone else, saw what Sunset Shimmer had done and he was no fan of hers. He would have outright told Twilight he didn't believe her but…he trusted Twilight's judgment. He didn't question it.

Spike: "Okay? So…what's the problem?"

Twilight took her time explaining everything that had happened on the previous Saturday from Sunset Shimmer's not so warm welcome, to the main event, and to Rainbow Dash challenging Twilight to a match next week. Spike processed this information before finally speaking. Well, laughing to be more accurate.

Spike: "Hahahahaaa! You got knocked out AGAIN?! Seriously Twilight, what's with you and not staying conscious?!" Spike laughed much to Twilight's annoyance.

Twilight pinched her forehead. "Focus, Spike! That's not the problem! The problem is that Rainbow Dash is going to tear me limb from limb next Saturday! What did I do wrong?! I was only trying to help and now Rainbow Dash thinks I betrayed her! What's her problem?!" Twilight snapped.

Spike calmed himself down before putting on a straight face. "Then why did you blind tag RD if you were gonna win?"

Twilight sighed and stood up from her bed and went over to the large mirror on the desk next to the head of her bed. She then began brushing her hair while she spoke. "Because I figured Sunset Shimmer would have likely been able to kickout from that blow. When Rainbow Dash elbowed her chest I remembered that she hardly got any damage inflicted onto her chest which I figured wouldn't warrant Sunset Shimmer reacting with such a painful expression…I figured it was a rouse. A fake-out of some kind to lure Rainbow Dash into a trap. I thought I was doing the logical thing by tagging myself in…until Sunset Shimmer didn't get up…that's where I realized that I may have miscalculated."

Spike kept his arms crossed. "You SURE Sunset Shimmer didn't take any hits to her chest other than that? I mean a lot happens in a match."

Twilight continued to ponder this as she brushed her bangs down. After a moment of thought Twilight suddenly held still. Twilight stopped brushing her hair and gapped her mouth from her sudden epiphany. Now that she had time to think about it…Sunset Shimmer DID take a few shots to her chest earlier in the match. Like when she hit her chest on the turnbuckle after an attempted Stinger Splash. Or when Rainbow Dash stomped on her chest in a corner. She then started to think about her other matches she's had…

Twilight: "No…"

Spike: "Uh…wha-

Twilight: "Nononononononoononononono! It's my fault! It's ALL my fault!" Twilight freaked as she flung herself onto her bed and curled up into her blanket.

Spike worriedly went over to the cocooned Twilight before yanking the blanket off of her to find Twilight in a fetal position. "Twilight, calm down!"

Twilight shook her head as she felt the weight of every mistake she had made collapsing in on her at once. "I CAN'T CALM DOWN, Spike! I messed up BIG TIME! I was so busy plotting and planning every possible outcome of any situation that I've been overlooking the most obvious problems in that match! And it's been that way in ALL my matches! I was overconfident in my match with AJ! I thought I could predict Pinkie Pie's movements in our match but that backfired too!"

Spike: "Twilight."

"Then there's that match with Octavia where I thought that challenging her to a pins only match would give me the edge only to ignore the fact that Octavia still had the legal right to perform submissions! I kept thinking ahead of what's happening in front of me and I've been losing ever since then! I-I cannot believe I'm so STUPID! I'm the one that has all the answers and yet I don't have the mental capacity to point out obvious flaws in my logic!"

Spike: "Twilight!"

"But this time, THIS TIME I broke Rainbow Dash's pin because I didn't have enough faith in my friend that she could win! And she's the champion for Pete's sake! I'm a failure as a wrestler AND as a friend! I'm a failure I tell you! A COMPLETE AND TOTAL FAI-

Spike: "TWILIGHT!" Spike snapped.

Twilight immediately ceased her jabber. Twilight blinked and noticed that her eyes were stinging. Apparently she was crying and didn't realize it until she looked up and saw Spike with a worried expression on his face.

Spike tried to think of something to say but couldn't find anything. So he decided to go for broke. "Twilight…you're not a failure. As a wrestler OR as a friend. You hear me?"

Twilight sniffed and moved to the edge of the bed. Spike sat down next to her and put an arm around his sister. "Look…let's just go eat breakfast and then we'll train together for your match with Rainbow Dash."

Twilight: "Okay…"

Spike: "Hey, don't worry so much. Sure you made some mistakes but Rainbow Dash is still your friend. She'll come around."

Twilight smiled weakly and hugged her sibling. "Thanks Spike. You always know what to say."

Spike blushed and shrugged. "Yeah…well you know…"

Twilight stood up from her bed and put on her slippers. "Okay…I'm going to get some cereal. Two pop-tarts aren't really that satisfying for some reason. You should really get something for yourself too Spike. It's not healthy to skip breakfast." Twilight suggested before she walked out her door leaving Spike in shock at Twilight's obliviousness. Spike sighed and face-palmed himself.

---

Spike's Question

Sunday, October 11, 12:24pm

Spike: "Uh…Twilight? Are you sure about this?"

Twilight: "Don't worry about it Spike. Everybody's gone so they won't hear me if I was to scream. But I doubt I will."

Spike: "But what if I break something? I mean I may not be as big as most guys but I'm still pretty big…"

Twilight: "I know we haven't tried anything like this before, but I know I can take it. I'm a big girl."

Spike: "*sigh* Well…okay. Get Ready Twilight."

Twilight: "Okay, I'm ready. Go ahead. Do it."

Spike: "Okay…one…two…THREE!"

Twilight: "OOOF!"

Twilight was laid out on the pink rug/mat and just successfully took a Splash from Spike. Twilight felt the weight of Spike's Splash hit her abdomen. It hurt but at least she was able to take it…albeit barely. Spike got off of Twilight as she held her stomach in pain.

Spike: "You alright?"

Twilight winced. "No sweat. Let's try it again."

Spike helped Twilight to her feet as they both got into their previous wrestling stances and began to circle each other around the middle of the pink rug/mat.

After breakfast earlier today everybody in their house left to do their daily routines leaving Spike and Twilight alone to practice/train. They were both barefoot as they usually were during their training sessions. Twilight was wearing her usual white tank top and her long, dark purple night pants while Spike was still wearing his dark green night shorts but traded in his hoodie for a grey muscle shirt. Spike much rather use his muscle shirt than his hoodie like last time due to the restriction in movement the hoodie jacket had. Also, he quite liked looking at his arms and body. Ever since Twilight and Spike began training he's been getting some pretty decent muscle tone. Not to say that he's buff, but his stomach has gotten pretty smooth and his arms a little more thick. And not only that, but this was fun. It would sound really weird if he said that he enjoyed wrestling with his sister out loud he admitted. However, that didn't stop him from enjoying his quality time with Twilight. He could see why Twilight liked this so much. In fact…

Twilight: "Alright Spike. Collar and elbow tie-up."

Spike nodded. "Right…hey, Twilight can I ask you something?"

Twilight: "After this drill."

Spike: "Alright…"

Twilight and Spike then positioned themselves into a collar and elbow tie-up. Despite Spike being three inches shorter than Twilight he still managed to keep her in the tie-up. Twilight and Spike then released each other as Twilight allowed Spike to dig the right side of his hp into the front of her waist while he wrapped his right arm around the back of her head. Spike then used all his strength to push Twilight's head forward and flip her onto her back for a Hip Toss. Twilight tucked her head in and took the blow rather than struggle as she would have landed on her neck instead. Spike jumped over Twilight and climbed onto one of the posts of her bed and positioned himself on it. Spike REALLY didn't like performing these kinds of moves on Twilight, but she's just too stubborn sometimes. Spike leapt off of the post and landed across Twilight's stomach for a high-risk Splash maneuver. Twilight let out another loud oof of pain as her body jerked up. They both laid there for a while as they caught their breath before Spike finally got to his knees.

Spike: "*huff* Okay…can I ask you something now?…"

Twilight: "Sure. *huff* Go for it."

Spike scratched the back of his head. "Do you think…I could join CCPW?" Spike asked hesitantly.

Twilight immediately sat up and looked at her brother as if he asked her if she was pregnant or something. "…Spike…I don't feel comfortable with you joining CCPW." Twilight finally said.

Spike frowned. "Why not?"

Twilight rubbed her temples. "Because you might get hurt Spike."

Spike raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean I'll get hurt?! I've been practicing with you ever since you even made Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!" Spike argued.

Twilight: "Yeah, you have by performing moves on ME! Throughout our sessions I have NEVER performed a move on YOU!" Twilight retorted.

Spike: "Then why DON'T you?! I can take ANY move you can hit me with!"

Twilight crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows. "Oh really?"

Spike nodded. "Really."

Twilight stood up and looked down at Spike. "Then show me."

Spike scoffed and got to his feet. Without warning, Twilight kneed Spike in the gut. Not hard enough to cause him serious pain but enough to make him double over. Twilight then grabbed his head and tucked it in between her legs. Twilight then hooks both of her arms under Spike's arms before jumping up while tucking in her knees. Twilight then landed on her knees, forcing Spike's face into the soft, pink rug/mat for a Double Underhook Facebuster. Twilight released Spike's arms as he rolls onto his side and held his face in pain.

Twilight: "See?! I could pin you so easily right now!"

Spike: "That was a cheap shot!" Spike yelled through his hands.

Twilight nodded. "Yes it was. But you know as well as I do that it still hurts."

Spike sat up and was about to argue further but was interrupted by a sudden hug from Twilight.

Twilight: "Spike...I'm sorry, okay? I respect you a lot…but I just don't want to see my little brother get hurt. I don't know what I'd do with myself if you were to sustain a serious injury by accident. You understand…right?" Twilight pleaded.

Spike let Twilight's words sink in before sighing. "I guess…I just want to have fun with you guys…"

Twilight released him from her embrace and held his shoulders. "I know you do Spike, but anyway there are only girls in CCPW so far and I'm not sure how comfortable you would be wrestling a girl that's NOT your sister."

Spike nodded. "I guess that's true…"

Twilight: "I'm sorry Spike…but isn't it fun just hanging out with me?" Twilight offered with a smile.

Spike managed to crack a grin. "Yeah."

Twilight got up and helped Spike to his feet. "Well I think we should take a break. I'll just go make us some lunch. You want nachos?"

Spike lit up. "Oh boy, I love nachos!"

Twilight giggled. "Well okay then. Two orders of nachos coming right up!" Twilight cheered as she walked out of the bedroom leaving Spike alone. Spike knew where Twilight was coming from yet that still didn't stop him from letting out a long sigh of disappointment.

---

Vinyl Scratch's Night Out

Monday, October 12, 8:25pm

The beams of the moon shined over the back streets of Canterlot. However, the stars didn't even twinkle as they were blocked out by the neon lights that decorated the streets. A good amount of people usually come by here to look around the shops and stores that were often open late to the public. One girl in particular was enjoying her stroll down the sidewalk while listening to her music via MP3 player. She usually took a walk down this street when she just wanted to chill. And it was also pretty cool that this street had plenty of music stores to hang out in, but there was one store on this street that had everything, from CD's to amplifiers. It was called Boomer's Box. It kind of sounded like ridiculous name for it until you see the building which actually was shaped like a large cube. It wasn't very well painted…if you could call whatever was on the outside of the building paint, but what it lacked in appearance it made up for in quality stuff.

Vinyl Scratch entered the store and surveyed the layout of the store. The inside of the store had a very plain atmosphere with its pure peach colored walls and several ceiling fans hanging from the…ceiling. But the ground was laid out with rows of CD's, DVD's, and other kinds of D's you couldn't get anywhere else in Canterlot. A lot of the stuff in here was pretty legit and surprisingly cheap for such good products. They have the left side of the room which was covered with multiple amps and speakers. A DJ's dream come true if you will. They even had a line of round tables in the back of the building for people who just wanted to hang. Vinyl Scratch walked along the CD stands and looked at all the top hits before a voice called for her.

?: "Yo, Vinyl!"

Vinyl Scratch turned around to see her friend, Neon Lights, waving her over. He was sitting over at one of the round tables sipping on a drink. Vinyl Scratch walked over to the table, exchanged a fist bump with Neon, and took a seat on the other side of the small table.

Vinyl: "Hey, man. How's it goin'?"

Neon Lights shrugged. "Eh. Could be better."

Neon Lights was semi-built guy only about two inches taller than Vinyl Scratch but seemed much taller with his large, spiky, dark grey hair. His dark grey sunglasses, which had similarly shaped lenses as Vinyl's but rounder, were pushed up onto his hair to reveal his moderate cerulean eyes. He was wearing his black collared, short-sleeved, shirt with his very white tie wrapped around his neck. His shirt was tucked into his dark blue jeans which reached down to his black sneakers. Neon was a pretty cool guy despite him sometimes having his weirdly awkward moments. She knew Neon for a while after she watched one of his YouTube videos that he makes on his off time. He was pretty good at making music videos despite having no professional training. But right now he's hoping to make a video and send it to a record company in hopes of getting connections. But for now he's sticking with being a youtuber.

Vinyl: "How's the video coming?"

Neon Lights sighed. "Man, it's taking a toll on me. My editor is sick, all my equipment is getting shot, and I'm in DESPERATE need of a decent CGI expert. And you know what else? The guy who I was supposed to talk to about using his music hasn't called back for days!

Vinyl: "Whoa…that's rough, dude. You can't find anyone else to help you?"

Neon: "Tried. They're all busy what with it being fall break this week. I probably should have seen that coming but…I guess that's the price for being a High School dropout, huh?" Neon lights sighed.

Vinyl Scratch nodded in understanding. "I feel you, bro. So what're you gonna do?"

Neon: "Well I guess I'm going to half to keep working my part-time job as a waiter to work up some cash while I wait for that guy to call me back."

Vinyl Scratch adjusted her seat. "Well if you need some equipment I still got some extra cameras and speakers you could borrow."

Neon Lights suddenly perked up. "You really mean it?!"

Vinyl Scratch chuckled. "Sure, man…"

Neon: "You're the best Vinyl! Here..." -gives Vinyl the rest of his drink- "…all yours!"

Vinyl Scratch smirked at this rather strange offering of paying her back. At first she was worried if there was any backwash in that drink…but she was like "screw it" and took the drink anyway.

Neon: "Hey…maybe you could help me set up some of my equipment this Saturday?! I can show you some of the footage we've been working on!" Neon Lights suggested excitedly.

Vinyl Scratch nearly choked on her drink. "U-Uh…s-sorry man. I'm gonna half to take a rain check on that."

Neon: "Aww, how come?"

Vinyl Scratch's eyes darted around behind her glasses as she tried to come up with a believable excuse. "Well, uh...I need to help Tavi with some of her music that day."

Neon Lights didn't seemed convinced. "But…she plays classical. Why would she need your help with that?"

Vinyl: "Yeah I know! I mean I need to…help her with a YouTube video she's making about…cellos?" Vinyl Scratch explained as she mentally cursed herself.

Neon looked surprised. "Really? I never knew she was into that…YouTube videos I mean."

Vinyl Scratch nodded vigorously. "Yeah! That's the only time we could get to work on it because we don't have anybody to help us with it until then so…sorry." Vinyl Scratch apologized with a shrug.

Neon Lights waved it off. "Oh no It's cool. I understand…"

Vinyl Scratch mentally sighed in relief and was about to give herself an imaginary pat on the back. Until…

Neon: "Hey…I know how I can pay you back! Since you and Octavia don't have anybody to help you, why not let ME direct your video?! I can use your equipment and we can get Octavia's video done in a SNAP!" Neon lights suggested with a snap of his fingers.

Vinyl Scratch's face drooped. She could have sworn she heard a sad trombone. "Uh…yes?"

Neon: "Cool! How's tomorrow?"

Vinyl: "Sure!" Vinyl Scratch blurted as she thought the following: "Why can't I shut up?!"

Neon Lights smiled and got up from his seat. "It's settled then. I'll see you around…two. Later Vinyl!" Neon Lights said as he got up from his seat and proceeded for the exit.

Vinyl Scratch forced a smile and wave. "Yeah…see ya…ugh…"

Vinyl Scratch banged her head on the table and buried it in her arms. Whelp…she really did it this time. And the worst part is that she already accepted his help. She couldn't just decline, he'd start asking more questions and lord knows she can't come up with that many excuses before Neon starts getting suspicious. Well…maybe Tavi won't mind? She'll probably love talking about cello's anyway. I mean if it's to preserve the secrecy of CCPW then she'll understand, right?

---

Octavia's Going Viral

Tuesday, October 13, 2:17 pm

The apartment had an extravagant atmosphere with a small touch of humility in its design. The door to the apartment allowed you to enter into a kitchen fitted with a long, black marble counter, refrigerator, oven, microwave, and a tea boiler. However the decor of the apartment changed once you walked through the doorway into the living room. The room was small to begin with but it seemed even smaller with a cream Victorian couch placed against the wall along with the two sets of cream Victorian chairs, two large fern pots, and the light blue walls decorated with multiple paintings. The layout had an obviously classy feel to it…if you ignore the blue padded wrestling mat in the middle of the floor, Octavia in gray sweats and socks, and the blue wrestling dummy she's practicing with.

Ever since Octavia joined CCPW her uncle was generous enough to bestow upon her the mat and the dummy to practice with. In fact he pays for her rent, but he's always done that just because she was her favorite niece. Octavia was grateful for his support and his assistance in her now other off time hobby. The blue dummy, for example, was about as tall as herself and weighed up to 120 lbs. He said this will help her with practicing her moves such as *Ottava Slam* which he suggested to her. At first Octavia questioned why she needed a wrestling throw that clashed with her style of wrestling, but he insisted that a wrestler needs SOME variety in his/her moveset that makes them unpredictable. Octavia still wanted to question this but he was the veteran so she didn't have any ground to stand on in that debate. Today she was doing her afternoon practice session and laid out the mat in preparation for it. She would have found this to be rather risky considering anybody could have walked in on her at anytime, but nobody really comes to pay her a visit that often so she figured it was safe. Besides, she has the door locked so that eliminates any chance of a scenario like that from occurring.

Octavia stands the dummy up and uses her right arm to reach in between the dummy's legs and reaches over the dummy's right shoulder with her left arm. Octavia then flipped the dummy over in a position where the top of its legs were across the top of Octavia's right shoulder and the rest of its upper body was facing Octavia upside-down. Octavia then repositions her arms with her right arm now wrapped around the dummy's lower back and her right arm wrapped around the back of its neck. Octavia was about to connect her *Ottava Slam* when a voice cut through her concentration.

Neon: "Hey, Octavia I…"

Octavia froze. Octavia blinked before turning her head to see a dark grey haired boy holding a handheld camcorder with a bizarre look on his face as if he accidentally stumbled upon a drug deal. Vinyl Scratch looked like she was trying to put on a poker face but was noticeably silent as if she wasn't expecting this. All three of them stared at each other in a long and awkward silence.

Neon: "…is this part of the video?" Neon asked with a puzzled expression.

Octavia slowly laid the dummy down in a sitting position on the couch before turning to the two people in her apartment. Particularly Vinyl Scratch.

Octavia: "Vinyl…may I speak with you in private for a moment?" Octavia asked not keeping her eyes off Neon Lights.

Vinyl Scratch gulped. "Uh...sure, Tavi…"

Octavia and Vinyl Scratch left Neon Lights awkwardly adjusting his camcorder whilst Octavia and Vinyl Scratch exit the living room and went onto Octavia's room. Octavia's room didn't have much to it compared to the rest of the apartment. It was a small room with a simple white bed with a laptop on it, a mini stage with a chair and her cello resting against it, and desk filled with music sheets.

Octavia calmly closed the door behind her but didn't turn to face Vinyl Scratch. "Vinyl…who is that?"

Vinyl Scratched adjusted her glasses and scratched the back of her head. "That's my friend Neon Lights….he's here for the video shoot…"

Octavia still had her hand gripped on the handle and her forehead resting against the door. "Vinyl…what video?"

Vinyl Scratch took a deep breath before quickly explaining the events that transpired last night. "Neon wanted me to help him with his equipment this Saturday but I told him no and he asked why and I made up that I had to help you make a YouTube video on cellos and he asked if he could help but I couldn't say no because he'll ask more questions and I was running out of stories so I said yes and he asked me if we could do it tomorrow and I said yes without thinking and I had a spare key to your apartment but I forgot you practice in the afternoons and I'm sorry!"

Octavia finally turned around but didn't look Vinyl in the eye. She instead walked up to Vinyl Scratch, placed her hands on her shoulders, and exhaled deeply. "Vinyl Scratch…why? What have I done to deserve this torment from you?"

Vinyl: "Okay Octavia, I know you're ticked but I just need you to calm down-

Octavia: "CALM DOWN?! Why would I be calm at a time like this?! Do you not realize what you have done?! This is why I ask you to think about what you say before you say it, but it seems you just can't control yourself! YOU have had some ridiculous schemes in the past but this one is-

Vinyl Scratch put her hand over Octavia's mouth. "Shshshshshsssshhhhhh! Now's not the time for needless finger-pointing other Tavi-

Octavia pulled the hand from her mouth. "This is YOUR Fault!"

Vinyl Scratch clamped her hand over Octavia's mouth again. "WHATEVER! The point is if we don't do this video, Neon will get curious. And I know him; he's a VERY curious guy that has a habit of not minding his own business. He'll start to ask even more questions, we get busted, CCPW goes down the shit-hole, and we get the receiving end of everybody's boot!"

Octavia removed Vinyl Scratch's hand and sighed. "….Very well. What shall we do about this?"

Vinyl: "All you gotta do is just spew some random crap about cellos in the video, we post it on YouTube, and then that should be it."

Octavia sighed and rubbed her temples. "Agreed…but what is your brilliant plan on explaining the previous scene that just took place?"

Vinyl: "Don't worry, just go along with everything I say and we'll get through this."

Octavia frowned. "So be it…"

Vinyl Scratch moved around Octavia and grabbed the door handle. "Remember: Whatever I say just roll with it."

Vinyl Scratch told Octavia to get her bow and cello before they both left her room and reentered the living room to find Neon Lights waiting patiently for them to return.

Neon did some final adjustments with the camcorder. "Alright…so Octavia. What's with the sweats, the blue mat, and the dummy? Kinda looks like a wrestling mat."

Octavia's pupils shrunk but Vinyl Scratch stepped in with an arm around Octavia's shoulder and laughing. "Hahahahha! Wrestling?! Yeah right! Octavia can't wrestle her way out of a trash can! In fact she thought sweet chin music was a composition!" Vinyl Scratch laughed while Octavia growled lowly.

Neon Lights smirked. "Kay, but still…"

Vinyl Scratch jumped in again. "She's perfectly dressed for the part because this is a casual Tuesday. The mat and the dummy are just the props for the setup too. It's all part of the video, man." Vinyl Scratch assured with a wave of her hand.

Neon: "Well…alright. So wanna get started?" Neon Light asked as he set up the camcorder on the stand.

Vinyl: "Not yet. Gimmie a sec…"

Ten minutes later…

Vinyl Scratch set up two of the Victorian chairs in the middle of the blue mat. Through the camcorder's point of view Octavia was sitting in the left chair with her cello and bow in hand. In the other chair sat the blue dummy who now had a top hat and face drawn on it with magic marker. Neon Lights gave the okay signal for Octavia to start.

Octavia questioned her life before starting. "Hello ladies and Gentlemen I am Octavia. Today I am here with…ugh…Mr. Tight." Octavia said trying not to groan.

Vinyl Scratch, who was hiding behind the dummy, spoke for it in the best fake accent she could muster. "Ello! I'm Mista Tight! Are you going to teach me aboot cello's Miss Octavia?"

Octavia shuttered a bit. "Y-Yes I am Mr. Tight."

Vinyl Scratch gave the dummy some animation by moving it back and forth. "Smashing! You're my bestest fwiend in whole wide world! I love yoo fwiend!"

Octavia's eye twitched. "I…love you too?"

Vultarian01: "You don't want to see the rest of this. Trust me, it's ugly."

Thirty minutes later…

Neon: "Okay, Octavia we got it. I'll post this for you as soon as I get home okay?"

Octavia nodded as Neon Lights went out the door. As soon as the door clicked shut Octavia spun around to leer at Vinyl Scratch who was smiling for some reason. "Well…I hope you're satisfied with yourself! I'll look like a fool throughout the world!"

Vinyl Scratch tried to maintain her best cool face. "Chill Tavi…look on the bright side: You gave your general audience an important history lesson on the importance of the cello. Isn't that worth something?"

Octavia's expression softened. "I…suppose that's true. And…it was rather enjoyable I'll admit…"

Vinyl Scratch put her arm around Octavia. "Ya see? I told you things would work out."

Octavia smiled. "I suppose so. Could you do me a favor then?"

Vinyl Scratch raised her eyebrow. "Yeah?"

Octavia walked out of the living room and into the kitchen. Vinyl Scratch waited a while before Octavia came back in with a wet rag and handed it to Vinyl Scratch.

Vinyl took off her glasses and looked hard at the rag. "Uh…what is this?"

Octavia: "That's the rag you'll need to wash off the magic marker on my practice dummy." Octavia said bluntly.

Vinyl looked at Octavia. "What?! But magic marker takes HOURS to wash off! Why should I?!"

Octavia: "I'd say this is a soft enough punishment for putting the existence of CCPW in potential peril. OH! I'll also ask Neon Lights to put your name in the end credits as the voice actor for Mr. Tight if you don't. I put him on speed dial while you weren't looking." Octavia finished sweetly.

Vinyl Scratch's jaw dropped open much to Octavia's amusement.

Octavia patted Vinyl Scratch on the head. "I would get started. We don't want you're 'bad-girl' reputation to suddenly lose any credibility now do we?" Octavia chimed as she walked over to the couch, sprawled herself on it, and took out a remote to activate the DVD player. The sound of Mozart's 14th Salzburg-era symphony in A-major played through the small speakers much to Vinyl Scratch's agonizing dismay.

Octavia: "Oh, and would you also be so kind as to clean off the mat, wash the dishes, and dust the walls as well? Thank you." Octavia said before relaxing to the sweet sound of Mozart.

Vinyl Scratch grumbled as she picked up the dummy and began scrubbing down Octavia's practice dummy. And with Mozart banging at her ears she couldn't help but curse herself for this being the worst day to NOT bring her headphones.

---

Lyra and Bon Bon's Dinner Date

Tuesday, October 13, 7:52 pm

Tonight was a beautiful night for a relaxing date. Not those kinds of dates that involve going out to eat or looking at the moonlight on the edge of a lake. No, this was a simple kind of date. As simple as they come. This was a dinner date.

Lyra and Bon Bon would naturally go on a simple date like this at least once a week and take turns hanging out at each other's house. This time it was Bon Bon's house. Her parents were out of town so they had the entire house to themselves. Bon Bon's house had a modest layout although you couldn't tell because almost all the lights in the house were off. All except the light in the dining room which dimly lit the oval table that Lyra and Bon Bon were dining on. Lyra and Bon Bon sitting across from each other on the ends of the oval table eating their plates of lasagna in silence.

Lyra put a forkful of Bon Bon's lasagna in her mouth and slowly chewed it; enjoying the flavor. After a swallow Lyra finally broke the silence.

Lyra: "Wow! I still can't believe how well you can cook! This lasagna is AMAZING!" Lyra exclaimed before taking in another forkful.

Bon Bon smiled bashfully. Bon Bon supposed she was a decent cook, but what Lyra should really give credit to is the cooking classes offered at CHS. Regardless, she still liked her food getting praise from Lyra. She wasn't just a candy maker. "Thanks Lyra. I made sure to let the lasagna sit for twenty minutes so it wouldn't fall apart. Nobody likes sloppy servings, you know?"

Lyra nodded. After taking another bite of the lasagna Lyra couldn't help but feel bad. Bon Bon's the one who does the cooking and slaving on these dates. Lyra wishes she could cook, but the last time Bon Bon tried to give her lessons she nearly burned the house down. How was she supposed to know you don't put a plastic bowl of fruit covered in aluminum foil in a microwave?! And Lyra even tried taking the same cooking classes Bon Bon enrolled in, but it ended up exploding in her face. Literally.

Lyra: "Hey, Bon Bon?"

Bon Bon looked up from her plate. "Yes?"

Lyra sighed. "Do you think…I'm a bad girlfriend?"

Bon Bon frowned. "Of course not, Lyra! Why would you say such a thing?!"

Lyra moved the lasagna around with her fork as she spoke. "Because…I don't feel that I do as much for you as I should."

Bon Bon: "Don't be ridiculous, Lyra. You take me out to places. Like how about Argo LeGrande?" Bon Bon reminded.

Lyra looked up at her best friend. "Yeah, but I had scrape and save all the money I got from doing chores around my house. You do know I don't have a job, right?"

Bon Bon: "Yes, but I know you're trying your hardest to look for one. You shouldn't worry so much about this, Ly Ly."

Lyra dropped her fork and stood up from her chair. "Well maybe I DO worry! I mean look at all you're doing for me right now. You spent all night cooking this lasagna while I do nothing to help you. And when you're not slaving over a meal you're taking me out for lunch at some café and paying."

Bon Bon sighed. "What, I'm not allowed to make my girlfriend a meal or pay for her food at lunch? I don't care about price as long as we're having fun together."

Lyra bit her lip before slowly sitting back down in her seat. "I know…you have the right to do that. I just feel so…bad about it. I feel like I'm taking advantage of your kindness." Lyra said with her head down.

Bon Bon sighed again before taking her chair, moving over next to Lyra, and sitting down. She then took Lyra's hands and put them in her own. "Lyra you're worrying too much. If you were taking advantage of me I would have noticed…but I know you wouldn't do that to me, right?"

Lyra nodded solemnly. "Yeah…I'm sorry Bonnie. I just want you to be happy is all..."

Bon Bon nodded. "But you already make me happy. Look, if you still feel bad how about you pay me back by helping me around the house and stuff?"

Lyra: "I still feel lazy…"

Bon Bon smiled slyly. "Hmm…I have an Idea…" Bon Bon suddenly got up from her chair to retrieve her plate and place it next to Lyra's plate before sitting back down. Lyra looked at her with puzzling curiosity.

Lyra: "Uh…"

Bon Bon: "Like you said, I've slaved over this meal. So I think it's only fair that you do your part and help me eat." Bon Bon giggled with a smile that drove Lyra crazy.

Lyra : "Dammit Bon Bon…why do you always half to know what to say!" Lyra shouted in her mind. In contrast to her external reaction which was a smile and a response of "It would be my pleasure." Lyra took Bon Bon's fork and stabbed the lasagna well so it wouldn't slip off. Lyra then lifted the lasagna with her free hand under the bottom so none would get on her. She then maneuvered the bite over to Bon Bon's open mouth and inserted it. Lyra watched as Bon Bon's lips covered the head of the fork before she slid her head back and scraped the fork clean of whatever food originally resided there. Bon Bon took her time chewing before finally swallowing. Bon Bon and Lyra couldn't help but giggle.

Lyra: "So…how was it?"

Bon Bon tapped her chin with a playful grin. "Mmmm...You're right. I am a pretty good cook." Bon Bon said to get a smile from Lyra. "I hope you don't mind. I saved a little just for you, Ly Ly." Bon Bon said in a rather seductive voice which drove Lyra insane.

Without a moment's hesitation Bon Bon began to lean in to Lyra's face. Lyra knew what was coming and already put the fork down and started leaning forward too. The distance between their faces began to shrink until their lips finally met for a soft kiss. Lyra and Bon Bon then opened their mouths further so their tongues could meet. Lyra and Bon Bon soon began to moan in ecstasy as their tongues danced with each other. As Lyra felt the embrace if her lover's lips she no longer felt sad or ashamed of herself. They often kiss each other so this wasn't anything new. However the effects they have always remain the same: A feeling of happiness, safety, and undying love. Lyra and Bon Bon don't kiss each other just for the sheer pleasure, but to also remind themselves that they're there for each other if the other is down or beaten by life. They see it as kind of a reminder that they always have each other's backs as well as each other's hearts.

Bon Bon and Lyra released their liplock on each other and took a moment to stare into each other's eyes.

Bon bon: "Do you feel better?"

Lyra smiled. "Yes."

Bon Bon embraced Lyra before continuing. "I'll always love you Lyra. You're my best friend and I know you'll do anything for me." Bon Bon comforted before realizing lyra from her hug.

Lyra nodded. "Yeah…I guess I just worry too much."

Bon Bon: "Hey? You know what we should do now?" Bon Bon purred.

Lyra didn't need to read her mind to know where she was going. "Way ahead of you."

Lyra and Bon Bon giggled as they grabbed their plates of lasagna and ran into the living room. They put their plates on the coffee table and jumped onto the couch. Lyra already had the remote in hand and turned on the TV. Bon Bon snuggled up to Lyra as she started to flip through the channels until it stopped on channel sixty-five.

BZZT! *"What time is it?!"*

Lyra and Bon Bon: "Aaaaaadventure Time!"

---

Horrible Things I've Done

Wednesday, October 14, 12:36 pm

Fluttershy: "Uh…one vanilla bean crème frappuccino, please. The one that's decaffeinated. I-I mean if that's okay…"

The girl at the counter smiled. "Right away mam!" The girl said before going over to prepare Fluttershy's drink.

It was a cool afternoon at Starbucks as Fluttershy digged through her skirt pocket to come up with the money she was goin to pay the counter girl. Fluttershy wasn't much of a coffee drinker nor was she the type to go out to public places except for when she has to either go to school or buy some food for her critter friends. But Starbucks she will go to on Wednesdays when she feels her craving for a vanilla crème frappuccino starting to rake at her mind. She knew caffeine was bad for her, but that still didn't stop her from drinking the yummy decaffeinated one.

The counter girl came back and presented her with her order. "One vanilla bean crème frappuccino! I hope you have a great day!"

Fluttershy gave the girl the money before taking her drink with a soft "Thank you". Fluttershy took a drink of the Frappuccino and quivered in delight at its taste. Fluttershy then walked out of the small building and into the outside world once more. Starbucks was located on one of the corners of a four-way intersection with the other three corners having high buildings towering above it and eclipsing the sun, leaving only a bit of sunshine to beam down onto the patio. The patio outside Starbucks was built on a high ledge that outlined the inner sidewalk of the corner. It had a total of five round tables with red and white umbrellas above each one; all of which were surrounded by a short, black fence. Fluttershy looked around and saw that most of the tables were occupied by other customers. All of them except for a seemingly vacant table on the edge of the patio's corner. Fluttershy walked past the other tables and took a seat in one of the chairs before looking at the people moving along the pedestrian walk near one of the roads that's connected to the intersection.

?: "Hey, Fluttershy. What's up?"

Fluttershy jumped and nearly spilled her drink at the sudden sound of a female voice. Fluttershy turned around and was surprised/worried to find Sunset Shimmer sipping her drink on the other side of the table. She was looking over at her and giving her a friendly smile if not somewhat forced. Fluttershy gulped, but not because she was drinking her frappuccino.

Sunset Shimmer's smile shrunk slightly. "Surprised to find a Sunset during the afternoon, huh?" Sunset Shimmer joked with a half-hearted chuckle.

Fluttershy looked away. "Oh…hello Sunset Shimmer…" Fluttershy said in her usually shy way.

Sunset Shimmer saw that Fluttershy looked a little worried, not that she was expecting anything less, so she thought she'd start to lighten the mood a bit. "What's that you're drinking?"

Fluttershy didn't look up at Sunset Shimmer but instead looked over to her drink. "I-It's a vanilla bean crème frappuccino…"

Sunset: "That sounds pretty sweet. Decaffeinated right?"

Fluttershy's eyes widened as she finally turned to look at Sunset Shimmer's face. "How did you…"

Sunset Shimmer shrugged. "An educated guess. You don't seem like the type that likes to run on coffee twenty-four/seven. I'm not into coffee either..." -holds up her drink- "…like this is a mocha crème frappuccino with java chips. It's decaffeinated but it's still pretty good."

Fluttershy looked at her drink. "…really? How does it taste?"

Sunset Shimmer slid the beverage to her. "Tasty. Wanna try?"

Fluttershy looked at the drink and at Sunset Shimmer. Fluttershy saw that Sunset had an earnest face and was really willing to let her try it. Slowly but surely Fluttershy took the drink and held it up to her lips. She then began to drink it and found herself smiling at the sweet taste that enveloped her taste buds. The mocha crème tasted really nice with its smooth texture and the few bits of java chips that were sucked up with it just made her mouth tingle. Sunset Shimmer grinned at how much Fluttershy was enjoying it. Fluttershy put down the drink and gave it back to her.

Fluttershy: "It tastes wonderful!" Fluttershy said with a more sincere smile. It definitely tamed her worries at least.

Sunset Shimmer winked. "Yeah it is. You should try it sometime."

Fluttershy giggled. "I guess I will. If I don't get full on vanilla that is.

Both Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer started giggling which caused a few heads to turn. But eventually their merriment soon faded into an awkward silence. Sunset Shimmer's smile morphed into a sad frown as she gazed at the crème in her drink.

Sunset: "Heh…funny. I never thought I would be laughing with you like this. Especially after…"

Fluttershy frowned and looked at the ground with unease.

Sunset Shimmer shook her head. "Sorry. I didn't need to bring that up…"

Fluttershy didn't turn to face her. "I-It's fine…I kinda gotten over that…"

Sunset Shimmer sighed deeply. "Lucky you. Unfortunately I can't run away from those things that I did once upon a time. I wish I could forgive myself…but I can't…especially things like what I did to you that day…"

Sunset Shimmer and Fluttershy stared into their frappuccinos and tried to suppress those horrible memories…but to no avail as they immediately came flooding back…

*Flashback: Sometime Last Year*

It was lunch time at Canterlot High School and most of the student body was dining in the cafeteria and chatting with friends. Fluttershy's friends were also at the cafeteria talking about things such as classes and what's going on in their personal lives. Fluttershy, however, wasn't going to be seeing much of them today. Instead she was walking down the empty hallway heading for her Environmental Science teacher's classroom with her tray of spaghetti, celery, and skim milk. A girl in her Environmental Science class had just recently asked Fluttershy for some tutoring since she was on the verge of failing the class. Fluttershy was a little hesitant at first but soon changed her mind after the girl praised her for having the highest grade in the class and much more begging. Fluttershy didn't want to disappoint anybody so she accepted and would come help her during lunch.

Fluttershy walked along the edge of the barren hallway keeping her tray perfectly balanced in front of her. She picked up her pace a little bit so she wouldn't disappoint that girl if she was to be late. However, it turns out she would be very late as she was about to round the corner only to run into a person walking in the same direction. As soon as Fluttershy rammed into that person she closed her eyes and flinched. She heard a scream of surprise directly in front of her followed by a clang on the floor. Fluttershy slowly opened her eyes to apologize whoever she bumped into only to find her heart jump into her throat at the scene in front of her.

She opened her eyes to see Sunset Shimmer looking down at her leather jacket in shock as it was splattered with Fluttershy's lunch.

Sunset Shimmer slowly raised her head and shot a glare at would instantaneously petrify the trembling Fluttershy. Fluttershy knew what was coming and was about to scream at the top of her lungs for help. Unfortunately Sunset Shimmer's hand clamped over her mouth not letting Fluttershy release so much as a squee. Fluttershy continued to tremble in fear as Sunset Shimmer put on a sweet crocodile smile just in case anybody was to see them.

Sunset: "Let's take this business elsewhere, shall we?"

Sunset Shimmer, still keeping her hand over Fluttershy's mouth, maneuvered her down to the middle of the hall to the girl's restroom door. She used her free hand to slowly open it and maneuver Fluttershy inside. After closing the door behind her she growled and threw Fluttershy against the wall on the other side of the small bathroom where she fell into a sitting position. Sunset Shimmer marched over to Fluttershy and knelt down before using her right hand to grab a hold of her shirt.

Sunset Shimmer started off with an angry whisper. "Do you…realize how much…this jacket cost me?" she said using her free hand to tug at her jacket collar.

Fluttershy shook with fear. "I-I…d-d-

Sunset Shimmer scowled fully showing the rage in her eyes. "This jacket cost me $200! Do you know how long I had to wait for this?!"

Fluttershy could feel tears starting to form. "I-I-

Sunset: "I had to put this on hold for seventeen freakin' weeks ahead of time! THIS! This is imported leather! Do you not realize how much you cost me by ruining this jacket?! This was my favorite jacket and you just messed it up!" Sunset Shimmer snarled.

Fluttershy felt tears streamed down her face. "I-I didn't mean t-to! I'm sorry-

Sunset Shimmer slapped Fluttershy across the face. "You're SORRY?! You think saying sorry is going to fix my jacket?! Huh you little MUT?!"

Fluttershy's tears were now emphasized by her silent sobs. "P-Please…I…"

Sunset Shimmer's scowl turned into a look of disgust like when a teacher is disappointed in her student and has to punish them. Sunset Shimmer wiped off a handful of spaghetti that was still on her jacket and took a good long look at it before looking back at Fluttershy. Without warning Sunset Shimmer stood up and threw the spaghetti on the floor.

Sunset: "Eat it." Sunset Shimmer ordered.

Fluttershy sobbed and shook her head. "N-no. I'm sorry-

Sunset Shimmer grabbed Fluttershy by her hair and threw her down onto the floor with her face facing down on the spaghetti splatter. Fluttershy tried to get up but Sunset Shimmer grabbed Fluttershy's left arm and bent it behind her back to get a scream of pain from Fluttershy.

Sunset: "I said EAT IT MUT!" Sunset Shimmer snapped.

Fluttershy tried her best to get away but Sunset Shimmer had her held down and continued to bend Fluttershy's arm backwards. Sunset Shimmer then pushed Fluttershy's face down until it was an inch away from her nose.

Sunset: "Lick it up! And no screaming!" Sunset Shimmer snapped again as she yanked Fluttershy's arm behind her to send a piercing pain through her shoulder.

Fluttershy's tears dropped down into the splattered Italian food. Fluttershy began to lick up the spaghetti against her will. Every lick she took she could feel the dirt and stains that were covered on the germ-filled floor which made her want to puke. Fluttershy continued to lap at the ground until she heard the bathroom door open and heard a voice.

?: "Hey Fluttershy I saw your tray on the floor outside so I decided to check up on…"

Fluttershy could feel Sunset Shimmer's grip on Fluttershy hair loosen allowing her to look up and see the girl she was supposed to be tutoring in the door way with a shocked expression on her face.

Sunset Shimmer glared at the girl as a warning for her to leave. The girl looked down to see a beaten Fluttershy whose eyes were red from her tears. Fluttershy stared into the girl's eyes and mentally pleaded from her to free her from this torture and help her get away.

However, the girl's expression seemed to have softened into that of shame. And, without a word or even a passing glance…she left. She never even looked back as she walked out of the restroom and shut the door behind her as if nothing had even happened. It was at this moment that Fluttershy let out all her tears and began to cry loudly. The girl that begged her for help and who received it had just abandoned Fluttershy to the mercy of Sunset Shimmer.

Sunset Shimmer smacked the back of Fluttershy's head. "Shut up!" She snapped as she maneuvered Fluttershy back up to her feet. "You must be thirsty after that lunch. Let me get you something to DRINK!" Sunset said as she yanked Fluttershy over to one of the bathroom stalls before kicking it open with her boot. Sunset Shimmer then pushed Fluttershy into the corner of the stall next to the toilet.

Sunset Shimmer then turned Fluttershy around until she was facing the corner. "Don't move…or else!"

Fluttershy dared not to move but continued to weep quietly. She couldn't see what Sunset Shimmer was doing but she could hear. Her ears picked up the sound of the toilet seat being picked up followed by the sound of a skirt being pulled down. Next she could hear the sound of running water echoing against the bowl of a toilet. Fluttershy then waited for the sound of the toilet being flushed…but it never came. What instead came was the hand of Sunset Shimmer grabbing her hair again and yanking it back. Fluttershy was then forced to face the toilet. The inside of the toilet had a yellow coloring which came from Sunset Shimmer's urine.

Sunset Shimmer put her mouth to Fluttershy's ear. "I want you…to drink what I made you…"

Fluttershy started freaking out and began crying loudly. "NO! NO! PLEASE! I'M SORRY! I'LL PAY YOU BACK!"

Sunset: "WRONG ANSWER BITCH!"

Sunset Shimmer folded Fluttershy's hair in front of her face before kicking her in the gut to make her fall on her knees. Sunset Shimmer then slammed the front of Fluttershy's head into the toilet. Fluttershy tried to get up but was forced down by Sunset Shimmer placing her boot on the back of her head. Fluttershy flailed her arms in an attempt to get free but Sunset Shimmer was just too strong.

Sunset Shimmer smirked. "Don't fight it. You'll just make your punishment worse."

Fluttershy began to sob loudly again. She could feel the stench of the acidic liquid stab her eyes to make them sting even more. Fluttershy soon couldn't withstand the horrible stench any longer and began to vomit into the urine. Now with the stench of urine mixed in with the rotten smell of her puke, Fluttershy only kept bawled harder and began coughing up. Eventually the mixing odors that filled the small space in the toilet began to suffocate her as she began to gasp for air while crying her eyes out.

Sunset Shimmer yanked Fluttershy's head out of the toilet before she could suffocate. The ends of Fluttershy's hair were dripping with Sunset Shimmer's urine along with Fluttershy's own vomit. The edges of Fluttershy's mouth dripped with the leftover puke that streamed down. Fluttershy's eyes were a deep red as dark tears streamed down her face. Fluttershy's face was a pathetic mess that only looked worse as she wailed.

Sunset Shimmer smirked. "You didn't like it? Awww…and I made it special too…" Sunset Shimmer mocked at the crying girl.

Fluttershy: "*hic* I…I-I *hic* sorryyyyyy….!" Fluttershy cried out.

Sunset Shimmer's smirk never left her face. "You ARE sorry. The sorriest piece of trash I have ever seen."

Sunset Shimmer released Fluttershy's hair and let her fall to her side and curl up into a quivering, sniveling, ball. Sunset Shimmer went over to one of the restroom sinks and washed her hands before turning back to Fluttershy who was has since stopped crying and now blubbers and hiccups in a ball.

Sunset Shimmer took one last look at Fluttershy. "I'll be expecting the money that you'll pay back for ruining my jacket by the end of the week. I know you can't work for cash with you always on your back so I suggest borrowing from your mommy…oh wait, I forgot. You don't have a mommy…" Sunset Shimmer said with sickening pleasure.

And with That Sunset Shimmer left the restroom as Fluttershy stayed in her fetal position; blubbering and repeating "I'm sorry" over, and over, and over…

*Flashback Ends*

Fluttershy gazed down into her drink and shuttered at one of the worst memories of her life. She couldn't talk for weeks after that. And whoever a sound did escape her voice it was usually the sounds of her crying as she wakes up from the nightmares revolving that horrible experience. She eventually got over the ordeal…but still could hear herself cry. In fact it sounded surprisingly clear in her head. Wait…was that her mind she was hearing?

Fluttershy slowly looked over at Sunset Shimmer's drink and noticed water droplets falling and mixing into its cream. Fluttershy thought of it as odd considering the table was covered by an umbrella. But as soon as Fluttershy's eyes climbed upwards she could see that these droplets were not coming from a rain cloud but Sunset Shimmer's eyes.

Fluttershy: "Sunset…"

Sunset Shimmer's face was scrunched up into pure and agonizing sorrow as tears began streaming down her face along with some snot hanging out her nose. Sunset Shimmer's face looked like a mess that only looked worse as she began to blubber. "I-I *hic* I'm so s-sorry…Flu-uttersh-shy *hic*…"

Fluttershy: "Sunset…I…"

Sunset: "I'M SOOOOOOOOORRRYYYYYY! EEEEEEEEEYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAAAAAAAAA!" Sunset Shimmer suddenly burst into wild tears as she knocked off her cup and covered her face with her hands. Everybody looked over at her with concern but never noticed as she began to break down.

Fluttershy, without hesitation, jumped from her seat and ran over to Sunset Shimmer to check on her. Sunset Shimmer looked up to see her and constricted her into a hug where she buried her face into Fluttershy's chest.

Sunset: "I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY!" Sunset Shimmer began to repeat as she dug her face and wailed into Fluttershy's yellow sweater.

Fluttershy immediately felt tears stream down her face as well. She returned the embrace and patted her back. Whispering softly.

Fluttershy: "Shhshshshsh…It's okay…It's okay…"

Sunset: "*hic* I'm sorry! *hic* I'M SORRY!..."

More people looked over at the two crying girls, but none of them went over to ask if they were okay. They couldn't understand why they were acting the way they were, but they also couldn't help but wonder where they've seen this before. Regardless, they just continued to watch as the two women both got onto their knees and kept themselves in each other's arms; the shorter girl hugging and comforting the taller girl who just kept blubbering and repeating "I'm sorry" over, and over, and over…

---

Disclaimer: I do not own Starbucks, YouTube, or Adventure Time. PLEASE DO NOT SUE ME!

You know? I think the can be summed up like this:

A person slapping you across the face, the person apologizing to you, the person giving you a cookie to make you feel better, the person then breaking the cookie at the last second, and finally the person kicking you in the nuts.

At least that's what I got from it. And that ending. Oh man. Wouldn't it just be awkward if the first match of the next show was to be Fluttershy vs Sunset Shimmer?! Man, that would be mean... :3

Well I hope you enjoyed this chapter and it may be a while before I post another one, but don't worry I'll make time. So, until next chapter. Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. Let me get this out of the way: Merry Christmas, Happy New Year. Now, I must apologize for my year long absence since my last posting. I have had college finals to finish up, family to spend time with, and holidays to celebrate. And if any of you were wondering if CCPW was dead you need not worry. I will tell you if it is; Nothing more annoying than waiting for a story chapter that's never coming right? However I have been using what free time I have to finish up chapters 31-36. I will not be releasing these all at once. I will post one chapter each and wait a couple of days for people to notice and read it. This way nobody skips over or gets overwhelmed like what I did with my duel posting of chapters 26 and 27. Now you have all been patient so I hope this makes up for it. Danke. On a seperate note the two words of the chapter is: awkward and shocking.

Updates: 1) I have tried my best to simplify the moves being used as to not over explain them. Keep in mind they are still pretty detailed, but I tried my best to simplify it. 2) there is a new new system in how you know where a when a wrestler kicks out of a pin. You know the "1!...2!...3!"? You'll probably figure it out. You're smart. :)

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or any of its respective characters. I also do not own any musical artists or songs in this story.

---

Chapter 31

Saturday, October 17

Another week has passed and it was time for the wrestlers of CCPW to regroup for yet another show. However, three members were apparently taking their time so everybody who was there decided to wait in the large gymnasium-like room until they arrived. A few of them were just hanging around the bleachers and talking about how their fall-break went. Twilight Sparkle, along with Rarity, was one of the few that were on the ground; Rarity and Twilight talking to each other at the commentator's table to be more precise.

Twilight: "Oh Rarity. How could I be such a fool…," Twilight sighed as she propped her head on her hand.

Rarity's eyes furrowed and she put a sympathetic hand on Twilight's shoulder. "Don't be so hard on yourself, darling! Everyone makes… *ahem* boo-boo's now and then."

Twilight groaned. "Yeah but this boo-boo feels more like a fatal wound. How am I going to make it up to Rainbow Dash after what I did?!"

Rarity: "Twilight, you worry too much. I'm sure Rainbow Dash has forgotten ALL about this." Rarity said optimistically.

Both Rarity and Twilight turn their heads to the middle of the ring to find Rainbow Dash on the mat doing pushups. She must have done at least 20 before Rainbow Dash turned her head to give Twilight another death glare; she quickened her pushup pace. Twilight gulped as Rainbow Dash turned her attention back to her exercise.

Twilight buried her face into her arms. "She hates me…and I probably deserve it…"

Rarity frowned. "Twilight, you and I know very well that Rainbow Dash would NEVER hate you. She has a…'teensy' temper but she always knows who her friends are."

"Rarity, that ain't even worthy of an understatement."

Rarity and Twilight look up to see Applejack walking towards them with an apple in hand. Typical. "RD's gotta temper of a bull trapped in a Statefarm buildin' with a thorn up its butt."

Rarity crossed her arms with an unamused expression. "Must you be so graphic, Applejack?"

Applejack shrugged and took a chomp out of her apple.

Twilight groaned again as she sat up with apprehension decorating her expression. "Ugh…what am I going to do? Rainbow Dash isn't going to forgive me….I don't even feel like forgiving me…"

Rarity: "Twilight, I can say for certain that Rainbow Dash WILL forgive you if you simply apologize," Rarity offered with concern.

Twilight looked up at Rarity. "You…think so?"

Applejack sat herself on the table. "Rainbow Dash may be bull-headed, but she's still yer friend. Besides, Ah think she's more mad at the fact that she didn't get ta beat Sunset Shimmer," Applejack said before frowning. "And fer good reason."

Rarity nodded her head in agreement which seemed to agitate Twilight even more. Like she didn't have enough already!

Twilight: "Applejack, Rarity, what's your problem with Sunset Shimmer?! She had been nothing but humble towards everyone and yet you, along with everyone else, STILL treat her like dirt! It's not fair!" Twilight asked with obvious irritation.

Applejack looked at her like her as if she asked if you threw a cat out the window while driving if it would be called kitty litter. "Y'all know the problem, Twilight! Sunset Shimmer did them horrible thangs and now she expects us to forgive her cuz she puts on an innocent act?! That dudn't make a lick a' sense!"

Rarity tapped Twilight on the shoulder to get her attention. "Sweetie…I admire your intentions…but I'm afraid Applejack has a valid point. People don't just change overnight."

Twilight felt her cheeks burning. "Sunset's been in therapy for over TWO MONTHS! She couldn't have gotten psychiatric help for that long and NOT have any improvements!" Twilight argued.

Rarity nodded. "Understandable. However, you can't say she that for certain without having her psychiatric evaluations. NOR can you say this isn't a facade by her to do something even more heinous. You're not Sunset Shimmer, Twilight." Rarity countered.

Twilight couldn't believe what she was hearing from Rarity of all people. "You're not Sunset Shimmer EITHER! I can't believe I'm even hearing this from you!"

Rarity: "I'm sorry Twilight. I respect your opinion, as well as your decision to trust her. It's none of my business. But I'm afraid I must stand by my opinion as well." Rarity said as politely as possible.

Applejack: "Same here." Applejack chimed as she adjusted her hat to blow some hair out of her face.

Twilight rubbed her temples and could already feel the same pounding of her head similar to that of Sunset Shimmer's Superkick. "I have too much to deal with right now. I don't feel like arguing the subject matter anymore. Please…j-just leave."

Rarity: "Twilight, we didn't mean to-

Twilight: "PLEASE! Just…go," Twilight said abruptly as she held her throbbing head. "I need to think…."

Rarity and Applejack looked at each other before silently leaving their friend to her thoughts. Several minutes have past and it seemed like the three other members weren't coming. Twilight got up and was about to call for the meeting until they heard the entrance doors open. Then the doors to the room opened and out came Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer giggling with each other for some reason. It was bizarre for Fluttershy to be that close to Sunset Shimmer and not tremble in fear especially after that incident between the two last year. Apparently everybody else thought so too. They all stopped what they were doing and looked over at them with puzzling gazes; one of them being Rainbow Dash who stopped mid pushup to stare and contemplate how one of her closest friends and one of her worst enemies laughing together. It was quite the sight to behold for all of them.

Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer ceased their giggling as they realized all eyes were on them. Silently and awkwardly, they walk over to Twilight who was already up on her feet.

Twilight tried her best to make the situation less awkward. "Uh…hehehe…nice weather we're having huh?" Twilight laughed awkwardly.

Sunset Shimmer rubbed the back of her neck. "Uh…yeah."

After a minute of silence, Twilight's eyes shifted to Fluttershy. "Hey Fluttershy, where's Pinkie Pie?"

Fluttershy: "I'm sorry Twilight but she couldn't make it. Pinkie Pie texted me earlier that she was sick. She just caught a cold yesterday and doesn't feel too good."

Twilight: "Oh. Okay then."

Fluttershy brushed some of her hair out of her face. "A-And I'm not sure if you approve or not…but Pinkie Pie also said something about 'cashing in on your bet'. The Cakes will be gone for most of the day, so Pinkie Pie told Spike to come and take care of her. I mean if you didn't mind…"

Twilight rubbed her head and sighed. "Alright…thanks."

Sunset: "Well, I think I'll just go ahead and grab a seat for the meeting."

Fluttershy nodded as she and Twilight both watched Sunset leave. As soon As Sunset Shimmer was no longer visible, Twilight proceeded to question Fluttershy.

Twilight: "SO…what was so funny?" Twilight inquired.

Fluttershy cracked a small smile and directed her eyes from Twilight. "Sunset Shimmer made a funny joke is all…"

Twilight smiled and took a breath before cutting to the chase. "You don't seem to be uncomfortable around Sunset anymore. Any particular reason?"

Fluttershy looked down. "I-It's a long story. We kind of hung out during fall break after…an incident."

Twilight raised an eyebrow. "What incident?"

Fluttershy bit her lip reluctantly. "…I'm sorry, but it's not my place to say."

Now Twilight was more curious, but nodded understandingly before giving Fluttershy a smile. "At least you're on good terms with Sunset. She needs all the help she can get."

Fluttershy: "Sure," Fluttershy said with a nod. "Um…we're starting the meeting soon, right?"

Twilight: "Y-Yeah. I was about to let everybody know, but I need to make a call first," Twilight stammered.

Fluttershy left Twilight to make her way to the office, all the while trying to avoid Rainbow Dash's gaze. Twilight took out her cell phone and dilled the number before waiting for the receiver to pick up.

Twilight: "Spike? Make sure you use plenty of hand sanitizer. And wear gloves, a mask…"

Twenty-seven minutes later…

Twilight: "The meeting for the sixth show off CCPW is now called to order!" Twilight announced.

Twilight was sitting in the big chair behind the desk once again with a stack of papers in front of her along with the bingo cage. Everyone else was either still sitting in chairs or was standing, as per usual. And again, everyone was at least one chair apart from Sunset Shimmer. Even Fluttershy wasn't sitting next to her, but Sunset understood that she doesn't like peer pressure that much so she was fine with Fluttershy sitting awkwardly next to Rainbow Dash. Everyone gave their attention to Twilight…and Vinyl Scratch actually had her headphones off. That was rare of her.

Twilight: "I'd like to start off the meeting with a quick announcement: Pinkie Pie won't be with us due to a last minute cold she got yesterday. Just in case anyone asks, if you are absent from a show your point position and rank will be affected. But how it affects you, that depends on the circumstances. But that's okay because this isn't a competitive thing! It's a fun thing! Right?!"

A few seconds of awkward silence later…

Twilight: "*Ahem* Moving on! Apparently there have been some squabbles about passing around the roster and rankings update sheet during several meetings. Because of this I have decided to make a copy for each of us instead of us having to share the one," Twilight said as she took the small stack of papers and straightened them out. "Fluttershy I'll just hand the pile to you and pass one out to everyone…"

---

CCPW Official Roster and Rankings

---

Canterlot Diva's Central Champion: Rainbow Dash = Victories: 6 * Defeats: 1 * Shows: 6 * P-Position: 5

1. Applejack = Victories: 5 * Defeats: 2 * Shows: 6 * P-Position: 3

2. Octavia = Victories: 3 * Defeats: 1 * Shows: 4 * P-Position: 2

3. Sunset Shimmer = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 0 * Shows: 1 * P-Position: 1

4. Lyra = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 1 * Shows: 2 * P-Position: 0

5. Fluttershy = Victories: 2 * Defeats: 3 * Shows: 5 * P-Position: -1

6. Rarity = Victories: 2 * Defeats: 4 * Shows: 6 * P-Position: -2

7. Vinyl Scratch = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 3 * Shows: 4 * P-Position: -2

8. Bon Bon = Victories: 0 * Defeats: 2 * Shows: 2 * P-Position: -2

9. Twilight Sparkle = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 4 * Shows: 5 * P-Position: -3

10. Pinkie Pie = Victories: 1 * Defeats: 4 * Shows: 5 * P-Position: -3

---

Fluttershy took the papers and began to distribute them out to everyone. Rainbow Dash received the first copy from Fluttershy though and began examining the sheet in front of her. Rainbow Dash set her eyes on her championship title rank. However, as she scanned along her stats she couldn't help but linger on the statistic that represented the destruction of her winning streak. Although it was technically an assisted loss it was still counted as a loss. And there was no loss that wouldn't make her blood boil, especially at the fault of someone else.

Rainbow: "UGH! Can you believe this Flutter…shy…?"

Rainbow Dash turned and expected to find her friend sitting beside her, but instead found an empty seat void of existence. She looked up and it turned out that Fluttershy sneaked off to sit next to Sunset Shimmer while she wasn't looking.

Fluttershy: "Oh my…that's really good Sunset Shimmer," Fluttershy complimented quietly.

Sunset Shimmer smiled. "Thanks Fluttershy. And being the middle rank is quite the feat I must say. You're a lot tougher than you look."

Fluttershy smiled sheepishly. "Really?"

Rainbow Dash could feel a vein bulge at the sight of them, but didn't want to bother with them right now. Instead she has to keep her head in the game and her eyes on Twilight.

Meanwhile, Octavia and Vinyl Scratch were looking over their stats as well. Octavia was pleased to find that she was still in the 2nd rank below Applejack. So she, at the very least, was back in the same favorable position before Applejack beat her. All she would half to do is get another win to challenge Applejack to another #1 contender's match, hope Applejack loses her next match, and defeat her. Vinyl Scratch on the other hand, was visibly disgruntled with her downgrade from rank 4 to rank 7. Of course Vinyl Scratch could thank her friend for that, but Vinyl Scratch knew Octavia has an uncle in the wrestling business so that didn't count. To her.

Lyra: "Hey, Octavia. Get any high ranks?"

Both Vinyl and Octavia looked up from their sheets to see Lyra and Bon Bon walking up to them.

Octavia smiled. "Hello, Lyra. Bon Bon. As for your question…I've returned to my 2nd rank. Hopefully I will receive another chance at a match with Applejack."

Lyra: "Congratulations, Octavia. I got bumped down to 4th," said Lyra with a sigh.

A disgruntled Vinyl Scratch moaned. "I used to be 4th, but now I'm 7th….damn, this sucks!"

Octavia leered sternly at Vinyl. "Honestly, was cursing necessary?

Lyra: "It's alright, Octavia. I understand her feeling. I kinda sucked too."

Bon Bon pouted. "Easy for all of YOU to say! At least you didn't get the bad end of the quickest match in history." said Bon Bon with noticeable discontent in her voice.

Lyra put an arm around Bon Bon. "Don't take it so hard, Bonnie. I'm sure you'll do better this time around!" Lyra encouraged.

Octavia: "Lyra's correct. My uncle says that it's the start of one's wrestling career that's the hardest. You will improve over time." Octavia added.

Vinyl chuckled. "Yeah…maybe you'll move up to matches lasting a full ten seconds." Vinyl Scratch said jokingly.

Octavia elbowed Vinyl Scratch, but it was too late.

Bon Bon's cheeks turned pink as she balled up her fists. "HEY! I tried as best as I could, so back off you jerk!"

Vinyl Scratch held up her hands in surrender. "WHOA! Chill dude, I was just messin' with ya…Jesus, no need to get your boxers in a twist…"

Bon Bon's cheeks now turned red which gave Lyra some warning to back away. "Well I don't need you 'messin' with me' Miss. Wubless!"

Vinyl Scratch took a step forward. "Okay, I KNOW you didn't just call me Wubless!"

Bon Bon put her hands on her hips and also took a step forward, both of them in the other's face. "Then that shows just how much you know, huh?"

Vinyl Scratch sneered. "Lay off me, candy cleavage. I've been here way longer then you have, so don't test me."

Bon Bon: "Really? Well that doesn't say much because according to this," - Bon Bon holds up the roster and rankings sheet - "you only won one out of four matches. Not the best track record now is it?" Bon Bon finished condescendingly.

Vinyl Scratch took off her glasses and gave Bon Bon an unpleasant glare. "Well maybe I'll just get a three out of five with you."

Octavia face-palmed herself. "Vinyl, that's quite enough."

Lyra chimed in as well. "Yeah Bon Bon, let's get back to our seats. The meeting's about to start again."

Vinyl Scratch and Bon Bon continued to stare each other down, but they eventually retreated back from their scuffle.

Vinyl Scratch put her hands I her pockets. "Tch! Fine…

Bon Bon crossed her arms and turned her back. "Hmph!"

It did seem like everybody was already getting to their seats, or lack thereof. Vinyl Scratch drooped her shoulders and walked back to her seat with Octavia while Lyra escorted Bon Bon back to her seat as well. Not many of the others paid mind to their clash as they were too busy looking over their own roster and ranking sheets. Eventually, they all gave their sheets back to Twilight after memorizing them. Twilight took them and put them in a neat stack before placing the bingo cage on the edge of the desk. Twilight took a good look around and was pleased to find that all attention was now on her.

Twilight: "Now that we've gotten all of that out of the way we can move on to the next order of business. This will naturally be the matchups for this week's show. So who would like to go first?"

Bon Bon bounced up from her seat. "ME!"

Twilight: "Sure Bon Bon. Come up and-

Bon Bon stopped her right there. "No. That won't be necessary. I already know who I want as my opponent," said Bon Bon as she pointed her finger at her opponent in a kind of hammy way. "I challenge Vinyl Scratch!"

Lyra shot Octavia a nervous glance but Octavia was preoccupied with pinching her forehead to ease the irritating stress about to unfold shortly. And Vinyl Scratch didn't disappoint.

Vinyl: "Awe ma-…c'mon Bon Bon! I was just joking about that ten second match thing! You really gonna get your-

Bon Bon: "Don't you dare say boxers! I wear briefs! And YES I'm challenging you to a match. What, afraid of getting your butt kicked by a lesbian?" Bon Bon taunted.

Vinyl Scratch nodded her head with an amused smile. "….fine. I accept your 'challenge', but I want a special kind of match. I mean…if you can handle it," Vinyl Scratch taunted back.

Bon Bon weighed her hands on her hips. "Name it."

Vinyl: "An I Quit match. What do you say?""

Bon Bon rolled her eyes. "Whatever, you're on!"

Lyra walked awkwardly over to the red-cheeked Bon Bon and cautiously pulled her away from the desk. "I-I'll go next."

Twilight glanced away nervously. "Do that…"

After Lyra calmed Bon Bon down and let her walk back to her seat Lyra immediately began turning the handle of the bingo cage. Not a minute later did another bingo ball fall through the hole of the spinning sphere and rode down the rail. Lyra grabbed it and looked at the name.

Octavia

Lyra turned around and faced Octavia with an awkward smile. "Looks like it's you and me, Octavia."

Octavia lifted her head. "Really?"

Lyra nodded. "Yep-uh…"

Octavia smiled. "Well I look forward to seeing you in the ring then Lyra. Provided there's no outside interference of course." Octavia ended with a slight smirk.

Lyra chuckled to herself. "Don't worry…I don't think that will be a problem." said Lyra as Bon Bon was too busy giving Vinyl Scratch the stink eye to listen.

Applejack tipped her hat. "Whelp, Ah reckon Ah'm next." Applejack said as she made a casual walk around the chairs to reach the bingo cage. Applejack gave the lever a good turning and out came a bingo ball hitting the rail. Applejack chuckled at the name of her opponent.

Rarity

Applejack: "Will ya look at that! Looks like we're gonna be tusslin' in the ring today Rarity."

Rarity shot her head up. "I beg your pardon?!"

Applejack gave the bingo ball a light toss to Rarity who just barely caught it. Rarity examined it and there was no doubt that that was her name on the ball. "Oh my…"

Applejack walked over next to Rarity's seat and leaned on her seat, peering down at her. "Ya'll wanna just save yerself the trouble and quit now?" Applejack said smugly.

Rarity rolled her eyes. "Oh please, Applejack. What kind of coward do you take me for?"

Rainbow Dash: "She's right, AJ. Don't get cocky." Rainbow Dash said complaisantly from her chair.

Applejack gave Rainbow Dash a condescending smirk. "If Rarity can give yer be-hind a good whippin' then Ah don't think Ah got much ta worry about."

Rainbow Dash, with an exaggerated roll of the eyes, waved her off. "Pff…"

Rarity crossed her arms. "WELL! I believe someone's head is getting a bit too big for her hat. Maybe I should teach you some manners with a good wallop or two."

Applejack snorted. "Unless you break a nail. Then you'll probably just tap out right then, wouldn't ya?"

Rarity smiled slyly. "That remains to be seen, dear Applejack. But don't worry your scruffy little head about that, I will make quick work of you in the ring. You know, that big square thing with all those pretty ropes," Rarity finished condescendingly.

Applejack scowled and was about to retort if not for Twilight's interruption.

Twilight: "Alright ladies, you have plenty of time to outdo each other in the ring. We should be moving on."

Applejack frowned and folded her arms before walking back over to the wall, Rarity turning her attention back to her nails she was previously filing.

Twilight: "Now that that's over there should be at least two left who haven't rolled a bingo ball yet. Therefore they will be pitted against each other. And if I'm correct those two are…" Twilight trailed off. Eventually a worried frown appeared on her face.

It took a little while, but through the process of elimination it was clear who the last two were: Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer.

Fluttershy's eyes widened in disbelief. She couldn't say anything. Meanwhile, a stunned Sunset Shimmer blinked before grimacing at the awkwardness of the situation. Sunset Shimmer, Fluttershy, and everyone kind of knew that this would come up at some point. However, they did not think that this possibility would come to be true in such a short amount of time. Sunset Shimmer and Fluttershy avoided eye contact for a moment and so did everyone else in the room filled with a solemn silence. Rainbow Dash, on the other hand, was quick to speak most everyone's mind.

Rainbow: "You can't be serious…"

Twilight knew what was coming and prepared herself for the assault. "Rainbow Dash-

Rainbow Dash shot up to her feet. "TWILIGHT! You can't be serious about this. You KNOW why this match can't happen." said Rainbow Dash, marching over to Fluttershy and putting a protective arm around her. Sunset Shimmer stood up and was about to say something, but Rainbow Dash shot her a look that made Sunset Shimmer hold her tongue.

Fluttershy: "I-It's okay, Rainbow Dash," said Fluttershy, politely removing Rainbow's arm. "I'll go through with the match."

Rainbow Dash stared at her friend with puzzling disbelief. "WHAT?!"

Twilight frowned. "Are you sure, Fluttershy? I mean you don't half to if you don't want to..."

Rarity: "Twilight is absolutely correct, Fluttershy. you don't half to go through with this. I'm sure someone can trade with you," Rarity added.

Fluttershy looked down and gulped. "I…still want too…"

Rainbow: "C'mon, Fluttershy! I know you don't want to….everybody knows why you don't want to…you're not obligated to anything! Besides, do you really want Sunset Shimmer to hurt you again?!" Rainbow Dash argued.

Fluttershy didn't raise her head out of disinclination. She instead directed her eyes to Sunset Shimmer who was trying her hardest not to be visibly upset by this turn of events. Fluttershy broke her gaze from Sunset and looked up into Rainbow Dash's eyes which were filled with anger yet a noticeable amount of worry which Fluttershy can plainly see.

Fluttershy: "Please, Rainbow Dash…I want this…"

Rainbow Dash was about to retort with a counterargument but found herself flustered looking into Fluttershy's eyes. Rainbow Dash couldn't argue against Fluttershy when her expression clearly states her acceptance of the situation. Rainbow Dash found herself between a rock and a hard place, and eventually had no choice but to yield.

Rainbow: "Fine…but could you at least let me accompany you down the ring and be your enforcer? Please?"

Fluttershy nodded. "Alright. If that's what you want…"

Rainbow: "Thanks Fluttershy…" Rainbow Dash said before walking back to her seat, shooting a quick glare at Sunset Shimmer along the way.

Everything was quiet. You could probably hear a pin drop it was so quiet. Heck, you could probably even hear Twilight panicking in her head. This awkward silence held its atmosphere for a little while longer before Twilight penetrated it.

Twilight: "…..Okay, Hehehe….so, who would like to have the first match?" Twilight asked everyone with a forced smile.

Rainbow Dash raised her hand. "I think Fluttershy's match should go first."

Twilight bit her lip. "Um…do you have a problem with this Fluttershy? Sunset?"

Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer looked at each other for a brief moment before looking back at Twilight, shaking their heads.

Twilight: "Well I guess this meeting is adjourned then…"

With that everyone went to do what they usually did, but not before wishing Fluttershy good luck and glaring at Sunset Shimmer as they walked out of the room. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were the last out of the room before Twilight and Sunset Shimmer, Rainbow Dash's arm around Fluttershy's shoulder. Fluttershy didn't make eye contact with Sunset Shimmer as they passed her, but Rainbow Dash did. In one of the worst ways possible. With hatred.

As soon as Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash went into the locker room Twilight let her forehead hit the desk with a thud.

Twilight: "Ugh….my head…" Twilight groaned.

Sunset Shimmer walked over to the desk. "Well don't smash it against the desk," Sunset Shimmer said humorously.

Twilight raised her head and propped it on her fist. "Funny."

Sunset grinned, but it suddenly faded when she remembered that she had a match to prepare for. "Well…I guess I'll be going now," Sunset Shimmer said as she turned to leave.

Twilight: "Wait!" Twilight shouted abruptly as she walked around the desk and over To Sunset Shimmer.

Twilight stuck out her hand. "You left last time so I didn't get the chance to thank you for a good match."

Sunset Shimmer smiled and shook the hand. "Thanks, you were pretty good too. Also, I'm sorry about…you know…knocking you unconscious."

Twilight giggled and scratched the back of her head. "Oh no! Its fine, I was just a little…careless. I learned my lesson."

Sunset smiled and nodded. "Yeah…," -slowly frowns- "Well I better get ready for my match with Fluttershy. Good luck in your match with Rainbow Dash, by the way."

Twilight frowned and nodded. Sunset Shimmer was about to take her leave but Twilight stopped her from turning by grasping her shoulder.

Sunset turned her head. "Yes?"

Twilight looked down. "I'm sorry. I just am."

Sunset Shimmer smirked. "It's cool."

Sunset Shimmer walked out of the room leaving Twilight to straighten up her desk before prepping for the show.

Fifty minutes later…

The lights were dimmed and Lyra turned on all of the stuffed animals. Twilight was in the ref's outfit and was standing the ring and waiting for the match to start and get over with. Octavia, Applejack, and Vinyl Scratch made room in the bleachers for themselves to watch the match from. Rarity and Bon Bon were positioned at the commentator's table with Rarity on the bell's side and Bon Bon on the other. Rarity signaled Lyra to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she could speak.

Rarity: "Good evening ladies and gentlemen, and welcome to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Bon Bon: "I'm here too!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered at maximum volume -*

Rarity cleared her throat. "Yes, well…let's get to the rest of the show. First of all I think it goes without saying what match will be in the main event."

Bon Bon: "No question. And Twilight….is she considered the General Manager?"

Rarity placed her finger on her chin. "Well she's the one who organizes everything so I suppose you could call her that."

Bon Bon: "Alright, well I noticed that Twilight didn't exactly give any of our matches an exact order. What do we do?"

Rarity: "I..uh suppose we should just settle this matter after this match."

Bon Bon frowned. "Speaking of which…"

Rarity frowned and tried her best not to sound too droll, and failing. "Right…Fluttershy vs Sunset Shimmer…"

The stuffed animals were now cheering to their maximum volume as Lyra activated the large firework sparklers on each of the turnbuckles and let them spew into the air, signaling the beginning of the show.

Then the lights went dim and the search lights pointed toward the curtains.

*~ One Direction's song "That's What Makes You Beautiful" resonates throughout the building ~*

Lyra (Announcer): "Hello everyone! The match is scheduled for one fall! Coming out first…all the way from the Canterlot Animal Shelter…Standing in at "5'7" and weighing in at 126 lbs…The Timid Beauty of the Ring…FLUUUTEEERSHYYYY!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Fluttershy stepped out of the curtains, but not alone. This time she was with Rainbow Dash (In her regular attire) who grabbed Fluttershy's left arm and raised it into the air with a whoop of energy. Rainbow Dash then her right arm around her neck to which Fluttershy forced a light smile only for it to silently dissolve as they both made their way towards the ring.

Rarity: "Of all the worst things that could happen this is THE! WORST! POSSIBLE! THING!" Rarity said with dramatic despair.

Bon Bon didn't argue. "Yeah, and to Fluttershy no less! She's, like, the most innocent person I've ever met!"

Rarity: "Those horrible things Sunset Shimmer did to her…and she fated to do battle against that ruffian in the ring…oh the poor thing!"

Bon Bon: "Yeah…but at least she has Rainbow Dash with her for moral support."

Rarity exhaled. "True, true…and Fluttershy has shown a lot of durability in the ring the past five weeks…"

Bon Bon: "Yeah, and who knows? Maybe Fluttershy will beat Sunset Shimmer. She's done pretty well in her last match with Pinkie Pie after all."

Rarity paused and exited drama mode. "You're right…I shouldn't be acting like this! I should be cheering Fluttershy on in her time of need!"

Bon Bon: "Exactly!"

Rarity: "Yes, yes…um, go Fluttershy!"

Bon Bon: "Yeah, nail her where the sun don't shine!"

Rainbow Dash was first to the ring and climbed onto the apron. She reached down and helped Fluttershy up before creating an opening that Fluttershy could step through. After they both got into the ring Rainbow Dash pumped her fist in the air to hype up the nonexistent crowd. Then they both proceeded over to Fluttershy's corner (which from the commentator's point of view is the lower right turnbuckle) where Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash stand and wait for Fluttershy's opponent.

*~ Brittney Spear's song "3" resonates throughout the building ~*

Lyra (Announcer): "And her opponent…Here from nobodycaresville…Standing in at "5'10" and weighing in at a bagillion lbs…The Dying Day Douche…*sigh*…Sunset Shimmer…," Lyra ended on a mockingly uninterested tone.

*- The stuffed animals booed at maximum volume. And the spectators in the bleachers helped. -*

Sunset Shimmer walked out of the curtains and entered the hate-filled room. Sunset Shimmer took a moment and listened to the boos echoing around the room. Sunset Shimmer wasn't that surprised to be honest. This was bound to happen if she didn't let anyone other than Twilight or Pinkie Pie announce her intro. Regardless, she tried her best to seem oblivious by striking her pose: Sunset Shimmer popped her right hip out and propped her right hand on it before leaning back at an angle. She closed her eyes and turned to face away from the ring to show her smirk from the right side view of her head. Sunset Simmer then raises her left arm out in the air and makes a balling sign by flicking her left wrist downward ultimately giving her the appearance of a fabulous K. She slowly retracted from her pose and made her way down the runway slightly swaying her hips with each step.

Rarity's repugnance for Sunset Shimmer grew with each step she took. "Eck…again, a waste of my talents."

Bon Bon crossed her arms. "Why would Fluttershy WANT to have a match with her, anyway?"

Rarity furrowed her eyebrows. "That's a good question…I'm not sure, actually. Could have something to do with why they were giggling together earlier today?"

Bon Bon narrowed her eyes. "Well, whatever it is I'm still cheering Fluttershy on! KICK HER BUTT, FLUTTERSHY!"

Rarity still had concerns, but she decided to shake them off and joined Bon Bon. "Yes, give her the 'smack down' as it were!"

As Sunset Shimmer approached the ring she figured if she's going to be booed she might as well have a little fun. She climbed onto the ring apron and proceeded to face the runway, away from her opponent. She then placed both her hands together on the chest of her leather jacket. Then, in one swift motion, she does a single hip rotation and rips the buttoned jacket apart to reveal the upper half of her attire. She takes of the jacket and discards it to the padding outside the ring before reaching her arms back, grabbing a hold on the top rope with both hands, and using them to do a backflip into the ring. While everyone else was booing up a storm, Sunset Shimmer at least calmed herself down.

Bon Bon: "Slut…"

Fluttershy watched in admiration as she finished her back flip and proceeded to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view is the upper left turnbuckle). She wished she could be pretty and bold enough to do something like that. Rainbow Dash on the other hand had a more obvious opinion of her performance.

Rainbow: "Slut," she stated bluntly before turning to face Fluttershy. "Okay Fluttershy, this is it! I know you can take her, but if you need me just yell and I'll be in your corner. Alright?"

Fluttershy looked down. "Y-Yeah…"

Rainbow Dash grinned and gave her a wince inducing slap on the shoulder. "Good, now go get that whore! I'll be cheering for you," Rainbow Dash said as she exited the ring and jumped to the ground outside the apron.

Twilight walks over to Fluttershy and begins to pat her down, all the while giving her some reassurance that she'll do great. After Twilight proclaimed Fluttershy to be clean, she went over and did the same thing with Sunset Shimmer; this time, however, not saying anything but instead giving her a reassuring nod. Twilight then proceeded to the middle of the ring. Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer followed suit until they were but a short distance apart.

Applejack: "Give her a beat down, Fluttershy!" cheered Applejack from the bleachers.

Vinyl Scratch cheered along as well. "Yeah, give that mutt some *Obedience Training*!"

In the ring, Fluttershy looked up at Sunset Shimmer who was looking rather reluctant to fight her. In fact, she almost looked ashamed. Fluttershy understood why though, and proceeded to lift her spirits.

Fluttershy: "I, uh…liked your introduction with the backflip. It was really nice."

Sunset Shimmer smiled a little. "Thanks, Fluttershy…I'm sorry it had to be this way."

Fluttershy looked down and nodded silently.

Twilight: "Are you two ready yet?"

Fluttershy looked up and stuck her hand out. "I'm sorry that it had to be this way too…but let's just try to do our best," she said with a weak attempt at a confident smile.

Sunset Shimmer exhaled slowly and shook the hand with a little stronger smile. "You got yourself a deal." Sunset Shimmer agreed before getting into a fighting stance and nodding to Twilight, signifying that she was ready.

Twilight: "Okay, and are you ready Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy nodded and slowly took a stance.

Twilight nodded. "FIGHT!" Twilight motioned for Rarity to ring the bell.

Rarity rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Rarity: "Go show that brute what for, Fluttershy!"

Bon Bon: "Kick her butt! Hard!"

Twilight took a step back and let the two proceed with their match. Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer took a few seconds to circle each other slowly around the ring before locking fingers.

Rainbow: "Go get her, Fluttershy!" Rainbow Dash cheered from her corner.

Sunset Shimmer and Fluttershy started it this off with a simple test of strength. Fluttershy's eyes were filled with just as much determination as Sunset Shimmer's. This wouldn't last long for Fluttershy though. Fluttershy's expression morphs into worry as Sunset Shimmer takes a single, long step forward causing Fluttershy to a few steps back. Sunset Shimmer's dominating strength starts to get the better of Fluttershy as Sunset Shimmer pushes Fluttershy into her own corner, both of them still grappling. Sunset Shimmer suddenly throws her arms out to break the grapple and knees Fluttershy in the stomach.

Fluttershy: "Unf!"

Sunset Shimmer then grabs the collar of Fluttershy's leotard, pulls Fluttershy inward, and then shoves her back into the corner. While Fluttershy rests against her corner Sunset Shimmer climbs on the ropes connected to the turnbuckle until she is standing on the middle rope and is looking down on Fluttershy. She then uses her left hand to grab Fluttershy by the hair and uses her right hand to deliver a series of mounted punches to the top of Fluttershy's head.

Rarity: "Sunset Shimmer's already got poor Fluttershy in a corner!"

Bon Bon: "Definitely not the best place to be at the start of a match."

Rainbow: "C'mon Fluttershy, you can't let her do this to you! Hit her back!" shouted Rainbow Dash, from the apron.

Twilight already was on the third count, but Sunset Shimmer finished with the tenth punch and jumped back off of the ropes. Fluttershy held her head and winced at the pain of Sunset's powerful punches. Sunset Shimmer used her right hand to grab Fluttershy's hair once more before turning and jumping forward into a sitting position, sending Fluttershy's face into the mat for a One-Handed Bulldog. Sunset Shimmer takes a second to catch her breath while Fluttershy holds her face now stinging face. Sunset Shimmer eventually leans over and pulls Fluttershy onto her back before crawling across her body.

Bon Bon: "First pin of the match!"

Twilight drops down to count the pin. 1!..KICKOUT!"

Fluttershy rolled her shoulder shortly after the first count to break the pin. Sunset Shimmer stood up on her knees and eventually on her feet. She then bent down to slowly bring Fluttershy up to her feet as well. However, Sunset Shimmer's feeling of dominance changed rather quickly after a sudden and surprisingly strong punch to her stomach by Fluttershy causing her to lean forward low enough so she and Fluttershy are at equal height. And in one swift motion Fluttershy threw her right arm around the back of Sunset Shimmer's head for a headlock, fell backward while turning to her left, hooked Sunset Shimmer's far right leg with her own (Fluttershy's) legs, and hooked Sunset's other left leg with her free left arm. This resulted in a roll where Fluttershy was on top of Sunset Shimmer's upper body while Sunset Shimmer kicked her hooked legs from above Fluttershy for a small package pin.

Rarity: "A beautiful counter move by Fluttershy!"

Twilight took no time counting the pin. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Bon Bon slammed the desk. "Darn it! It was so close too!"

Sunset Shimmer kicked out of the small package as soon as Twilight's hand was an inch above the mat. Sunset Shimmer's legs fell onto the mat and Fluttershy rolled off of Sunset Shimmer; both were panting on their backs. Twilight then started to count again.

Twilight: "1!...2!..."

Rainbow Dash slammed the apron repeatedly. "Get your butt up, Fluttershy!"

Twilight ended on the fifth count as both Sunset Shimmer and Fluttershy get up to their feet and pant from the rush of adrenaline previously obtained.

Sunset Shimmer laughed in between pants of breath. "You're a lot tougher than I remembered."

Fluttershy nodded. "*huff* Thank you. I've been practicing." Fluttershy panted.

They both caught their breath, but it looked like it was time to continue the match. After giving each other a respectful nod, they both locked fingers again. Sunset Shimmer started to push hard once more, but Fluttershy knew better than to get in another power struggle with Sunset. Instead, Fluttershy almost immediately broke the lock and used Sunset Shimmer's power to reverse it into an Irish Whip where Sunset Shimmer ran for the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers. Fluttershy ran at Sunset Shimmer and extended her right arm as soon as Sunset Shimmer bounced back off the ropes. Fluttershy attempted to land a Clothesline but Sunset Shimmer reacted quickly and performed a Baseball Slide under it; just barely missing her. Sunset Shimmer then scrambled to her feet and ran for the ropes in the direction of the right side bleachers before bouncing off those. Sunset Shimmer then rushes at Fluttershy with what seems like intent to connect a Spear. However, Fluttershy turned around and was tackled by Sunset Shimmer only she didn't get Speared into the ground. Sunset Shimmer instead used her own momentum to tackle Fluttershy and lift her stomach-first onto across her right shoulder. Sunset Shimmer then fell backwards into a sitting position to deliver a Gutbuster Drop, forcing her shoulder up into Fluttershy's stomach. Sunset Shimmer shrugged off Fluttershy and let her fall back-first onto her (Sunset's) right side where she holds her tummy in a curled up position.

Rarity winced. "Oh dear! This is simply horrible to watch!" Rarity said with a pained tone.

Rainbow: "C'mon Fluttershy, you can do it! Get up!"

Sunset Shimmer turned to Fluttershy on all fours and crawled towards her. She then pushed the suffering Fluttershy onto her back before throwing herself across Fluttershy's stomach and using her left arm to hook Fluttershy's right thigh sliding Fluttershy's leg up a little which counted as a pin.

Twilight gets onto her knees and counts. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Rarity sighed in relief. "My, this is quite nail-biting isn't it?

Bon Bon opened her eyes which were previously squeezed shut. "Uh…yeah."

Sunset Shimmer slowly got off of Fluttershy and stood up onto her feet before bending down to pick Fluttershy up by her arm. Fluttershy held her stomach and tried to turn and walk away but her shoulder was grabbed by Sunset Shimmer which kept her from doing so. Sunset Shimmer turned Fluttershy around and used both of her hands to tuck Fluttershy's head in between her legs. Sunset Shimmer then bent down and pressed her upper body against Fluttershy's back in order to put her into a waistlock. She then uses all her strength to lift Fluttershy onto her shoulders in which Fluttershy is facing in the opposite direction of Sunset Shimmer and Fluttershy's legs are draped across Sunset's shoulders. Fluttershy freaks at the altitude of her ascent and flails her arms in a panicky effort to maintain balance.

Rainbow: "Fluttershy, punch her head! Hit the head!" Rainbow Dash cried, but unfortunately Fluttershy was in too much of a panic to hear her.

Fluttershy: "AH! AH! Please, put me down!" begged Fluttershy before looking down at the mat which to her was approximately…8000ft. "Eeeeeek! Don't put me down, don't put me down! Stop! Please!"

Sunset Shimmer positioned herself until Fluttershy was in a favorable position to be thrown down. She was about to stick it until-

"LEAVE HER ALONE YOU BACON-HAIRED BITCH!"

Out of nowhere, Rainbow Dash had flung herself into the ring, sprinted to the middle of the ring, and Speared Sunset Shimmer to the ground. The impact of the Spear knocked the wind out of her and she ended up releasing Fluttershy from her Powerbomb position. Fluttershy screamed as gravity dragged her down back-first to the mat.

Rarity: "What on earth?!" exclaimed Rarity as she stood up from her chair to get a better view of the events inside the ring.

Bon Bon: "No way, I'm not opening my eyes." said Bon Bon through her hands that covered her face.

Twilight was caught off guard by the sudden interruption but managed to shake herself out of it and motion for Rarity to ring the bell.

Rarity quickly rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Twilight sprinted for Fluttershy who was stirring on her side from the fall. Twilight got on her knees and did a quick check up. She was in obvious pain, but it could have been much worse if she hadn't had tucked her head in. Unfortunately, Rainbow Dash's interference would mean a disqualification for her match with Sunset Shimmer. But Twilight and Fluttershy had other things to worry about.

Sunset: "Get off me, you jerk!"

Rainbow: "You're the jerk!"

Twilight snapped back to the reality and she turned to see multiple things occurring at once. After spearing Sunset Shimmer Rainbow Dash was on top of her and throwing punches left and right while Sunset Shimmer tried her best to block. The other members of CCPW that were in the bleachers were making their way down the steps and ringside but dared not to go in and try to restrain them from each other. At the commentator's table Rarity held her hand in front of her mouth in complete shock as opposed to Bon Bon who kept her eyes covered, afraid to see what just happened; nobody could blame her though.

Rarity: "Rainbow Dash, stop this at ONCE!" Rarity ordered from the commentator's table, but to no avail.

Bon Bon opened her eyes and immediately regretted it. "Oh crap…" Bon Bon closed her eyes again.

Twilight rushed over to the two brawling maidens who were now pulling each other's hair. Twilight put Rainbow Dash in a waistlock from behind and tried pulling her off, but Rainbow Dash elbowed her in the ribs to knock the wind out of her. Sunset Shimmer finally placed her left boot under Rainbow Dash and kicks her off her. Rainbow Dash and Sunset Shimmer both scramble to their feet and prepare for yet another brawl, but Twilight stepped in between the two to block them off.

Twilight: "Alright, that's ENOUGH!"

Rainbow scowled. "Get out of my way, Twilight!"

Twilight sternly shook her head. "NO! Not until everybody calms the heck down!"

Rainbow: "I said GET OUT OF MY WAY!" Rainbow Dash ordered.

Sunset: "Is that how you talk to your friends, Rainbow?! I thought she was your friend!" she shouted from the other side of Twilight.

Rainbow Dash pointed an angry finger at Sunset from the other side of Twilight. "Don't you dare talk about friendship! You don't even have a-

Fluttershy: "Ohhh…"

Rainbow Dash's expression suddenly softened into worry as she turned around to see Fluttershy slowly walking towards them supporting her own shoulder with one of her hands. Rainbow Dash hugged her friend.

Rainbow: "Are you okay, Fluttershy?!" Rainbow Dash asked.

Fluttershy groaned. "I feel bad…"

Rainbow Dash: "Don't worry…you'll be fine," Rainbow Dash soothed before releasing Fluttershy from the hug and turning her attention back to Sunset. "See?! Look what you did!"

Sunset gawked. "ME?! What the hell did I do?!"

Rainbow: "What, you're to deaf to hear Fluttershy telling you that she gives up?!"

Sunset Shimmer kept her gawk constant. "Yeah, she told me to stop, but she didn't say that she QUIT!"

Rainbow: "Same difference! Anyway you were being WAY too hard on her! You still harboring some bad feelings, Sunset?!"

Fluttershy: "Rainbow Dash I-

Sunset Shimmer put her hands on her hips. "It's a wrestling match! I was just doing what I had to do to win! I THOUGHT you would understand the concept that you always preached! You know, 'Give it all you got to win'!"

Rainbow: "You were still going too hard on Fluttershy! You could've killed her the way you were handling her!" Rainbow Dash accused.

Now it was Twilight's turn to gawk in utter shock. "She could've killed her?! YOU were the one who tackled Sunset! Did it EVER occur to you that Fluttershy was on Sunset's shoulders and interrupting the Powerbomb really COULD have put Fluttershy at risk?!"

Rainbow Dash: "Nobody asked for your opinion, Twilight! This is between me and Sunset-

Fluttershy: "Please stop!" Fluttershy cried, feeling lump in her throat.

Rainbow Dash spun back. "Stay out of this, Fluttershy!" Rainbow Dash snapped.

Sunset Shimmer growled with clenched her fists. "LEAVE HER ALONE RAINBOW DASH-

Rainbow Dash spun back around. "No, YOU LEAVE HER ALONE! You have no RIGHT to defend Fluttershy! You have no right to defend ANYONE! Ever since you came to Canterlot High you have been the biggest CUNT to anyone who crosses you! You did so many disgustingly inhuman things to so many kids who didn't even deserve it!...DO YOU EXPECT ME TO ACCEPT YOU AFTER ALL THE NASTY SHIT YOU'VE DONE?!"

Twilight and everyone else said nothing, too stunned to do anything but watch as Rainbow Dash verbally tears Sunset Shimmer to pieces. Fluttershy was trembling more with each passing moment, and so was Sunset Shimmer. With rage.

Sunset: "Y-You think I'm still PROUD of all that?! You think I'm still proud of what I did to Fluttershy, you, you're other friends, and the rest of the other students?! I have gone through torturous hours of therapy treatments, expulsion, everyone giving me shit, my parents leaving me, and you have the GAL to imply that I'm still proud?! THAT I've never regretted IT?! I've been nothing but tolerant to the crap you give me because I figured I deserved it, so I took it from you! I took it from everyone! And all this time later you think I'm still the same witch that walked the halls of my High School?! What's your problem?!"

Fluttershy: "Please….stop it…."

Rainbow: "My problem, MY PROBLEM?! My problem is that YOU caused SO MANY OF THEM FOR EVERYONE! It doesn't matter if you're sorry or not because you can't take back what you did! You can't be forgiven for the lowlife, selfish bitch that you always were! YOU! ARE! SCUM-

"STOOOOOOOOOOOOOOP IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!" a sudden shrill shriek occurred which snapped everyone's attention.

Time seemed to freeze as Rainbow Dash turned to see what that was, but found herself being Superkicked in the chest by Fluttershy. Everyone watched in amazing disbelief as Fluttershy's Superkick rocked Rainbow Dash and sent her back-first into the mat. Fluttershy then quickly went over to Rainbow Dash and picks up both of her legs to place her right leg in between Rainbow Dash's legs and wraps both of Rainbow Dash's legs around her right leg with Rainbow Dash's right leg crossed over her left leg. With Fluttershy holding Rainbow's leg in place, Fluttershy grabs Rainbow's right leg and steps over Rainbow, flipping her into a prone position on her stomach. Fluttershy then leaned back to compress Rainbow Dash's lower back to complete the Sharpshooter much to Rainbow Dash's surprise and agony. Fluttershy then releases her hands from her Rainbow's legs so she could hook her hands together and arch her back so she could place her hooked hands on Rainbow Dash's face and pull back on it for a Crossface that also stretches her neck and head back for her *Obedience Training* finisher!

The sudden assault took everyone, especially Rainbow Dash, by surprise. The move was performed so fast and fluidly that Rainbow Dash had no time to even react to what was happening until Fluttershy started screaming again.

Fluttershy: "STOP FIGHTING! PLEASE STOP FIGHTING!" Fluttershy shrieked with eyes squeezed shut as Rainbow Dash began to shout muffled screaming through Fluttershy's hands. Rainbow Dash tried tapping out on the mat to make her stop but Fluttershy wouldn't let up.

Applejack, Vinyl Scratch, and Octavia finally slid into the ring to help Sunset Shimmer and Twilight pry Fluttershy off of Rainbow Dash. It was tough but with a strong pull they got Fluttershy to let go.

Rainbow Dash rolled onto her back and looked at her assailant with her mouth open. Rainbow Dash didn't say, or couldn't say anything, or did anything other. Her best and oldest friend just attacked her. Rainbow Dash didn't even fully realize it until Fluttershy came to her senses and started to hyperventilate.

Rainbow: "Fluttershy….why…"

Everyone backed away except for Sunset Shimmer who was grabbed by Fluttershy as a way of keeping her there. Fluttershy looked down at Rainbow Dash dead in the eye.

Fluttershy: "Y-You leave my friend alone!" Fluttershy shouted.

Rainbow Dash blinked. "But…what she did to you in the bathroom…she hurt you so badly…"

Fluttershy stepped in front of Sunset Shimmer. "I don't care…I don't…not anymore. I forgive her."

Rainbow Dash shot to her feet. "Do you not remember what she did to you?! You cried for three weeks about how you were trash that should be thrown away! You couldn't go anywhere around school without looking over your shoulder for her!"

Fluttershy gulped. "I d-do! But I forgive her for that! She's done mean things, but she feels bad about them! She's not a mean person anymore and I welcome that! So please stop it Rainbow Dash…stop being such a…m-mean…BULLY!" Fluttershy shouted with eyes squeezed shut.

Rainbow Dash felt a sudden pang of anger that manifested itself into a terrifying scowl.

Fluttershy: "EEEK!" Fluttershy yelped before running behind Sunset Shimmer.

Rainbow Dash's fist were clenched tight enough that her knuckles seemed to be a snowy white. Rainbow Dash continued to use her eyes to burn holes into Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer before finally releasing her clenched fists and exhaling.

Rainbow: "I protected you for so long and this is the thanks I get?! Well fine then! Be that way! I don't need you…," Rainbow Dash finished before turning her attention to Twilight. "What's one more traitor…"

Rainbow Dash marched away and exited the ring, fuming at the head as she went to exit the building. Probably to get some air. Meanwhile Fluttershy hung her head in sadness whilst Sunset Shimmer shook with rage. Everyone else was silent. Everything was silent. an awkward chill flew through the room and all around them. Nobody spoke for a while until Twilight suggested that everyone take an early break.

Bon Bon: "Still not opening my eyes."

Well, that was awkward. Anyway, I would like to remind you all again that I will be letting this chapter sit here for a couple of days before posting the next one. And since chapters 32-36 have already been made it shouldn't take too long. So until next chapter which will be Octavia vs Lyra, Arevoir.

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. I am SO sorry! For those of you that have noticed chapter 29 has been lacking a little...chapter 29 and more chapter 30. This must have been when I tried to update chapter 30. I must've updated chapter 30 OVER chapter 29 which means you must have been reading chapter 30 instead of chapter 29! I have NO idea how long chapter 29 has been that way, in fact I'd be scared if it was over a month, but I am so sorry!

#warrentforvultarian01'sarrestreward$20,000,000

I REALLY hope I don't make a mistake like this again, It's simply unprofessional. Anyway for those of you who're not hunting me down, please enjoy this chapter. Danke.

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or any of its respective characters. Nor do I own a ride so if anyone is willing too drive me out of town I'll pay you in carcases and bad shipfics.

---

Chapter 32

Two hours later…

The lights were dimmed again as Twilight activated the stuffed animals. Vinyl Scratch was in the ref's outfit was standing in the ring while she waited for the action to start; this time without her microphones just to save time. Applejack and Rarity were together at the commentator's table with Applejack handling the bell's side and Rarity on the other side. Rainbow Dash was nowhere to be seen, but that at least made it easier and less awkward for Sunset Shimmer and Fluttershy.

Sunset Shimmer and Fluttershy were sitting together at the near top of the left side bleachers. It was a good place to observe the action from as well as an excellent place to avoid eye contact with others. After that little scuffle with Rainbow Dash it was probably best for them at the moment. Sunset Shimmer shuffled in her seat, trying to get comfortable while Fluttershy just slumped forward. Sunset Shimmer noticed Fluttershy's expression was surprisingly stoic. Makes it hard to tell what she's thinking.

Sunset: "Hey Fluttershy…"

Fluttershy snapped out of her world and back into reality. You could tell because she immediately looked depressed. "Yes?"

Sunset: "Are you okay? I know it must have been hard for you to say that…and to attack Rainbow Dash-

Fluttershy suddenly looked conscious-strikingly frightened. "I didn't mean to! I promise! I-

Sunset Shimmer held up her hands. "OKAY, okay….it's alright. I know you didn't do that on purpose...I was just wondering if you were okay."

Fluttershy calmed down but still stirred in her seat. "No…I'm not…"

Sunset Shimmer frowned realizing that was a stupid question. "Because of what Rainbow Dash said?"

Fluttershy nodded slowly.

Sunset Shimmer's expression saddened and she placed a supportive hand on Fluttershy's shoulder. "Look Fluttershy….I didn't mean for any of this to happen…I should never had accepted Twilight's invitation to join this. You were all probably having fun…until I came along and caused all these problems. I-I guess I was just lonely…and desperate…." Sunset Shimmer's words faded as she looked away from Fluttershy in shame.

Fluttershy looked over to Sunset. "It's okay Sunset…Rainbow Dash didn't mean that. She can be a teensy bit…strong at times but she's still my friend….I think she just needs some alone time."

Sunset Shimmer looked up at Fluttershy. She sounded like she meant what she said, but her expression said otherwise. "Hey, Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy: "Yes?"

Sunset rubbed her arm. "Did…you mean it when you said you were my friend? And that you forgive me for what I did to you?"

Fluttershy paused for a moment, but managed forced a small smile. "Yes."

Sunset Shimmer felt a warm smile inch across her face. "Thank you Fluttershy….at least we know that is behind us now, right?" she sighed before continuing to wait for the show to continue.

Fluttershy frowned and looked away. "Right…..it's behind us…"

Outside the bleachers, Rarity motioned for Twilight to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she could be heard.

Rarity: "Welcome back ladies and gentlemen to Canterlot Carnage Professional-

Applejack: "Rasslin'!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity: "I was about to say 'Wrestling', Applejack."

Applejack: "Tomato Patato."

Rarity: "That's not even how you say it!"

Applejack: "Whatever, Rarity!"

Twilight (Announcer): "Heyyy!"

Rarity fluffed her hair with a "hmph!" before continuing. "So Applejack, where is Rainbow Dash? She hasn't come back."

Applejack: "She left for a walk…asked me to text her when her match is comin' up."

Rarity: "Very well…speaking of which, the first match earlier definitely had some drama after it, and the match ended up favoring Sunset Shimmer by disqualification due to Rainbow Dash's…less than reasonable behavior."

Applejack: "Tsk! If you ask me Sunset had it comin'! Rainbow Dash was in the right fer protectin' her friend. Especially someone as frail as Fluttershy!"

Rarity raised an eyebrow. "As much as I dislike Sunset Shimmer I find that argument ridiculous. Rainbow Dash could have dealt with this in such a more proper manner than interrupting Fluttershy's match."

Applejack: "Why're you defending Sunset?!

Rarity: "I'm not. I'm defending Fluttershy. Anyway, if Fluttershy can survive a Powerbomb from YOU I see no reason as to why she wouldn't pull through one with Sunset Shimmer. And maybe Fluttershy would have turned it around, but we will never know thanks to Rainbow Dash."

Applejack grunted. "Ah see yer point. But I still say RD was doin' the right thing," Applejack stated confidently, albeit with an unsure look.

Rarity: "Fluttershy doesn't seem to think so…" Rarity retorted with a long pause following.

Applejack looked down. "Ah…can't understand how she would forgive her so easily. If that'd been me…"

Rarity sighed. "L-Let's get off this subject matter. What we should be discussing is the match between Octavia and Lyra which will begin shortly."

Applejack: "Well….we could do that…or we can just get this shindig started and chat later."

Rarity shrugged. "Very well."

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

*~ Fast paced classical music played on a Cello resonates throughout the building ~*

Twilight (Announcer): "Welcome wrestling fans! This match will be scheduled for one fall! Introducing first…Here from the Canterlot High orchestra podium…Standing in at "5'9" and weighing in at 129 lbs…The Principal Cellist of the Canterlot Carnage Symphonic Orchestra…OCTAAAVIIIAAA!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Octavia emerged from the curtains and looked ahead toward the ring. She stood for a second for her eyes to adjust to the light again before waving to the crowd. She then stops the wave to do a professional walk towards the ring. She was wearing her regular wrestling attire and her usual hair style along with it.

Applejack: "Look at Miss Octavia with her stuck up, snooty attitude. Kind of reminds me of someone…"

Rarity crossed her arms and dryly glared at Applejack. "I think you're confusing 'stuck up' and 'snooty' with calm and professional."

Applejack rolled her eyes. "Whatever… whelp, I suppose I can't talk too much smack about her considerin' she gave me a mighty fine fight in my first #1 contender's match."

Rarity: "That is true. And, again, with a relative of hers in that sort of business you would expect such a fine performance from Octavia."

Applejack: "'Course I had that match perfectly handled. Just a little bumps here and there."

Rarity: "Mhm. I'm sure."

Once Octavia got to the side of the ring, she used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. Octavia walked to the middle of the ring and took a bow before going to go to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the upper left turnbuckle) to wait for her opponent.

Rarity: "Professional."

Applejack: "Snooty."

*~ Fast paced music played on a Lyre resonates throughout the building ~*

Twilight (Announcer): "Introducing next...Here from Heaven's gate…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 127 lbs…The Angelic Lyrist of the Ring…Accompanied by Bon Bon…LYYYRAAA!

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Lyra stepped out of the curtain along with her girlfriend Bon Bon (Who was in her regular attire) and stepped into the spotlight. Lyra was holding Bon Bon's right hand with her left. Lyra and Bon Bon both raised their closed hands and used their free arms to wave to the crowd before dropping them and proceeding to walk hand in hand down the runway. Lyra's hair was kept in the same style and Bon Bon's hair is still pulled back into a pony tail.

Applejack: "And here comes the karate kid herself, Lyra."

Rarity: "I'm not exactly sure of what style she uses, but it seems to do wonders for her in the ring. As a wrestler who fought, and defeated, her before I found it difficult to overcome her vicious jabs and other strikes the first time around."

Applejack: "You mean when she kicked yer ass two weeks ago?"

Rarity blushed. "I MEANT last week! *Ahem*, but still her martial arts are nothing to take lightly."

Applejack: "Yeah…that fancy karate 'n tai-kwon-pow chicken-type stuff may work fer the rest a y'all…but to me, what it really comes down to is muscle and willpower."

Rarity: "Really?" Rarity said drolly.

Applejack put her arms behind her head. "Yup. Like, if someone was to point a gun at you they ain't gonna just think of fancy ways to shoot ya or spin them around like a baton. They're gonna shoot ya, plain and simple. Ah'm not saying regular martial arts ain't useful…It's just that it doesn't work fer me cuz Ah rather not waste my time findin' a bunch of ways to fight when I could just fight and get the thing done."

Rarity: "I hardly think that the simple way is always the best way."

Applejack: "Really? It done me pretty good so far." Applejack said as she places her feet on the table.

Rarity: "EW! Get those filthy things off the table!"

Applejack: "Eh, quit yer whinin' Rarity!"

As Lyra and Bon Bon approach the ring, Bon Bon goes up to the apron first and holds up the top rope and uses her foot to hold down the bottom rope and creates an opening. Lyra gladly ducks through the opening and gets into the ring, she then waves to the crowd before holding open the ropes for Lyra as well. Lyra then goes to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle) and leans against it while Bon Bon gets on the apron behind her and wraps her arms around her while they wait for the match to get underway.

Bon Bon: "Alright Lyra, get in there and give her a lesson in music AND pain!"

Lyra smirked. "You don't half to worry about that, Bon Bon. The only thing Octavia will be playing is an organ at her funeral after I'm done with her!" Lyra cheered.

Bon Bon blinked. "….good luck!" said Bon Bon, quickly giving Lyra a kiss on the cheek before jumping down from the apron.

Lyra spreads herself out for Vinyl Scratch to search her. Vinyl Scratch found nothing illegal on her so she went to pat down Octavia who was clean as well. Vinyl Scratch then proceeded over to the middle of the ring. Lyra and Octavia stared each other down as they both walked to the middle of the ring where Vinyl Scratch explained the rules to the both of them.

Vinyl: "Alright, now that we got all the boring paperwork out of the way let's get this thing started."

Lyra stuck out her hand to Octavia. "Good luck Octavia. You better keep up with the beat."

Octavia smiled and shook the hand. "Don't worry about me. I'm a professional."

Vinyl: "Hey! You guys done?"

Both Lyra and Octavia got into their fighting stances.

Vinyl Scratch: "I'll take that as a yes. FIGHT!" shouted Vinyl Scratch, motioning Applejack to ring the bell.

Applejack rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Octavia and Lyra nodded for Vinyl Scratch to step away so they begin circling each other. Shortly thereafter they both went into a collar and elbow tie-up. A few seconds of grappling later, Octavia threw her hands out to break the hold and attempt to kick Lyra's left leg with her right boot but wasn't as quick in her execution as Lyra's jab to her abdomen. Lyra went for another jab with her right hand but her fist was caught by Octavia who twisted it to wrench Lyra's arm to make her double over. Octavia diligently continued to twist until Lyra was screaming on her knees. Octavia then used her free arm to grab Lyra's hair and use it as a means to slam her head into the mat. With Lyra lying face down on her stomach, still having her arm wrenched, Octavia proceeded to lay back-first on Lyra's back facing away from the right side of her body. Octavia then moved both of her hands to put Lyra's right arm in an actual Armbar and pulls it back to stretch Lyra's forearm, and bicep to complete the transition from twisting Lyra's arm to putting her in a Fujiwara Armbar.

Rarity: "Octavia starts off strong with an Fujiwara Armbar!"

Applejack: "An Armbar's an Ambar Rarity."

Rarity: "Glad you figured that out."

Vinyl Scratch got on her knees beside Lyra to see if she wants to quit. One screaming headshake from Lyra later, Octavia slammed Lyra's right arm into the mat to release her from the hold. Octavia used one of her boots to push Lyra onto her back before proceeding to position herself standing away from Lyra, standing above her right leg. Octavia bends down to grab Lyra's left leg with her left hand and uses her right hand to grab Lyra's right leg and bend it down until it crossed over Lyra's left knee; this gives her legs the appearance of the number 4. Octavia makes sure to lock the hold in place and proceeds to use her left hand to hold the intersecting legs together and her right hand to hold the calve of the straight left leg before squatting. Octavia then rolls herself sideways onto her back which causes Lyra's body to be turned over onto its front. Now, with Octavia on her back and placing the face-down Lyra in the Reverse Figure-4 Leglock, she began applying pressure to further Lyra's torment.

Applejack: "That's gotta sting."

Lyra pounded her fists on the mat to ease the pain but it didn't help much. Then, Lyra looked up and saw that she was close to the ropes in the direction of the right side bleachers. So, while Octavia further tightened the lock, Lyra placed both of her palms on the mat and pushed up her upper body until she was able to crawl forward. It was difficult with Octavia weighing her back, but Lyra managed to muscle through and reach out to grab the middle rope.

Vinyl: "Sorry Octi, but that's a rope break!"

Octavia groaned and released Lyra from the hold via removing her legs and slamming Lyra's legs onto the mat. Lyra let out a yelp as she tried to climb up the ropes. Octavia swiftly got onto all four's and did a speed crawl over where Lyra was. Lyra was on her knees and leaning against the ropes getting moral support from Bon Bon, but was too distracted to notice Octavia suddenly lunge at her from behind.

Bon Bon: "C'mon Vinyl Scratch, that ain't fair! She attacked Lyra from behind!" Bon Bon yelled at the ref.

Vinyl: "Shut up, Bon Bon! I'm busy!" yelled Vinyl Scratch, making Bon Bon's cheeks warm with rage.

Meanwhile, Octavia wrapped her right arm around Lyra's neck to put her in a headlock from behind. Octavia got her footing and slowly stood her and Lyra up, all the while keeping Lyra in the headlock. However, Octavia didn't count on Lyra hiking up her feet on the ropes and using them to propel herself backwards into a backflip to escape the headlock. Lyra landed on her feet behind her opponent and started to run in the opposite direction, towards the ropes in the direction of the left side bleachers. Octavia turned and immediately ran after her but found that Lyra already bounced off the ropes and was heading right back at her. Lyra made a sudden spin turn and nailed a back elbow into Octavia's chest to stop her in her tracks. As Octavia staggered back Lyra reached out and grabbed Octavia's right wrist. Lyra then twists Octavia's right arm over her head to spin her around with enough force to bring her down back-first into the mat for an Arm Wringer. Lyra throws herself into a Crossbody on Octavia's stomach to secure a cover pin.

Vinyl Scratch hit the mat. "1!..KICKOUT!"

Rarity: "I didn't think Octavia would go down from only an Arm Wringer."

Applejack: "Eeyup, you gotta wear yer opponent out before getting the one, two, three on them."

Lyra sat up onto her knees and let out a long breath to ease her frustration before bending over to grab Octavia's head. After pulling them both up to their feet, Lyra Irish Whips Octavia into her (Lyra's) corner where she turns and runs her back into it. Octavia sees Lyra advancing at her from the corner and attempts to land an elbow smash, but Lyra ducks under the elbow and then rockets her arm up and delivers a hard palm strike to Octavia's jaw. Octavia gasped and took another palm strike to the stomach afterwards. Octavia's positioned lowered with each chop and palm strike until she was lying against the corner in a sitting position.

Rarity: "The lyrist is giving the cellist quite the 'beat' down, as it were!" Rarity said with a giggle.

Applejack: "Now all we need is a guitar and we're ready for a good ol' fashion hoedown!...by the way that pun was terrible."

Rarity: "So was yours."

Octavia moaned and ached at the blows her body has taken thus far while Lyra leaned her head out of the ring to get a high-five from Bon Bon. Now feeling hyped, Lyra grabbed Octavia by her head and pulled her back up to her feet against the turnbuckle. She proceeded to grab the top rope with both hands on the left side of the turnbuckle for her support as she carefully extends her right leg upward and places the sole of her shoe on Octavia's neck for a Corner Foot Choke.

Vinyl Scratch goes over to count. "1!...2!...3!.."

Lyra releases her foot off of the struggling Octavia and lets her gasp for air. Lyra beams as she reaches out to with her left hand to grab Octavia's left wrist and proceeds to twist it. Octavia lets out a shout of pain as Lyra, keeping Octavia's arm twisted, walks around Octavia until she's facing the turnbuckle. Lyra begins climbing up the turnbuckle, raising Octavia's wrenched arm in the air. Lyra then stops when she's at the top of the turnbuckle; her right foot on the middle turnbuckle, and her left foot on the top rope connected to the top turnbuckle. Lyra then jumps down and uses her free right hand to club Octavia's chest for an Arm Twist Ropewalk Chop. Lyra released Octavia's right arm on the way down where she ends up landing on her knees above Octavia's laid out body. Octavia's face is scrunched up in pain as she moans from the blow.

Lyra: "Time for a rest, Octavia."

With Lyra in a dominant position over Octavia's body, she puts her hands on Octavia's shoulders and presses them down.

Vinyl Scratch, reluctantly, drops to count the pin. "1!...2!...ROPE BREAK!"

Lyra: "WHAT?!" Lyra yelled in surprise. Lyra, her hands still pinning Octavia down, tuned her head and saw that Octavia placed her left boot on the bottom rope.

Applejack: "Dang, that girl's persistent!"

Rarity: "Too bad for Lyra. She very nearly had it!"

Vinyl Scratch motioned for Lyra to break the pin. Lyra released her hands from Octavia's shoulders and stood back up on her knees. Lyra tuned her body and leaned back to pull Octavia's boot off the rope before turning back and grabbing Octavia by the hair. As Lyra pulled Octavia's upper body from the mat, Octavia opened her eyes and growled through her teeth as she connected a right elbow out of nowhere to Lyra's head. Stunned, Lyra released Octavia's hair allowing Octavia to scoot back into a sitting position in front of Lyra. Octavia reached over and grabbed Lyra by her hair before putting her into a front facelock with her left arm. Octavia placed her feet on the mat in a crouching position before standing back up, bringin Lyra to her feet as well. Octavia winces as she lowers Lyra's locked head a little so she could hike up her right leg and putting it on Lyra's left arm, her knee pit locking the arm, before falling back and driving Lyra's head into the mat to connect the Scissored DDT. Octavia releases Lyra and lets her fall onto her side as Octavia rolls back into a sitting position.

Rarity: "Octavia's getting her rhythm back, I can tell."

Applejack: "Don't count yer chickens before they hatch, Rarity. Match ain't over yet."

Octavia got to her feet and rested her hands on her knees while Lyra continued to roll onto her back and heavily pant. Octavia eventually got her bearings and walked over to Lyra before bending down and grabbing both of her wrists. Octavia then drags Lyra to the middle of the ring before letting her arms go. Octavia then jumped over Lyra's body and walks around until she was facing her legs. Octavia bends down and grabs Lyra's right foot, brings her leg up in the air, and then slams it back down causing Lyra to shout at the sudden pain. Octavia then proceeds to do the same thing to Lyra's left leg with the same result. Octavia then grabs both of her legs and lifts them into the air before making a 180 degree turn over them which turns Lyra onto her stomach and has Octavia facing the opposite direction. Octavia then takes a seat on Lyra's back and leans forward to grab her legs and cross them. Octavia then pulls Lyra's crossed legs towards her and places the crossed legs in a position where the left shoe is tucked under her left armpit and her right shoe is under her right armpit for a Cross-Legged Boston Crab. Octavia begins pulling back while Lyra bangs her fists against the mat.

Applejack: "Nevermind. You can count'em now."

Lyra: "Ahhhhh! Ahhhhh! Stop it, you're breaking my everything!" cried Lyra.

Octavia: "Then tap out!"

Lyra: "I don't want to!"

Lyra shook her head wildly as she tried to struggle out of the hold. Eventually she got most of her upper body out which made it a little easier to crawl for the ropes. Lyra winced in pain with each inch closer she got to the ropes. Bon Bon cheered her on from the apron but that didn't stop Octavia from tightening the hold.

Bon Bon: "C'mon Lyra! You're almost there!"

Lyra, gritting her teeth, used whatever strength she could muster to do a quick power crawl and managed to grab the bottom rope of the ropes in the direction of the runway.

Lyra: "Rope break, rope break, ROPE BREAK!"

Bon Bon: "Ref, Lyra's got the rope! Tell Octavia to stop, now!" ordered Bon Bon from the apron.

Vinyl Scratch resisted giving Bon Bon the middle finger and turned to Octavia. "Okay, get off her Tavi."

Rarity: "This doesn't look good for Lyra! She'll have to pull off a miracle to turn the tide!"

Octavia sighed and released Lyra from her hold before getting off her back. Lyra moans as she lies on her belly, holding her aching back with the back of her left arm. Lyra reaches and grabs the top rope in an attempt to pull herself up, but was interrupted by a Leg Drop across her shoulder blades from Octavia. Lyra wrenched as she turns into a sitting position against the ropes. Octavia bends down and pulls Lyra up by her left arm before Irish Whipping her back into her (Lyra's) corner where she turned and ran her back into it. Octavia takes a moment to take a breath before running at Lyra with intent to execute a forearm smash against her. However, Lyra managed to move just in time to duck under Octavia's forearm as she swung. Lyra then cried a battle cry as she grabbed the back of Octavia's head with her right fist and slammed her forehead into the top turnbuckle. Octavia's head shot back, but she didn't fall backwards. She instead staggered back, slumped, and held her head, clearly stunned from the blow.

Applejack: "This could be yer miracle you were lookin' for, Rarity!"

Lyra took this chance to use whatever energy she had left to go high risk. Lyra leaned her back against the corner and began to climb it backwards while facing the stunned Octavia. Lyra managed to make it up to the middle ropes and get in a good position for a splash.

Lyra: "Please let this work…" Lyra prays in her mind…to no avail.

The next few seconds flowed in a quick motion. As soon as Lyra crouched for the leap, Octavia snapped out of her stun and let instinct take over. Lyra leapt off the ropes, but as she was starting to head down she was caught by Octavia who tucked her in with her right arm wrapped around Lyra's lower back and left arm wrapped around the back of Vinyl's neck. Octavia then used the momentum to drop into a slanted sitout position while flipping Lyra forward onto her (Octavia's) left side and driving Lyra's neck and shoulders into the mat with Octavia's left side on top and over her for a Emerald Flowsion to complete Octavia's signature *Ottava Slam*.

Applejack: "Nope. I thought it was a miracle…it wasn't."

Lyra took the impact of the *Ottava Slam* and let her body sprawl out as she pants heavy breaths.

Lyra: "Uuugh….everything hurts…."

Octavia covered Lyra's chest and pressed her body down on her while placing both of her hands on Lyra's left shoulder.

Vinyl Scratch counted the pin. "1!...2!...KICKOUT!"

Applejack gapped. "Shoot, that was SO CLOSE! You could fit a pumpkin seed between Vinyl's hand and the mat it was so close!"

Lyra managed to weekly gets her shoulder up and break the pin at the last possible second. Unfortunately, she didn't felt like she could go on, and Octavia looked pretty fed up.

Octavia pushed Lyra onto her back and spread out her arms and legs. Getting to her feet, Octavia walked over and proceeded to stand on Lyra's back in a position where Lyra's head was on her left and her feet were on her right. Octavia then squats down and uses her left hand to grab Lyra's right wrist and uses her right hand to grab Lyra's left ankle. Octavia then stands up and pulls Twilight's right arm and left leg up with her for a modified standing Bow and Arrow. Octavia had planned on carrying out the rest of her finisher, *Quindicesima*, but apparently this was all that Lyra could take.

Lyra: "I GIVE UP, I GIVE UP!" cried Lyra as she used her left hand to tap out.

Octavia immediately released Lyra's limbs as Vinyl Scratch motioned for Applejack to ring the bell.

Applejack rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ Fast paced classical music played on a Cello resonates throughout the building ~*

Octavia got off of Lyra who was sprawled on the mat with her face implanted on the canvas exasperated. Bon Bon ran into the ring to check on Lyra while Vinyl Scratch went over and raised Octavia's hand in the air

Vinyl: "HERE'S YOUR WINNER BY SUBMISSION…OCTAVIA!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Rarity: "And Octavia wins by pulling a win from behind!"

Applejack: "A win from behind?! Rarity, Octavia's been dominating this whole time!"

Back in the ring, Vinyl Scratch released Octavia's hand before they both went back to check up on Lyra who was in Bon Bon's arms. Octavia and Vinyl Scratch knelt down to Bon Bon's level to hear what she has to say.

Rarity: "Hmph. Well regardless Octavia has one once again.

Bon Bon: "Lyra, are you okay?" Bon Bon asked with concern as she looked down at her beaten friend.

Lyra coughed as she was being held. "Bon Bon…*cough* *cough*…I think…I'm dying…"

Bon Bon's expression hardened into a (-_-) face. "Lyra. You're not dying."

Lyra blinked. "Well…I'm still in pain! Why did you have to hurt me so much, Octavia?! That was serious overkill!" she cried out.

Octavia lowered her eyelids. "Really, Lyra?"

Lyra: "W-Well…y-you…

Octavia sighed and put a hand on Lyra's shoulder. "That was an excellent match, Lyra. "

Bon Bon helped Lyra up to her feet and supported her on her shoulder. "Yeah, you were great in the ring today," soothed Bon Bon before she shot a bad look Vinyl Scratch's way. "And you were great because you did your best, Lyra!"

Vinyl Scratch frowned. "Hey, if you got something to say to me, just say it!"

Bon Bon: "No, YOU got something to say to ME in the next match!"

Lyra groaned. "Uugh…Bon Bon can I lie down for a bit? I don't feel so good…"

Bon Bon moved her attention back to Lyra. "Alright, just relax," Bon Bon soothed as she proceeded to help Lyra walk out of the ring, throwing another look at Vinyl over her shoulder before helping her down from the ring.

Vinyl Scratch nodded with her head cocked to the die. "Can you believe her?!"

Octavia held her head which was still throbbing from the turnbuckle blow. "Vinyl, I don't want to hear about it…"

Vinyl Scratch shrugged and helps her friend out of the ring.

Rarity: "Those two showed some amazing spirit! A magnificent match!"

Applejack nods in agreement. "Darn tootin'! But eh….it kinda felt a little short to me."

Rarity gave Applejack a look. "Short?"

Applejack: "Yup. Short….kinda like how our match is gonna end up like." Applejack said with a smug smile.

Rarity snorted. "Yes it will…because I'll be giving you a thorough thrashing!"

Applejack: "We'll see who's thrashing who once you get in the ring with ME next!"

Rarity held up a finger (Not the middle one. Her index finger. But she would like to). "Actually I think Vinyl Scratch and Bon Bon will be going next."

Applejack stammered for a comeback. "….after that one then!"

Rarity: "Fine!"

Applejack: "Fine!"

Rarity and Applejack: "FINE!"

Both of them turned away from each other with a huff. It was clear to Twilight that they weren't going to end it so she decided to do the job for them. Twilight turned on all the lights and deactivated the stuffed animals. Meanwhile, everybody else was heading down to commend Lyra and Octavia for a good match. Vinyl Scratch and Bon Bon were also at each other's throats down there, so it was obvious what the next match was.

Twilight was heading down from the top of the bleacher steps when she found Sunset Shimmer and Fluttershy sitting together. Although awkward, Twilight sauntered over to them and sat down next to Sun set,

Twilight coughed. "HEY….great match, huh?"

Fluttershy smiled shyly. "Yes, it was great."

Sunset: "It was a good fight."

The three of them sat in awkward silence, the other trying to think of something else to say. Eventually Fluttershy went up to go use the bathroom to leave Sunset and Twilight alone. The silence still lingered until Twilight got an Idea.

Twilight: "Hey, do you want to be the announcer for the next match, Sunset?"

Sunset looked at Twilight as if she were crazy. "NO….nonono. That's probably not a good Idea."

Twilight: "Look Sunset, you being the announcer will probably turn them off, but is hiding up here any better?" Twilight asked in a serious tone.

Sunset looked down. "I see your point…but what if they don't want me to?"

Twilight smiled. "That's a valid point, but Bon Bon will probably be more focused on Vinyl Scratch while Vinyl Scratch will be more focused on letting her headphones and MP3 player make her brain explode."

Sunset Shimmer laughed. "Yeah I guess so. Okay, I think I'll take you up on that offer."

Twilight laughed also. "Good! C'mon. I'll show you how it works…"

---

Well that was chapter 32. I hope you enjoyed this and-

"This is the Fanfiction and Twitter police! FREEZE!"

Vultarian01: "Oh crap I gotta go! Until next chapter which will be Vinyl Scratch vs Bon Bon, Arevoir!"

"Get the K-9 unit!"

Vultarian01: "AHHH! Leave a review to save me!" *jumps out closed window*

Greetings. I am Vultarian01. And THANKS ALOT! None of you ever sent me a ride and the police caught up with me! So I HOPE you're happy Betty Bear, fireuser3, and acosta perez jose ramiro because you missed out n dead deer and MacDash!

Officer: "You were not arrested because you updated over a previous chapter. You were brought in after you knocked out a cabbage salesman with a crowbar, and destroying his produce, because you thought he was an undercover cop."

Vultarian01: "Nobody asked you!" Vultarian01 snapped before he looked at the clock.

Vultarian01: "You know readers...all these years in the clink makes you think-

Officer: "It's only been thirty mintes-

Vultarian01: "SHADAP! Anyway, I kind of wonder if my work is REALLY as good as I think it is...nah, it is. Enjoy the chapter! Danke."

Disclaimer: I do not own MLP or any of its respective characters. I also do now own Aaron carter or any of his respective songs.

---

Chapter 33

An hour and fifteen minutes later…

The lights were dimmed again as Sunset Shimmer activated the stuffed animals. Applejack was in the ref's outfit and was standing the ring while she waited for the competitors for this match, a microphone in hand. Fluttershy and Rarity took comfortable seats on opposite sides of the bleachers. Octavia and Twilight were together at the commentator's table with Twilight handling the bell's side and Octavia on the other side. Twilight waved to Sunset for the signal to lower the volume of the cheering stuffed animals so she could speak.

Twilight: "Hello wrestling fans, and welcome back to Canterlot Carnage Pro Wrestling!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Octavia: "Yes, quite."

Twilight: "Are you sure you want to commentate, Octavia? You just got through with a match after all."

Octavia: "Don't worry about me, Twilight. All I needed was a little rest, and an hour is plenty. Still a little sore but I'm fine."

Twilight: "Well if you say so. Congratulations on your victory by the way."

Octavia: "Yes, well it was a good match and Lyra put up a noble fight. But let's talk about the match at hand."

Twilight nodded. "So this is going to be our first ever 'I Quit' match in CCPW between the competitors Vinyl Scratch and Bon Bon. The goal of this match is not to pin your opponent or even to make them tap. No, the wrestler wins by making their opponent verbally submit. More specifically to make them say 'I Quit' into a microphone."

Octavia: "Correct. Also the 'I Quit' match is a no disqualification type match so everything goes."

Twilight: "Couldn't have said it better myself. And an oddly specific match choice from Vinyl Scratch over…what?"

Octavia rubbed her temple. "Ugh…a little, and might I add childish, skirmish between Vinyl and Bon Bon. Vinyl Scratch mocked Bon Bon, Bon Bon can't control her temper, and now it has come to this. I am maddeningly aware of this because Vinyl Scratch has been constantly complaining to me about it the entire time." Octavia groaned as if she had a migraine, which didn't seem too far off considering her forehead was stricken against a turnbuckle.

Twilight: "Really? I didn't think Bon Bon would be so easily offended."

Octavia sighed. "She usually isn't, but she can be. Returning to the topic at hand, it makes sense that Vinyl Scratch would choose an 'I Quit' match as it practically has the loser admit their inferiority to the victor."

Twilight: "Oh, I get it! Yeah…"

The lights went dim except for the lights above the ring and the searchlights pointed toward the curtain.

*~ Fast paced and insanely loud techno music resonates throughout the building ~*

Sunset (Announcer): "U-Uh…h-hello wrestling fans! This will be an 'I Quit' match! Introducing first…Here from the backstreet clubs of Canterlot…Standing in at "5'7" and weighing in at 126 lbs…The DJ that Rocks the Night Away…VIIINYYYL SCRAAATCH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Vinyl Scratch stepped out of the curtains with both hands on her headphones which she seemed to be listening to and her glasses hiding her eyes. Vinyl Scratch struck a pose by putting her left hand on her hip and dipped her hip to her right while using her right arm to point toward the sky. Vinyl Scratch then started to dance down the runway while holding her headphones and swinging her head around. She was wearing her regular wrestling attire as she makes her way towards the ring.

Octavia: "Why you bothered to let her commentate I'll never know…" Octavia grumbled.

Twilight was about to answer, but it would have probably been futile to make an argument right now so she decided to continue on with the current subject. "Vinyl Scratch sure pushed you to the edge in your match with her last week. In fact she kind of dominated you in the middle of it."

Octavia: "I will own that. I didn't expect Vinyl Scratch to be such a difficult opponent."

Twilight smiled. "Well maybe she just took you that seriously."

Octavia chuckled. "That's a possibility…but I doubt it."

Twilight: "Why? Because of your verbal exchanges during the match?" asked Twilight.

Octavia: "Oh, not at all. We were just in the heat of the moment…a few things were said, yes…but we didn't let it bother us. Disregarding that, I'm sure I just wasn't paying too much attention and made a few missteps. Nothing more."

Twilight: "If YOU say so."

As Vinyl Scratch made it to the edge of the ring, Vinyl Scratch took off her headphones and MP3 player and placed them on the padding outside of the ring. She then used the middle rope to hoist herself up and then raised it to duck under and step through to get into the ring. Vinyl Scratch then proceeded to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view, was the upper left corner) to wait for her opponent to show up.

Twilight: "So, how do you think Vinyl Scratch will fare in this match?"

Octavia: "I doubt she'll lose. But I'll explain why later."

*~ Aaron Carter's song "I Want Candy" resonates throughout the building ~*

Sunset (Announcer): "Introducing next…Coming from Sweet & Elite…Standing in at "5'8" and weighing in at 126 lbs…The Cute Candy Crusher…Accompanied by Lyra…BOOON BOOON!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Bon Bon stepped out of the curtain along with Lyra (Who was in her regular attire) and stepped into the spotlight. Bon Bon was holding Bon Bon's left hand with her right. Bon Bon and Lyra both raised their closed hands and used their free arms to wave to the crowd before dropping them. Bon Bon wanted to wretch in disgust at her intro being done by Sunset Shimmer, but she wasn't her focus so she and Lyra continued their walk down the runway. Bon Bon's hair was pulled back into a ponytail but Lyra's hairstyle was kept the same.

Twilight: "It's later."

Octavia: "So it is. Though I sympathize with Bon Bon it still stands to reason that Vinyl Scratch would be a more likely candidate for victory."

Twilight: "You mean because she's been here longer, right?" inquired Twilight.

Octavia: "Yes, and because she has been practicing more."

Twilight: "I guess you're right about that. It must be difficult for Vinyl Scratch to balance school, her music, and CCPW huh?"

Octavia: "Yes. It's quite the chore for the both of us, actually. But one must make sacrifices."

Twilight: "But I wouldn't exactly call Bon Bon a slouch either. When we wrestled each other she did manage to get in a few good hits on me. And the fact she had more arm strength than me didn't help my odds either. It would be premature of Vinyl Scratch to get into it with Bon Bon before taking the necessary precautions."

Octavia shook her head. "She probably wouldn't take the precautions anyway. She's eager like that."

Twilight: "Bon Bon may have had a very rocky start but I'm sure she'll give us a good match today."

Octavia: "Sure."

As Bon Bon and Lyra approach the ring, Lyra goes up to the apron first and holds up the top rope and uses her foot to hold down the bottom rope and creates an opening. Lyra gladly ducks through the opening and gets into the ring, she then waves to the crowd before holding open the ropes for Lyra as well. Bon Bon then goes to her corner (which from the commentator's point of view was the lower right turnbuckle) and leans against it while Lyra gets on the other side of the ropes and messages Bon Bon's shoulders all the while leering off at Applejack who was coolly propping against her corner.

Lyra: "Alright Bon Bon you got this! Remember to use the eye of the dragon and you'll be fine!"

Bon Bon: "Don't you mean 'eye of the tiger'?"

Lyra shook her head. "Nope! The eye of the dragon is MIGHTIER than the eye of the tiger!"

Bon Bon knitted her eyebrows. "Why?"

Lyra paused for a moment. "…..because dragons are cooler. That's why."

After a considerable amount of time has passed, Applejack went over to frisk Bon Bon for illegal items and found her clean. She then went over and did the same thing to Vinyl Scratch with the same result. Applejack then walked to the middle of the ring with Vinyl Scratch following suit. Lyra gave Bon Bon reassuring thumbs up before carefully climbing off the apron, allowing Bon Bon to walk to the middle of the ring to meet Vinyl Scratch.

Vinyl Scratch put her hands on her hips, staring at her opponent through her glasses with a smirk, and though: "You aint getting any wubs from me, bitch."

Bon Bon rolled her shoulders. "You got something to say before I kick your butt to the floor?"

Vinyl Scratch nodded. "Yeah…keep the mic close AJ. This won't take too long," Vinyl Scratch said to Applejack, not taking her eyes off of Bon Bon.

Applejack: "That's what Ah'm here for. Ah take it you two are ready?"

Bon Bon and Vinyl Scratch nodded.

Applejack: "FIGHT!" Applejack motioned for Twilight to ring the bell.

Twilight rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

Applejack took a step back and let the match do its thing. Vinyl Scratch and Bon Bon begin to circle each other around the middle of the ring. Bon Bon made the first move with an attempt at a right elbow Strike to Vinyl Scratch's face. Unfortunately for her Vinyl Scratch managed to lean back and dodge Bon Bon's right elbow. Vinyl Scratch then quickly dug the right side of her hip into the front of Bon Bon's waist while she wrapped her right arm around the back of her head. Vinyl Scratch quickly and forcefully pushed Bon Bon's head forward to flip her onto her onto her back for a Hip Toss. Vinyl Scratch follows up the Hip Toss with a quick jump over to Bon Bon's legs where Vinyl Scratch grabbed and lifted Bon Bon's boots off the mat. Vinyl Scratch then stepped over Bon Bon's legs which caused Bon Bon to be turned onto her back; this ends up in Vinyl Scratch being above Bon Bon and facing the opposite direction. Vinyl Scratch kneels on Bon Bon with her right knee on the base of Bon Bon's back, carefully places the ankles of Bon Bon's boots under her armpits, and begins to pull backwards to complete the Boston Crab with her knee adding additional pressure to Bon Bon's back. Bon Bon screams in agony as she tries to crawl for the ropes but finds it to be rather difficult to escape Vinyl Scratch.

Octavia: "Vinyl Scratch is taking advantage of this match type by starting out with a submission. Probably won't work since it's the start of the match…but it is still a decent start I suppose."

Twilight: "And with the knee adding additional pressure it looks like a challenge to escape for the ropes."

Lyra: "To the ropes, Bon Bon! You can do it!" Lyra cheered from the apron, her hands clutching the bottom rope.

Vinyl Scratch turned her head and nodded for Applejack to bring the mic down to Bon Bon's face.

Vinyl: "Say it!" ordered Vinyl Scratch.

Bon Bon held her head. "No!"

Vinyl Scratch pulled Bon Bon's legs back harder, maintaining the hold for a few more seconds before releasing Bon Bon's legs and rising off of her. Vinyl Scratch walked over to where Bon Bon's head was and bent down to grab her ponytail and pulls her up to her feet. Vinyl Scratch then released Bon Bon and delivered a stinging forehand chop to Bon Bon's chest to which Bon Bon recoiled with her hands holding her chest. Vinyl Scratch, however, grabbed bon Bon's hand and threw them away from her chest so she could deliver another harsh forehand chop. After two more chops Vinyl Scratch grabbed Bon Bon's left arm and Irish Whips her into the bottom left turnbuckle. Vinyl Scratch put her hands on her knees and waited for Bon Bon to hit the corner and turn around to lean against it. Vinyl Scratch then sprinted towards Bon Bon and extended her left arm out to strike Bon Bon's chest with a Corner Clothesline.

Lyra: "Bonnie!"

The impact of the Corner Clothesline makes Bon Bon wince as she immediately drops down into a sitting position against the ropes. Vinyl Scratch grins as she grabs the top ropes on each side of the turnbuckle with both hands and proceeds to repeatedly wash the sole of her left boot across Bon Bon's face.

Twilight: "Poor Bon Bon, it's a shame that the ref can't count Vinyl out."

After a few more Facewashes, Vinyl Scratch beckoned for the ref to give her the mic. Vinyl Scratch grabbed the mic with her right hand and Bon Bon's ponytail with her left. Vinyl Scratch then put the mic in Bon Bon's face.

Vinyl: "Say it!"

Bon Bon only glared and stuck her tongue out in response. Vinyl Scratch handed the mic back to Applejack before pulling Bon Bon up by the ponytail. Vinyl Scratch then pulls Bon Bon's ponytail to guide her back to the middle of the ring, but all of the sudden Bon Bon opened her palm and landed a Throat Thrust on Vinyl Scratch. Vinyl Scratch holds her hands over her throat and coughs excessively. Bon Bon took this chance to give Vinyl Scratch a hard slap which knocked Vinyl Scratch's glasses off. Vinyl Scratch spun herself in the other direction and was now nurturing her stinging red cheek, leaving plenty of opportunity for Bon Bon to attack.

Octavia: "Vinyl, don't lose focus!"

Lyra jumped up and down and cheered as Bon Bon positioned herself behind Vinyl slightly to Vinyl's left side, and facing the same direction. Bon Bon then leaned over to hook her right arm under Vinyl Scratch's right shoulder and clamp her hand on the back of Vinyl Scratch's head for a half nelson forcing Vinyl Scratch's right arm into the air. Bon Bon them lifts Vinyl Scratch up, turns herself so she's facing the mat while Vinyl is facing the other direction, and falls forward, slamming Vinyl Scratch into the mat for a Half Nelson Slam. Bon Bon crawls up Vinyl Scratch's body, slowly and sexually just to tease Lyra, and sits on her knees above Vinyl's chest. Bon Bon grabs Vinyl Scratch's hair and begins to bang it against the mat repeatedly, occasionally throwing a punch or two.

Twilight: "And the match has just been reversed in favor of Bon Bon!"

Octavia: "Vinyl, Get up!"

Bon Bon slowly gets to her feet and stands above Vinyl Scratch who was moaning and turning her head in pain. Bon Bon bent down to grab under both of Vinyl Scratch's arm pits and walked backwards until Vinyl Scratch was slumped forward into a sitting position. Bon Bon extends her hand and beckons for Applejack to give her the mic.

Bon Bon: "Something you wanna say? I know how much you like blowing up microphones." Bon Bon speaks into the mic before placing it under Vinyl Scratch's face.

Vinyl: "*cough* *cough* that's RAP dumbass!"

Bon Bon's red cheeks puffed and she promptly bonks Vinyl Scratch on the head with the mic before throwing it away, irritating Applejack because now she has to go get it.

Applejack: "Heyyy!"

Bon Bon grabs Vinyl Scratch by her hair and pulls her up to her feet. Vinyl Scratch holds the top of her head and wobbles a bit but still manages to somehow shake it off, but that didn't stop Bon Bon from grabbing Vinyl Scratch's hair and pulling her head down while she strikes her face with a knee lift. Vinyl Scratch shoots up and staggers back while Bon Bon runs in the opposite direction where Bon Bon bounces off the ropes in the direction of the runway. Bon Bon heads back for Vinyl Scratch who has since recovered and runs at her as well. Vinyl Scratch tries to get the hit on her with a Clothesline but Bon Bon ducks under it, grabs Vinyl Scratch's legs, and tackles her into a Double-leg Takedown. Vinyl Scratch reels in pain while Bon Bon tries her best to stand up quickly. Then decided that it was time to take this to the turnbuckle and pulled Vinyl Scratch up once more. Bon Bon maneuvers Vinyl Scratch over to her corner (Bon Bon's) and shoves her into it. She then began to climb the ropes connected to the turnbuckle until she was standing on the middle ropes. Bon Bon then bent down to use both hands to grab underneath Vinyl Scratch's armpits. Bon Bon then pulls Vinyl Scratch up to the middle ropes, stopping, and then pulling her up further until Vinyl Scratch was set her up in a sitting position in which she was facing towards the inside of the ring. Bon Bon then uses her left arm to put Vinyl Scratch into a front facelock and uses her other hand to point to the sky and smile while breathing heavily, once again enjoying the moment of domination. Bon Bon starts to think of moves that she can perform from this height with manic enthusiasm.

Twilight: "I remember Bon Bon putting me in a similar position like that during our match. But I think it backfired on her when I did something like-

All of the sudden, Vinyl Scratch uppercuts Bon Bon's jaw with her left fist causing her to release her from the facelock and hold her jaw. Bon Bon then felt Vinyl's hands grab her head and pull her in for a headbutt. The shock of the headbutt caused her to lose footing on the ropes and fall back-first onto the mat with her boots still on each side of the turnbuckle's middle rope.

Twilight: "…that."

Vinyl Scratch looked down at Bon Bon with amusement as she watches Bon Bon squirm. Vinyl Scratch gets out of her sitting position and stands on the middle ropes connected to the turnbuckle on each side. Vinyl Scratch tests the ropes for a moment before leaping off them and extending her left forearm. Vinyl Scratch then lands on her front next to Bon Bon, but not while also landing a Forearm Drop across Bon Bon's chest causing Bon Bon to jerk up.

Octavia: "Now if Vinyl Scratch can keep up her offensive maneuvers she may just be victorious."

Twilight nodded. "I agree...if Bon Bon doesn't do something to turn the tide of battle that is."

Applejack didn't need to ask to know that Vinyl Scratch will want the mic. So she handed her the mic and Vinyl Scratch put the mic under Bon Bon's face again.

Vinyl: "Wanna say something?" Vinyl Scratch asked threateningly.

Bon Bon coughed. "DUB-STEP ISN'T REAL MUSIC!"

Vinyl Scratch snarled and threw away the mic, much to Applejack's further irritation, before getting to her feet. She gave Bon Bon's side a good kick before pulling her up by her ponytail again. Bon Bon and Vinyl Scratch immediately went into a collar and elbow tie-up and struggled for dominance; their grapple eventually leading them to the middle of the ring.

Lyra: "Bon Bon, eye of the dragon! Remember the eye of the dragon!" Lyra cheered.

Vinyl Scratch broke the grapple and kneed Bon Bon in the stomach. Vinyl Scratch then used her left arm to deliver an elbow smash to Bon Bon's head. Bon Bon spun from the blow and held her face, but when she tried to turn round she was hit with yet another elbow smash. This time the blow managed to make Bon Bon stagger back far enough that she leaned against the ropes in the direction of the right side bleachers, and Vinyl Scratch used this time to run for the ropes in the opposite direction. Bon Bon's arms draped back over the bottom ropes and her head hung down as she tried to catch her breath. Outside the ring, Lyra repeatedly slapped the apron.

Lyra: "Bon Bon, get ou-

It was too late. Bon Bon was already sent flying through the middle and bottom ropes from the impact of Vinyl Scratch's Running Dropkick. Lyra watched in horror as Bon Bon landed back-first on the padding outside the ring.

Twilight: "An impressively good Dropkick!"

Octavia: "Again she, like me, has been practicing. She's improved quite a bit."

Lyra watched in horror as Vinyl Scratch slid out of the ring and walked over to her stirring Bon Bon. Lyra really wanted to help Bon Bon, but she didn't want to risk Bon Bon losing any chance she had of winning her match. Her previous match with Octavia also left her sore, so there wasn't too much she could do. So Lyra watched helplessly as Vinyl Scratch picked up her exhausted girlfriend and maneuvers her back to the ropes. It was there that Vinyl Scratch put Bon Bon on the apron and pushed her under the bottom rope and back into the ring. Vinyl Scratch started to climb up, but turned her head to look at her curiously. Lyra didn't know what to make of it, but it didn't really matter as Vinyl Scratch shrugged and climbed back into the ring.

Twilight: "I figured Lyra would do something considering that they're a couple."

Octavia: "A pity."

Back in the ring, Vinyl Scratch has put the exhausted Bon Bon in a sitting position pointed toward the right side bleachers. Bon Bon didn't resist as Vinyl Scratch hooked underneath her arms and drags her to the middle of the ring. Vinyl Scratch released her arms out from under Bon Bon and kept her sitting straight so Vinyl Scratch can straddle Bon Bon's neck with her legs in a position where Vinyl Scratch's left boot is in between Bon Bon's legs and her right boot is placed just outside Bon Bon's right leg. Vinyl Scratch slides her left boot, the one in between Bon Bon's legs, behind the Bon Bon's left knee to stretch the leg further to the left. She then proceeds to bend down and grab Bon Bon's right leg with both hands and pull it up high to stretch the hamstring while compressing Bon bon's neck to complete the Stump Puller. Bon Bon screams in agony as her right leg gets pulled up along with her left leg also being stretched resulting in what could be a crooked split.

Bon Bon: "This would be kind of hot….if it didn't feel like I'm being ripped apart!" Bon Bon thought as she wails at the pain.

Twilight: "Oh man, that looks like it hurts…" said Twilight in a sickened tone.

Octavia: "It does." Octavia puts bluntly.

Back in the ring Applejack has the mic in Bon Bon's face.

Vinyl: "Say it, Bon Bon!"

Bon Bon clenches her teeth and lets out a growl of pain but shakes her head. It's only about fifteen seconds later that Bon Bon couldn't take it anymore.

Bon Bon: "I-I GIVE!" Bon Bon cried into the mic.

Vinyl Scratch: "Sorry, what was that?! I can't hear you!" Vinyl Scratch said as she continued to pull Bon Bon's leg.

Bon Bon wraps her arms around Vinyl Scratch's legs and begins to tap out on them. "I GIVE UP! I GIVE UP!"

Applejack: "Sorry sugarcube, but them ain't the words yer looking for."

Bon Bon: "ALRIGHT, I QUIT!" Bon Bon cried.

Applejack: "There ya go!" Applejack chimed as she motioned for Twilight to ring the bell.

Octavia: "That was shorter than expected."

Twilight rang the bell. *DING! DING! DING!*

---

*~ Fast paced and insanely loud techno music resonates throughout the building ~*

Vinyl Scratch released Bon Bon's leg and got off her so Bon Bon could fall back on the mat with a thud. Vinyl Scratch made sure to turn away and wipe her feet behind her before proceeding over to Applejack who raised her hand in the air.

Applejack: "AND HERE'S YER WINNER! VINYL SCRATCH!"

*- The stuffed animals cheered loudly -*

Vinyl: "BOUYA!"

Vinyl Scratch started to run the ring ropes with her arms wide open to bask in her victory while the members of CCPW clapped and the "audience" cheered for her.

Twilight: "And Vinyl Scratch snags the win! What an amazing performance from Vinyl Scratch!"

Octavia smiled. "Yes...she did very well. Now if she could only hold her own against the higher ranks."

Twilight: "That still remains to be seen Octavia, but I'm sure she'll continue to improve as time goes by. Bon Bon on the other hand….not to be rude or anything but….she could use some work."

Octavia: "That's true. Hopefully this quarrel between them has ended…..dear lord please…let it end….."

Back in the ring, Lyra was already helping Bon Bon up to her feet. Bon Bon held her arm and winced in pain as she was stood up and leaned herself against Lyra. Vinyl Scratch sauntered over to them soon afterward.

Vinyl: "Told you not to test me."

Bon Bon: "Y-You were just lucky! I just wasn't at my best that time!" Bon Bon shouted in defense before getting her footing to face Lyra. "And why didn't YOU help me?!"

Lyra's eyes widened at this unexpected flip of script. "Wha-wh-what?! What did I do?!"

Bon Bon huffed. "You could've Attacked Vinyl Scratch outside the ring when she came to get me! HECK, you could've actually been inside the ring with me!"

Vinyl scratched the back of her head. "Yeah…it was a pretty douche move not to help out your girl…"

Lyra: "B-b-but I-

Vinyl: "I was trying to give you a little hint, but it seems you don't know the exact rules of a no disqualifications match."

Lyra ceased her stammering and blinked. "…oh."

Bon Bon's expression turned apathetic. "Lyra…you did remember this was a no disqualifications match. Right?"

Lyra's facial morph from confusion to shame was all the answers they needed.

Bon Bon face-palmed. "…..Lyyyyyyyrrraaaaaaaaaaa-

Lyra: "HEY, I'm sorry I forgot, but it wouldn't have hurt to REMIND ME! You never said anything about getting in the ring with you! Not once!"

Bon Bon: "Well I didn't think I needed to because I thought you would remember!" Bon Bon countered.

Vinyl: "Well I thought you wanted me to yourself! What'd be the point of having Lyra help you gang up on me?!" Vinyl Scratch shouted in annoyance.

Bon Bon wheeled around to face Vinyl Scratch and was about to retort with harsh words. The sight of Vinyl Scratch made Bon Bon's cheeks burn hotter than they would be after eating a ghost pepper, but Vinyl Scratch wasn't lying which made it all the harder to stomach. So with what dignity she had left, Bon Bon took a very deep breath and let out a hot breath before retaining her composure and turning back to Lyra.

Bon Bon: "I'm sorry, Lyra. You're right and I didn't mean to go off on you like that…."

Lyra seemed to calm down a little and hugged Bon Bon. "It's okay Bon Bon. I'm SO sorry."

Bon Bon pulled herself back from the hug and looked up at Lyra with apologetic eyes, honestly feeling bad for snapping at her. "No, I'm sorry…"

Bon Bon and Lyra gave each other another long hug before pulling each other for a short make-out session that made soft porn look like casual PDA.

Vinyl Scratch rolled her eyes. "GET a room." Vinyl Scratch grumbled in a near whisper before proceeding to exit the ring.

Octavia: "Well I think that's done with. Shall we proceed with preparations for the next match?"

Twilight: "Yes." Twilight said as she motioned for Sunset Shimmer to deactivate everything…

Twenty minutes later…

After the match everyone was taking their lunch break. The ones who got through with a match were just happy to get a good rest while a few, like Rarity and Applejack, were thinking about their strategies for their matches to come. However, one girl was taking a well deserved rest from paranoia of everybody chewing her out. And that girl just happened to be dining with Fluttershy and Twilight on the bleachers.

Sunset Shimmer smacked a little of her peanut butter and jelly sandwich with her tongue before swallowing. "You know that wasn't as bad as I thought!"

Fluttershy smiled. "You were really good at that announcement assignment. I'm surprised nobody called you out for it…"

Sunset Shimmer laughed. "Yeah! I was like, waiting for someone to come out from behind me and shank my back when I wasn't looking!" Fluttershy grimaced at the mental visual but luckily Twilight got the joke.

Twilight: "Ya see? Out of sight, out of mind!"

Fluttershy smiled for a second before her face morphed into worry. "I bet Pinkie Pie would enjoy this…..well what we're doing right NOW. I hope she's okay…"

Twilight gulped down her sandwich. "Don't worry. Spike's taking care of her."

Sunset: "Spike?"

Fluttershy filled her in. "Twilight and Pinkie Pie made a bet in a match they had and Pinkie Pie won. And Pinkie Pie won Spike for a day...I think…."

Twilight: "No, that's pretty much the jist of it." Twilight assured.

Sunset Shimmer arched an eyebrow. "And you trust your little brother to look after a sick person?"

Twilight gave that question some though before nodding. "Yeah, I mean I'm sure he'll be fine. In fact he likes helping his friends. I'm pretty confident he's having a BLAST hanging out with Pinkie!" Twilight said with optimism.

---

Officer: "Alright buzzard boy, you're free to go!"

Vultarian01: "Thank you officer. I'm so glad I didn't half to mention to the warden about what you did with his sister after that slumber party-

Officer: "PLEASE!...just go..."

I hope you all enjoyed this chapter and I'll see you next chapter which will be Rarity vs Applejack. Until then. Arevoir.

Officer: "You'll pay for this..."